ã€ŠInvestment Return System, Start by taking Demon Empress as a Discipleã€‹


 Chapter 1: The Saint Master System, Becoming Stronger by Taking Disciples

    Chapter 1: The Saint Master System, Bing Stronger by Taking Disciples

    In the dense jungle of the Void Mountain, danger lurked everywhere with ferocious beasts roaming about. Whether they were humans or demons, all regarded the Void Mountain as a treacherousnd. Yet, at this moment, a grand pce stood proudly halfway up the mountain, emitting an ancient aura thatpelled people to bow in worship at just a single nce.

    Calling it the residence of an immortal would not be an exaggeration!

    Above the pce''s entrance, there hung a simple que with two characters inscribed: "ÌìµÀ" (Heavenly Dao), as if epassing the profound mysteries of the three thousand Great Dao.

    Within dozens of miles surrounding the grand pce in the Void Mountain, not a single ferocious beast dared to approach.

    Inside the pce, a young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes sat on the main seat with a distressed look on his face.

    "System, is there really no room for negotiation when ites to moving out?" Chen Daoxuan asked, furrowing his brow.

    "This deste ce is just no good! Even if I wait for another ten or a hundred years, I''m afraid I won''t get any disciples at all!" Heined once again, questioning the system.

    Chen Daoxuan was not born in this world. After crossing over into this world, he obtained a protagonist''s standard item from the novels of his previous life: a system!

    [The Saint Master System]

    In simple terms, as long as he took in disciples, he could be stronger. However, the system provided him with this Heavenly Dao Grand Pce located in the wilderness, where not even a wild beast could be seen on ordinary days, let alone people!

    Fortunately, as long as he was within this grand pce, he was invincible, nearly an all-powerful being, and could not even die of hunger.

    The range of this effect extended to a radius of five thousand meters around the grand pce.

    "If things don''t work out, why don''t you just send me a disciple?" Chen Daoxuan grumbled as the system remained silent for a long time.

    Although within the grand pce''s range, he was an all-powerful, supreme existence, the moment he stepped beyond this range, he was just an ordinary mortal. He had been in this world for more than three months now, but he hadn''t seen any living creatures, not even wild beasts!

    At present, all he could see on the system panel was an initial mission.

    [Initial Mission]

    [Acquire a disciple with a talent of Saint Rank or above to receive the initial gift package.]

    "Forget it, at least I won''t starve or age here. I''ll just wait patiently!" Chen Daoxuan sighed.

    ¡­

    "Aren''t you afraid of the revenge of my Leng Family!?"

    Leng Yanran''s eyebrows were tightly knitted as she continued to evade the pursuit of three Profound Realm cultivators within the mountainous forest.

    With her strength at the Void Sky Realm, escaping from the hands of Profound Realm experts was already a difficult feat. She had initially thought that hiding in the Void Mountain would make the trio give up, but to her dismay, they showed no sign of retreat.

    Even though she was hailed as the most outstanding genius in the past millennium in the Moro Kingdom, possessing talents at the Saint Rank, she found herself in a terribly sorry state, being relentlessly chased by these three Profound Realm experts.

    "Hehe, Leng Family''s little miss, truly deserving of her Saint Rank talents, enduring against the three of us for so long," a middle-aged man among the pursuers said, stroking his beard with a yful smile.

    "Unfortunately, you''re still too green. If we were to give you five more years, the three of us might not be able to defeat you," another person added. "In fact, you might even cause our demise instead!"

    The assassin with an elder-like appearance grinned wickedly. "Hehe, such a prodigy will meet her end today in my hands, Liao Lao San. The thought alone makes me shiver with excitement!"

    The plump man beside him seemed even more excited, continuously gesturing with his hands to cast spells, attempting to hinder Leng Yanran''s escape.

    "Second Brother, let me have some fun first before we kill her," he said eagerly. "It would be a shame to kill such a beauty directly."

    Thest person licked his lips, his eyes filled with desire as he gazed at Leng Yanran.

    One must understand that Leng Yanran was not only Moro Nation''s top genius but also unparalleled in her appearance, captivating numerous cultivators and outstanding individuals. Yet, she remained indifferent to all of their advances.

    As for the threat Leng Yanran posed to them, the trio didn''t take it seriously at all. If they didn''t have absolute certainty, they wouldn''t dare toy their hands on a genius from the prestigious Leng Family.

    "Damn it, it''s been so long already. Why hasn''t the family sent reinforcements yet?"

    Leng Yanran felt both anger and shame listening to the trio''s words. Deep down, she also worried about her family. If these three dared to pursue her so relentlessly, there must be some trouble within the Leng Family!

    At this point, she no longer wasted time arguing with the trio and focused all her strength on escaping deeper into the Void Mountain. This ce was an ominousnd, where not only Profound Realm cultivators but even Mahayana Realm powerhouses dared not set foot casually.

    Now, she could only gamble!

    After a long while, Leng Yanran swallowed thest Spirit Replenishment Pill she had left, her face disying a bitter smile. She never expected that the once exalted genius of the Moro Kingdom would meet her end like this.

    Thinking back to the vulgar words the three men had uttered earlier, Leng Yanran had already made up her mind. If there was no possibility of escape after her spiritual energy was depleted, she could only choose to end her life.

    "Hehe, why aren''t you running anymore? Allow my dear Liao Lao San to have some fun, and I''ll spare you, how about that?" The pursuer saw Leng Yanran halt in her tracks, his face leering, and his lips licking in ascivious smile.

    However, Leng Yanran remained silent this time, her gaze coldly fixed on the three men, her silver teeth grinding audibly. With no hope of escape, she immediately raised her pristine palm, gathering her spiritual energy, intending to crush her own heart meridian!

    Her actions showed no hesitation, leaving the three men chasing her secretly amazed at Leng Yanran''s state of mind. Only the third man sighed regretfully, relieved that their mission was aplished. After returning and collecting the reward, he could indulge himself to his heart''s content!

    Suddenly!

    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief!

    The expected scene of Leng Yanran''s demise did not unfold. Instead, a peculiarly dressed young man appeared, standing before Leng Yanran, holding her jade-like hand.

    "Huh?"

    "Who are you?"

    The leading old man furrowed his brow and questioned. He hadn''t seen how the youth appeared, but from his aura, he seemed as ordinary as a mortal.

    "I am Leng Yanran of the Moro Kingdom. As long as the young master is willing to help, my Leng Family will surely offer a generous reward!" Leng Yanran''s eyes lit up as if she had found a lifeline, immediately seeking assistance from the young man who had suddenly appeared.

    However, the youth seemed entirely oblivious to their words. Seeing that Leng Yanran had abandoned her intention to seek death, he let go of her hand. He then proceeded to scrutinize her with excitement, nodding in approval from time to time.

    "Tsk, waited so long, but it''s finally...! Today, I won''t let you escape no matter what!"

    The neer was none other than Chen Daoxuan. Just when he was about to continue his n of lying down for a nap, he received a prompt from the system that a genius who met the disciple requirements had appeared within his range.

 Chapter 2: Suppressing casually, the first succubus?

    Chapter 2: Suppressing casually, the first subus?

    Upon receiving the system''s alert, Chen Daoxuan immediately appeared at the scene without a moment''s hesitation. And just as he arrived, he saw Leng Yanran, seemingly ready to embrace her own death.

    This sight frightened him tremendously, prompting him to swiftly intervene, preventing her from making such a grave mistake. After all, it had taken him quite some time to finally encounter a talented individual who met the disciple requirements. If he let her slip away now, who knew how long he''d have to wait for the next opportunity!

    As for the peculiar atmosphere on the battlefield, Chen Daoxuan paid no attention to it. As long as he remained within the confines of the divine hall, he was akin to the embodiment of the Heavenly Dao itself, with no need for undue concerns!

    After observing Leng Yanran for a moment, Chen Daoxuan''s eyes lit up even brighter. Not only did this potential disciple possess outstanding talent, but she was also quite pleasing to the eye! Moreover, she seemed more like... a demoness (subus)?

    "Young master, those three are formidable Profound Realm experts. If you can''t defeat them, please release me and save yourself!"

    Leng Yanran was surprised by the sudden appearance of the young man, whom she asked to flee. It was unclear whether it was due to his handsome appearance or the realization that her life was nearing its end, but Leng Yanran surprisingly suggested that he run away.

    "You brat, be smart and step aside. After I''m done having fun, I''ll deal with you properly," the third assassin sneered at Chen Daoxuan.

    Observing the youth''s unimposing aura and seemingly youthful appearance, the third assassin decided not to be on guard.

    "Miss, would you be willing to be my disciple?" Chen Daoxuan, on the other hand, never spared a nce at the three killers. Everyone was within the range of his divine hall, so even if the trio wished to escape, it depended on his willingness.

    At this moment, the most crucial thing was toplete the system''s task and ept this disciple first! As for those three individuals, what significance did they hold?

    "This... If you can suppress those three, I, Leng Yanran, am willing to be your disciple!"

    Leng Yanran sized up the youth before her. Although he appeared to be an ordinary person with no trace of spiritual energy, his sudden appearance and his interception of her full-force palm strike suggested hidden strengths. He must have concealed his aura, right?

    Furthermore, despite the three Profound Realm experts behind her, he seemed utterly unconcerned, giving Leng Yanran a glimmer of hope.

    If this youth truly possessed hidden strength, there was no harm in bing his disciple if it meant staying alive! Survival was the most crucial consideration!

    "Alright, deal!" Chen Daoxuan nodded with a light smile upon hearing her words.

    "You deceitful brat! Since you squandered your opportunity, you can die now!"

    Liao Lao San sneered and gathered his spiritual energy, intent on crushing the young man into pieces. But in the blink of an eye, the youth vanished without a trace!

    "Ugh¡­"

    Before he could react, Liao Lao San felt breathless, realizing that the youth had his neck firmly gripped in his hand.

    "Rx, it''s normal to be nervous the first time. Take a deep breath, that''s it, deep breaths. Feeling dizzy is natural¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan''s voice sounded in Liao Lao San''s ear, but despite struggling, he found himself powerless, as if his spiritual power waspletely sealed!

    Amid the astonished gazes of the onlookers, Liao Lao San''s struggles grew weaker and weaker, and finally, his head slumped down. Chen Daoxuan then let go, taking a deep breath himself, and nonchntly tossing the man to the ground.

    "Killing someone for the first time is indeed a bit nerve-wracking¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. After crossing over to this world, it was still his first time killing someone. Despite knowing that this was the cruel world of cultivation, he still couldn''t fully adjust to it.

    Those words just now were not meant for Liao Lao San, but rather, they were a reflection of his own thoughts. However, in the eyes of the spectators, this scene appeared as if it were something demonic!

    "Big brother, let''s attack together. This guy is strange!"

    The remaining two assassins snapped back to their senses. They hadn''t seen how Chen Daoxuan made his move, but they saw him choke the life out of theirrade and heard those eerie words, causing Liao Lao San to breathe deeply as though it was a normal reaction to dying.

    It was terrifying!

    With no room for carelessness, the two assassins unleashed their formidable skills,unching a full-force assault on Chen Daoxuan!

    "Joyful w!"

    "Magic st of Desire!"

    Boom¡­

    Their joint attack struck Chen Daoxuan head-on. Yet, he made no attempt to evade and instead allowed the two Profound Realm experts to strike him with full force!

    "We got him!"

    "Heh, big brother, this kid is nothing. After taking ourbined full force, he must have turned into ashes by now!"

    Seeing the dust rising, the two assassins were satisfied with the power of their strike. Even if Chen Daoxuan was at the peak of the Profound Realm, facing this attack meant certain death. Reassured by this thought, the burden on their hearts lifted.

    "Damn it!"

    Leng Yanran couldn''t help but clench her fists, feeling uneasy. The youth had the chance to escape, but he chose to stay because of her. Now, he might have fallen victim to their attack due to her humiliation!

    Just then, a coughing sound broke the silence, and the astonished crowd widened their eyes.

    "Cough, cough, cough. What kind of move was that?" Chen Daoxuan emerged from the dust, looking at the two assassins with disdain.

    "Were you trying to raise the dust to suffocate me to death?"

    "This!?"

    "It''s impossible. This brat must have used some kind of defensive treasure!"

    "Big brother, let''s kill him and take his treasure!"

    Shaking off their shock, the assassins were ready to strike again.

    "Forget it, how boring."

    However, Chen Daoxuan didn''t give them another chance. He casually waved his hand, as if shooing away flies. In the next moment, the two Profound Realm experts exploded into pools of blood mist.

    "Is this okay?"

    Chen Daoxuan turned around, trying to appear friendly, and smiled as he asked the dumbfounded Leng Yanran.

    "This, this¡­"

    "Disciple Leng Yanran pays respects to Master!"

    Leng Yanran snapped back to her senses, her heart filled with astonishment. The three assassins who had chased her to a dead end were effortlessly dealt with? The power he disyed in just a single wave, what kind of formidable technique was that?

    Perhaps this young man before her had already reached at least the Unity Realm or even the legendary Great Aplishment Realm! In Moro Kingdom, the most powerful experts were only at the Unity Realm, and there were no legends of Great Aplishment Realm existences!

    Without hesitation, Leng Yanran knelt down and paid her respects, showing utmost sincerity as she performed the three bows and nine kowtows, disying the proper etiquette of a disciple.

    You see, even in Moro Country, the strongest experts were only in the Unity Realm, and there were no Great Aplishment Realm existences at all!

    "Well done. Today, I, Chen Daoxuan, shall take you as my disciple, and you shall be my first disciple under the name of Chen Daoxuan," he said, nodding in satisfaction and extending his hand slightly to help Leng Yanran up.

    At the same time, a notification from the system rang in his mind.

    [Ding! Initial missionplete, reward distributed: Initial gift pack x1, disciple receiving gift pack x1.]

 Chapter 3: Rewards in hand, congenitally charming

    Chapter 3: Rewards in hand, congenitally charming

    Upon hearing the sound of the system announcing thepletion of the mission and the distribution of rewards, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel excited.

    [Initial gift pack x1, disciple receiving gift pack x1, have been stored in the system space.]

    [System has unlocked some new permissions.]

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t hesitate and immediately silently recited in his mind, "Open the gift packs!"

    [Ding, open the initial gift pack.]

    [Rewards obtained: Hongmeng Ruler (Heavenly Treasure), Innate Spiritual Root Enlightenment Tea Tree, 1000 points.]

    [Ding, open the disciple receiving gift pack.]

    [Rewards obtained: Bone-Cleansing Pill (Myth-level), Chaos Celestial Demon Art (Myth-level), 1000 points.]

    [Rewards have been stored in the system space.]

    With each sessive system notification, Chen Daoxuan felt like he was floating on air. Just from looking at the suffixes of these rewards, all of them were of Myth-level existence, and there was even a legendary Heavenly Treasure, as well as the Innate Spiritual Root Enlightenment Tea Tree.

    With these treasures alone, he might already be the most powerful existence in this world, right?

    With a casual move, the Heavenly Treasure Hongmeng Ruler appeared in his hand. The ruler''s body was a mysterious yellow color, with the characters "Hongmeng" inscribed on it. Chen Daoxuan waved it casually a few times, and instantly, two streams of mysterious yellow Qi rushed out!

    "Boom!"

    A mountain tens of miles away was directly copsed by the power of the mysterious yellow Qi.

    "So terrifying, what realm is the Master in!?

    "Just a casual move can destroy a mountain tens of miles away. Such power is unheard of. Even an expert at the Extinction Realm would find it difficult to achieve, right?"

    Leng Yanran, who was respectfully standing on the side, couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat after witnessing this scene. But at the same time, she was also excited. She didn''t expect that today''s disaster would turn into a blessing, allowing her to be a disciple of such a formidable Master!

    In that case, she should be thankful to those three assassins.

    "Not bad, it''s quite handy to use. It''s a pity¡­"

    After nodding slightly, Chen Daoxuan shook his head and sighed. He knew that such treasures could only be used within the boundaries of the temple.

    He could sense that the power of the mysterious yellow Qi was significantly weakened after crossing the temple''s borders, and as the distance increased, its power rapidly diminished. Otherwise, how could it have only shattered a mere mountain?

    It seemed that even within the invincible range of the temple, the attacks heunched externally would be greatly reduced. If that were the case, Chen Daoxuan decided that he would never have to leave the temple''s boundaries again. If he encountered enemies, he could simply kill them from a distance with a wave of his hand!

    However, when these words entered the ears of Leng Yanran, who was standing aside, they left her even more stunned. Terrifying as the power was, Master seemed to be dissatisfied with it? The ruler he used was of a grade she had never seen before, and it might even be an immortal treasure!

    What kind of horrifying Master had she be a disciple of? He appeared young, which suggested he might have used some kind of elixir or technique to retain his youthful appearance. With such strength, he could be an immortal who had lived for thousands of years!

    "Does that Chaos Celestial Demon Art not suit me for cultivation? How about trying one of these Bone-Cleansing Pills¡­"

    After testing the Hongmeng Ruler, Chen Daoxuan casually put it back into the system space and took out the Myth-level Bone-Cleansing Pill from the system rewards.

    "What level of treasure is this jade bottle!?"

    Leng Yanran''s eyes widened in surprise when she saw the jade bottle containing the Bone-Cleansing Pill. Sensing the faint aura emanating from it, she thought Master was about to test another kind of immortal treasure!

    But as Chen Daoxuan opened the bottle, a rich fragrance of medicinal pills burst forth. Just by taking a whiff, Leng Yanran felt signs of a breakthrough in her cultivation!

    Such a treasureparable to an immortal treasure was merely a container for pills! What kind of existence must those pills inside be?

    In a short period, Leng Yanran had lost count of how many times she had been shocked.

    In her daze, she saw Chen Daoxuan pour out a pill from the bottle and casually swallow it, as if he were eating a candy bean.

    "Crunch, crunch... It''s tasty, but it seems to have no effect!"

    After consuming the Bone-Cleansing Pill, Chen Daoxuan waited for a moment and inspected himself, but found no change. The reason was the effect of the Heavenly Temple.

    Within its invincible range, his physique had already reached the level of Hongmeng Primordial Body. How could the Bone-Cleansing Pill have any effect?

    "Alright... I''ll give it to you. It should be helpful." With a flick, he tossed the jade bottle towards the dumbfounded Leng Yanran.

    "Ah!?" Overwhelmed, she said, "This kind of treasure, disciple dares not ept!"

    Leng Yanran was taken aback and quickly caught the jade bottle in midair. She held it carefully in her hands and wanted to return it.

    "No need to worry. It''s just a Bone-Cleansing Pill. Now that you''ve be my disciple, you can keep it," Chen Daoxuan said with a light chuckle.

    Before Leng Yanran could speak again, he took out apletely ck manual emitting a chaotic aura.

    "This Chaos Celestial Demon Art suits you perfectly. You can cultivate this technique from now on."

    As he spoke, he casually tossed it over to Leng Yanran, who was still holding the jade bottle with the Bone-Cleansing Pill. Leng Yanran hurriedly received the manual, intending to decline. After all, she had just be a disciple and received so much grace, making her feel unworthy.

    But the moment she touched the manual, Leng Yanran froze. She couldn''t take her eyes off it, as if the manual had been tailored specifically for her. If she missed this opportunity, it would be an irreparable regret!

    "Disciple... Disciple thanks Master!" After some hesitation, Leng Yanran thanked him and then couldn''t help but sit cross-legged, eagerly perusing the manual.

    Observing her, Chen Daoxuan didn''t mind and instead checked Leng Yanran''s information in the system.

    [Senior Disciple: Leng Yanran.]

    [Race: Demon n.]

    [Special Physique: Innate Enchanting Bone.]

    [Cultivation Technique: Moro Sacred Scriptures (Lower Earth-grade).]

    [Talent: Saint-grade.]

    [Cultivation Realm: Fourth Level of Void Sky Realm.]

    Chen Daoxuan was amazed by the information. Demon n, Innate Enchanting Bone¡ªindeed a subus. No wonder her figure and appearance were so impable, and because of the Enchanting Bone, she would possess a strong allure to the opposite sex!

    Ahem, of course, when epting disciples, the most crucial aspect is their talent, not their figure or appearance... although they are still important!

    As Chen Daoxuan was concentrating on the information, Leng Yanran also let out a long breath and looked up. Their eyes met, and the atmosphere became somewhat strange.

    "Master, you..." she stammered.

 Chapter 4: Breakthroughs One After Another, Entering the Profound Void Realm

    Chapter 4: Breakthroughs One After Another, Entering the Profound Void Realm

    Feeling the focused gaze of her Master, Leng Yanran quickly turned her eyes away, no longer daring to continue the eye contact. A blush spread across her cheeks like a trail of cherry blossoms on her fair neck, making her even more enchanting and alluring.

    Since she was young, she had noticed that all males, regardless of their race, would feel an inexplicable urge towards her. Who would have thought that even her Master would be affected by this?

    Could it be... was her Master also like those people who intentionally took her in as a disciple because of this special attraction, so he could keep her by his side¡­

    Otherwise, how could he have bestowed her with such unprecedented pills and a cultivation technique that left her in shock after just a cursory nce?

    As these thoughts raced through Leng Yanran''s mind, she couldn''t help but feel conflicted. Even if her Master had such thoughts, he had genuinely saved her just now. Should she refuse him? Or should she...ply?

    The more she thought about it, the more her face flushed. Just as Leng Yanran was lost in her thoughts, Chen Daoxuan spoke up.

    "Cough, don''t misunderstand. I''m just amazed by your physique," he said, seeing Leng Yanran''s expression.

    Chen Daoxuan also became slightly dazed, but he quickly regained his senses, lightly coughing to ease the awkwardness, and exined, "Ahem, your physique, disciple."

    Leng Yanran was a bit puzzled, but upon hearing her Master''s words, she inexplicably felt a tinge of disappointment in her heart. For the first time, someone couldpletely ignore her charm. Even those so-called geniuses and disciples from holy ce would be affected when they saw her!

    "That''s right. You have an innate Enchanting Bone, a very rare physique," Chen Daoxuan continued. "Even if you don''t cultivate the Path of Enchantment, your presence will be akin to having a charm spell with you. As your cultivation realm increases, the effect will be more pronounced.

    "However, this kind of physique, without a strong enough backing, will eventually be a furnace for powerful experts," he said with a moment of contemtion. The information he conveyed was obtained through the system.

    And he put it quite gently! In fact, even if someone has a powerful family, once they cultivate this innate Enchanting Bone to a certain level, it is highly likely that even the ancestors of the family won''t be able to resist the allure of the bone!

    Unless they have someone to rely on, like their parents, they might have a chance to cultivate this to the highest level!

    "I see... I understand now!"

    Leng Yanran listened and was amazed, finally clearing up the confusion that had puzzled her since she was young.

    Due to her Enchanting Bone, she had encountered numerous troubles in the past. Fortunately, she was not a fool and always managed to draw the focus of those arrogant geniuses, causing them topete against each other and allowing her to escape unscathed.

    "I wonder if Master has any methods to suppress this innate Enchanting Bone," Leng Yanran asked softly, her delicate lips slightly nibbled in concern. She was eager to avoid causing any trouble for her Master in the future.

    "Cough, don''t worry. The Chaotic Demon Technique contains the path of allure, which will elerate the cultivation of those with the Enchanting Bone. You just need to focus on your cultivation," Chen Daoxuan said with augh.

    "As for any troubles, there''s nothing I, as your Master, cannot resolve."

    His words exuded confidence, leaving Leng Yanran momentarily entranced. Of course, in his heart, Chen Daoxuan added a sentence: As long as you stay within the invincible range of this divine hall.

    "Master..." Leng Yanran''s focus gradually returned, and she urgently asked, "Then, can your disciple start cultivating the Chaotic Demon Technique now?"

    Aware that her family might be in trouble at this moment, she felt a sense of urgency. Though she could ask her Master for help, Leng Yanran felt that he had already granted her so many favors. Asking for more would be too presumptuous!

    "Of course, I''ve already given you the cultivation technique. You can start anytime," Chen Daoxuan replied. "By the way, it would be beneficial for you to take the Bone-washing Pill before cultivating."

    "Yes, Master!" Leng Yanran readily agreed.

    Without hesitation, she carefully uncorked the jade bottle, fearing that the pill''s aroma would dissipate, and then poured out one pill. She quickly recapped the bottle, holding it as if it were a precious treasure, and then nced at her Master. Seeing no further instructions, she gently opened her vermilion lips and swallowed the Bone-washing Pill.

    As the pill entered her mouth, it melted into liquid and flowed into her belly. Leng Yanran had no time to wonder how her Master could crunch this thing like a candy when she felt the spiritual energy in her sea of qi surge like a tidal wave, rapidly expanding.

    Without dy, Leng Yanran closed her eyes and started cultivating the Chaotic Demon Technique she had memorized earlier, confident that with her Master by her side, she wouldn''t make any mistakes.

    As her cultivation progressed, her skin and pores began to excrete impurities. In less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, her cultivation realm directly broke through to the fifthyer of the Void Sky Realm.

    As time passed, more and more impurities were expelled from her body, and her realm continued to break through without any bottlenecks.

    Buzz¡­

    Void Sky Realm Sixth Layer!

    Void Sky Realm Seventh Layer!

    Void Sky Realm Eighth Layer!

    Void Sky Realm Ninth Layer!

    "Break!"

    With a sweet cry from Leng Yanran, her entire aura underwent a tremendous transformation. The spiritual energy within her sea of qi slowly condensed into liquid form, and the liquid spiritual power continued to increase until it filled the entire sea of qi.

    Even the originally fixed size of her sea of qi, which should have remained constant at the Void Sky Realm, expanded at this moment, growing a hundredfold before stopping.

    "Phew¡ª"

    Momentster, Leng Yanran exhaled a long breath. Her aura had already leaped from the initial Void Sky Realm Fourth Layer to the firstyer of the Profound Unity Realm!

    Even the injuries she sustained from the previous chase werepletely healed during her cultivation, and even the scars vanished entirely under the effect of the Bone-washing Pill.

    "This... I actually broke through to the Profound Unity Realm so easily? It''s even simpler than breaking through a minor realm bottleneck!

    "And, and... My sea of qi, which was already fixed, expanded by more than a hundred times!? And the density of this spiritual power is far beyond what the Profound Unity Realm should have!

    "What rank of cultivation technique is this Chaotic Demon Technique that Master gave me!?"

    For a moment, as she felt the terrifying growth in her strength, disbelief filled Leng Yanran''s face. In just a few hours, she had broken through several minor realms and even surpassed the bottleneck of a major realm. If word of this got out, no one would believe it, would they?

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly, Leng Yanran let out a sharp cry!

 Chapter 5: The Appearance of the Divine Temple, Rewards Once More

    Chapter 5: The Appearance of the Divine Temple, Rewards Once More

    Chen Daoxuan, who had just been about to console Leng Yanran after her breakthrough, was startled by her exmation.

    "What''s wrong? Did something go wrong during your cultivation?"

    Chen Daoxuan paid no attention to the impurities that emerged from Leng Yanran''s pores during her cultivation. He quickly ced a hand on her shoulder and asked with concern. Within the range of this divine temple, he was confident he could handle anything, even if Leng Yanran encountered any cultivation deviation.

    "No, it''s not, Master¡­ I just suddenly found a stickyyer of impurity on my body and felt it was impolite in front of Master."

    Leng Yanran felt the sudden concern from her master and couldn''t help but lower her head to whisper softly. Especially when her master didn''t mind theyer of impurity on her, she couldn''t help but be moved.

    Feeling the warmth of her master''s palm and recalling the treasures and techniques he had given her earlier, Leng Yanran made up her mind to repay her master properly in the future.

    "Oh, I see. You gave me quite a scare. These impurities were discharged by the Bone-washing Pill you took earlier. Go wash up in the hall."

    Chen Daoxuan smiled faintly, withdrew his hand, and said as he turned back, shouldering the big hall again.

    "The hall?"

    Upon hearing her master''s words, Leng Yanran was a bit puzzled. This ce was surrounded by wilderness and mountains. Where was the hall?

    "I seem to have forgotten."

    Chen Daoxuan turned his head to look at the direction of the great hall, but there was nothing there. He couldn''t help but p his forehead.

    Earlier, when he heard the system prompt, he came here immediately, and he inadvertently hid the hall to prevent anyone from being frightened by its appearance and backing away. He didn''t want the geniuses to be scared off, as that would be a huge loss!

    Now that his disciple had been received, there was no need to continue hiding the hall. With a slight gesture towards the empty space, a magnificent hall rose with a rumbling sound!

    This hall seemed to have existed since ancient times, exuding an air of antiquity with its intricate patterns. On the que, the power of three thousand great daos seemed to converge, forming the two words "Heavenly Dao."

    Leng Yanran was immediately captivated by the que, her whole body falling into a trance. It was as if her soul was sucked into it, freely swimming within the ocean of three thousand great daos, losing herselfpletely.

    "Snap out of it!"

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but shake his head slightly and then gave a light shout.

    Hearing her master''s voice, Leng Yanran shuddered suddenly, snapping back to her senses. Her body was already covered in stickiness and impurities, and now she was sweating even more!

    "Disciple is ipetent, thank you, Master, for helping me!"

    Having regained her senses, Leng Yanran bowed in shame to her master, but her heart was even more astonished!

    Just a nce at the que had made her lose all self-awareness, as if she had been drawn into a world of the Great Dao''s principles! The hall where her master resided was already terrifying, so what kind of existence was her master?

    This hall was named after the Heavenly Dao itself. What kind of confidence did that imply? In this world, everything had to follow the Heavenly Dao''s rules. Even cultivators had toply with it; going against it was a dead end!

    To bear the name of the Heavenly Dao, wouldn''t that provoke the wrath of the heavens? Could it be... her master was already an existence that feared no retribution from the heavens!?

    Leng Yanran dared not think further and could only convince herself forcibly that the hall must have some special formation to possess such power. Otherwise, she couldn''t fathom why such a terrifying existence would take her as a disciple.

    "It''s alright. Keep this jade pendant safe. From now on, you can freely observe the Heavenly Dao que. It contains the essence of the Great Dao. If you canprehend even a little, it would be a significant opportunity for you."

    Chen Daoxuan waved his hand slightly, showing no me towards her. Then, he conjured a jade pendant, carved with the character "Leng," clearly prepared specifically for Leng Yanran.

    With this jade pendant, she could move freely within the divine temple without any danger.

    "Thank you, Master!"

    Leng Yanran bowed deeply, intending to take the jade pendant in her hands.

    Chen Daoxuan was slightly taken aback. In his view, there was no need for such formalities and burdensome etiquette between a master and disciple. He then casually conjured a string and didn''t ce the jade pendant in her hands, but instead gently put it around her fair neck.

    "Between you and me as master and disciple, there''s no need for excessive formalities. I''ve put the jade pendant on you. Go to the main hall and choose a room you like. First, clean yourself up."

    Chen Daoxuan spoke softly and then turned to leave.

    "Thank you... Master!"

    Feeling her master''s long and slender fingers inadvertently touch her neck, Leng Yanran blushed instantly. She stammered a thank you and quickly turned to enter the main hall.

    Although she had been admired and pursued by countless geniuses and even senior experts over the years, she had never had any intimate contact with a man before.

    Once inside the main hall, Leng Yanran chose a nearby side hall. She found that it was fully equipped with various facilities, including a wooden tub filled with steamy hot water, which had just been prepared for her.

    "Master even prepared all these for me¡­"

    Leng Yanran lightly bit her cherry lips as her eyes shimmered with delight. However, the sticky feeling on her body made her very ufortable. She didn''t waste any time and immediately discarded the dress that was stained with blood, proceeding to take a bath.

    After several days of non-stop pursuit, Leng Yanran was already mentally exhausted. Feeling the warmth enveloping her body, she couldn''t help but drift into a deep slumber.

    Outside the main hall, Chen Daoxuan focused on studying his own system.

    After epting Leng Yanran as his disciple, the range of his unbeatable divine temple had increased from the previous five kilometers to the current fifty kilometers. Although it was a tenfold increase, its usefulness was limited within the Void Void Mountain Range, where savage beasts roamed, and encounters with other cultivators were rare.

    However, he remained undaunted. As long as he persisted, there woulde a day when his range could envelop the heavens. Perhaps even before that day arrived, he might no longer need to rely on the invincibility of the divine temple!

    During Leng Yanran''s breakthrough just now, he had received a new reward from the system. At that time, he didn''t have the chance to read it carefully before her.

    [Ding, under the host''s tutge, the senior disciple Leng Yanran hasprehended the first volume of the Chaos Devil Art, broke through to the Profound Realm. Rewards: 150 years of cultivation, 150 points,plete mastery of the Chaos Devil Art.]

    Seeing this message, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel excited. He had been worrying about finding a suitable cultivation technique for himself, but it seemed that it was unnecessary now. As long as his disciples cultivated, he, as their master, only needed to lie down... no, I mean, take good care of his disciples!

 Chapter 6: A hundred years of condensing gas, the system is messing with me?

    Chapter 6: A hundred years of condensing gas, the system is messing with me?

    After receiving the reward for his disciple''s breakthrough, Chen Daoxuan found that he hadpletelyprehended the Chaos Devil Art in his mind. The magical powers contained within it were now as familiar as if he had used them billions of times and could be used effortlessly.

    "As long as I recruit more disciples and have them cultivate the system''s techniques, as their master, wouldn''t I be able toprehend every technique to its fullest?"

    Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but get excited. After all, the system''s techniques were mythical-level existences. Even Immortal-grade techniques paled inparison and were like trash inparison.

    "Now, let me see what realm I have broken through to with the 150 years of cultivation. I wonder if I''ve reached the Profound Realm."

    After contemting the techniques, Chen Daoxuan''s thoughts opened up his personal attributes panel. In his opinion, since his disciple had reached the Profound Realm, he, as her master, shouldn''t have a lower realm than hers.

    Even if they were both in the Profound Realm, with hisplete mastery of the mythical-level Chaos Devil Art, Chen Daoxuan was confident he could crush her in a higher realm.

    But after looking at his personal panel, he was dumbfounded. He even repeated the process, closing and opening it several times, but the information remained the same.

    [Host: Chen Daoxuan]

    [Race: Human]

    [Special Physique: Hongmeng Primordial Dao Body]

    [Cultivation Technique: Chaos Devil Art (Perfected)]

    [Talent: Hongmeng]

    [Realm: Qi Condensation - First Layer]

    "System, are you kidding me? 150 years of cultivation, and only at the firstyer of Qi Condensation? Even if you give 150 years of cultivation to a pig, it should at least reach the Sea of Qi Realm, if not the Void Sky Realm!"

    Looking at his cultivation at the firstyer of Qi Condensation, Chen Daoxuan''s face turned dark, and he kept questioning the system about what was going on. With his Hongmeng-level talent, his cultivation speed should be incredibly terrifying!

    To be given only the firstyer of Qi Condensation after a hundred years of cultivation?

    [The Hongmeng Primordial Dao Body is the most powerful physique in the world, surpassing any other special physique by millions of times, but the cultivation required is also millions of times greater than other physiques.]

    [However, Host, you don''t need to worry. Even at the firstyer of Qi Condensation with the Hongmeng Primordial Dao Body, your strength is still formidable!]

    After a long while, the system''s prompt finally sounded in Chen Daoxuan''s mind. Hearing the system''s exnation, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "So, that''s how it is¡­ But can you be a little more precise with ''formidable''? Can I fight with the Profound Realm with my current cultivation?"

    Chen Daoxuan wasn''t concerned about the name of the realm itself; what mattered was his strength. As long as his power was formidable enough, even if he was at the firstyer of Qi Condensation, it wouldn''t be a problem.

    However, the system didn''t respond to Chen Daoxuan''s question as if it wanted him to find out on his own.

    "Forget it, sigh¡­ I only hope that my disciple can help me gain some prestige and let this master of mine break through to a higher realm soon!"

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan could only shake his head helplessly. Fortunately, as long as his disciple made a breakthrough, he would receive rewards as her master.

    This time, breaking through to the Profound Realm granted him a hundred years of cultivation. What if she were to break through to even higher realms in the future?

    That would mean gaining thousands or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Even if this physique was a bottomless pit, he would fill it up!

    If one disciple was not enough, then he would take two. If two were not enough, then three. He could even capture geniuses and make them his disciples! Hmm... but he definitely wouldn''t ept male disciples! Only a respectable master would take in male disciples, right?

    After checking his cultivation, Chen Daoxuan then examined the system points he had just obtained: 2153 points. Two thousand points were from the system''s gift package, 150 points were a reward for Leng Yanran''s breakthrough, and the remaining 3 points, he knew, came from killing three Profound Realm cultivators earlier.

    Soon, he also understood the purpose of these points. In the system''s store, the points could be exchanged for various precious and daily items, or even directly for cultivation! One point could be exchanged for a year of cultivation, indicating how valuable these points were.

    After some consideration, Chen Daoxuan exchanged 153 points for cultivation, leaving him with 2000 points. With an increase of 153 years in cultivation, he looked at his Qi Condensation - Second Layer realm and couldn''t help twitching his lips. He finally understood that every small realm advancement required a hundred years of cultivation!

    "Forget it, for now, I don''t need to go out, and I don''t need a too high cultivation level. I''ll save the points for now."

    Shaking his head with a sigh, Chen Daoxuan took out another item from the gift package. It was the Primordial Spirit Enlightenment Tea Tree! He carefully selected a spot and nted the tea tree there. The Primordial Spirit Enlightenment Tea Tree immediately took root, emitting profound and mysterious Dao aaura.

    Even sitting under the tea tree to cultivate could put one in a state of enlightenment.

    Thankfully, he nted it within the temple''s range. If he had nted it outside, he doubted it would have survived. Even sucking dry a spiritual vein might not be enough to sustain the nourishment needed for such a Primordial Spirit Enlightenment Tea Tree.

    Just as Chen Daoxuan was about to pluck some tea leaves to taste, Leng Yanran emerged slowly from the main hall. Whether it was because she had washed away the dirt or because of the effect of the Bone-washing Pill, her appearance, which was already as beautiful as a fairy, became even more enchanting.

    Especially her bold attire, with very little fabric, revealing her slim and long legs swaying gracefully with each step.

    The most unexpected thing was that after cultivating the Chaos Devil Art, it awakened her Primordial Spirit Enchanting Bone. On her smooth abdomen, there appeared a special faint purple pattern that perfectly matched her identity as a demoness.

    Looking at her, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but be mesmerized for a moment. He thought to himself, "Truly worthy of the Primordial Spirit Enchanting Bone. I almost cried out, ''Seductive devil, help me with my cultivation!''"

    But with the all-around invincibility within the temple''s range, Leng Yanran regained consciousness in just a moment. However, after stepping out of the main hall, she froze in ce, gazing nkly in the direction of her master.

    In her eyes, everything seemed to lose its color, leaving only the man with his sword-like eyebrows, bright eyes, and a faint smile on his face. He stood with one hand behind his back, exuding an aura that seemed to epass thews of the heavens themselves.

    As the gentle breeze brushed past, causing the tips of his hair to sway slightly, the tea tree behind him rustled, as if it was cheering for its master. Calling him a celestial being from the heavens would be an understatement! The world''sws seemed to exist because of him!

    "Not bad," Chen Daoxuan chuckled and nodded, praising either her cultivation or her graceful demeanor; it was hard to tell.

    "It''s all thanks to the master''s guidance," Leng Yanran replied modestly,ing back to her senses upon hearing her master''s voice, hastily waving her hand, refusing to ept hispliment.

    "Oh, this achievement doesn''t have much to do with me," Chen Daoxuan chuckled lightly, not exining further.

    "Do you have any doubts or questions about your cultivation? I can rify any confusion for you," he shifted the topic, not wanting to delve into the previous matter.

 Chapter 7: Understanding the Dao with a Sip?

    Chapter 7: Understanding the Dao with a Sip?

    Upon hearing this, Leng Yanran also became serious. There was no room for carelessness when it came to cultivation.

    "Disciple does have some doubts, and I hope Master can enlighten me," Leng Yanran earnestly asked,ying out all the questions and doubts she encountered during her practice of the Chaos Devil Art.

    Meanwhile, Chen Daoxuan listened attentively while reaching out towards the Primordial Spirit Enlightenment Tea Tree. The tree''s intelligent branches offered him a twig. He was quite surprised; he didn''t expect the tea tree to be so spiritual.

    Nonchntly, he picked some Enlightenment Tea leaves, then gently caressed the tree''s branches. The Primordial Spirit Enlightenment Tea Tree showed great delight, swaying as if it were a cherished pet that had just been caressed.

    While Leng Yanran continued expressing her doubts, her master''s next action startled her, causing her to pause for a moment. Chen Daoxuan casually waved his hand, and beside the Primordial Spirit Enlightenment Tea Tree, a small pavilion appeared seemingly out of thin air. It had a set of tables and chairs, and even a fine tea set.

    After he naturally settled down, he beckoned to the dazed Leng Yanran, motioning for her toe over. Only then did Leng Yanran react and hurriedly took her graceful white legs forward to stand before her master, bowing slightly, ready to listen to his teachings.

    She couldn''t help but wonder about her master''s true strength; could a mortal cultivator really create things out of thin air like this? Could her master already be an immortal?!

    "No need to be so restrained. Sit down, and let''s have tea while we talk," Chen Daoxuan said with a wry smile.

    The rtionship between a master and disciple should be filled with mutual affection, right? Being so formal and rigid wouldn''t be convenient in the future. What kind of decorum was this?

    "Yes, Master!"

    Leng Yanran didn''t refuse and respectfully sat across from him, lifting her head and chest as if she were one of the young children in a school. However, she felt warm inside; she didn''t expect her master to be so approachable despite his profound strength!

    "Ah... Never mind. You''ll get used to it eventually," Chen Daoxuan said helplessly, realizing that changing this behavior would take time. He decided to go with the flow.

    "You can continue," he added when he saw his disciple behaving so restrained.

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan felt somewhat helpless, but he understood that this was not something that could be changed in a day or two, so he decided to let it be.

    As Leng Yanran continued exining her doubts about her cultivation, Chen Daoxuan initially nned to make tea. However, she was considerate enough to take the tea leaves and start brewing it herself.

    He naturally enjoyed such leisure, feeling quitefortable to have a disciple serve him. Being a master was indeed quite pleasant!

    As Leng Yanran held the Primordial Spirit Enlightenment Tea in her hands, she felt an inexplicable coolness spread throughout her body. The phenomenon seemed magical, but having witnessed so many extraordinary things in her master''s presence, she didn''t dwell on it.

    After she finished expressing her doubts, the Enlightenment Tea was ready.

    "Well, not bad. Watch carefully, and I''ll demonstrate it for you," Chen Daoxuan said after listening to her cultivation difficulties. Most of her issues were rted to the smoothness of her meridian cirction. He thought it would be more effective to show her directly rather than exin verbally.

    In the past, he wouldn''t have been able to teach like this, but after Leng Yanranprehended the first chapter of the Chaos Devil Art, he gainedplete mastery of the art. Now, every issue seemed like child''s y to him.

    Hearing this, Leng Yanran was slightly taken aback. Having practiced the Chaos Devil Art before, she knew that this cultivation technique had many restrictions. However, it seemed like it was tailored for her, at least for someone of her demonic heritage, especially one with Primordial Spirit Enchantment.

    Unexpectedly, Master also practices this technique? Well, considering his unfathomable existence, there''s nothing that seems impossible! With that, Leng Yanran cleared her mind of distractions and focused entirely on observing her Master''s cultivation.

    As Chen Daoxuanpleted a full cycle of the first chapter of the Chaos Devil Art, Leng Yanran felt as if she had just experienced a revtion. All her previous doubts were effortlessly resolved! Although there were still a few minor issues, she believed that with more practice, she could easily ovee them.

    "Thank you, Master, for imparting this technique!" She stood up and respectfully bowed to her Master.

    "Did you understand it clearly? Is there anything you''re still unsure about?"

    Chen Daoxuan motioned for her to sit down and inquired about her progress, genuinely concerned about whether her cultivation issues had been resolved. After all, he was counting on his disciple to break through her current realm as soon as possible, so he could earn more rewards. His disciple''s cultivation must not go awry!

    "After witnessing Master''s demonstration, about eighty percent of my issues have been resolved. The remaining twenty percent can surely be solved with a little more study," Leng Yanran quickly responded to her Master''s inquiry.

    "Is that so?" Chen Daoxuan nodded. "That''s good then. The tea is ready; pour yourself a cup too."

    While muttering to himself, he nced at the already brewed Enlightenment Tea on the table. Distracted by demonstrating the technique, he forgot to taste it.

    The thought of the tea''s miraculous effects made his eyes light up.

    "The disciple was so engrossed in watching master¡¯s demonstration that I forgot to make tea for master.

    However, Leng Yanran, upon hearing this, was taken aback, then immediately kneeled on the floor.

    "I didn''t mean to scold you; it was a simple request. No need to overthink it," Chen Daoxuan''s lips twitched. Why did she look so afraid of him?

    "Please excuse me, Master. I''ll pour you a cup right away," Leng Yanran responded humbly.

    "It''s all because of my narrow-mindedness!"

    Leng Yanran finally breathed a sigh of relief. She respectfully prepared tea for her Master, then poured herself a cup as well. Her cautious nature wasn''t surprising, considering her possession of the Enchanting Bone; she had to be careful to survive and avoid being abducted by many powerful predecessors!

    "Hmm, not bad at all. From now on, I''ll leave the tea-brewing task to you," Chen Daoxuan praised Leng Yanran''s tea-making skills after taking a sip of the tea.

    "Making tea for Master is my privilege," Leng Yanran replied with a sweet smile, sipping from her own cup under her Master''s gaze.

    However, as the tea touched her lips and glided down her throat, her eyes widened in astonishment. She quickly closed her eyes and entered a state of enlightenment. After about the time it took an incense stick to burn, she slowly opened her eyes.

    "This tea... it can actually induce enlightenment!?"

    Leng Yanran was amazed, looking at the teacup before her with disbelief. Every cultivator in the world desired such an incredible opportunity to enter an enlightenment state. Despite being hailed as the most talented in the Moro Kingdom, she had never experienced this state before. It was truly a priceless treasure!

    "Of course. This is the Enlightenment Tea, which aids in reaching enlightenment," Chen Daoxuan exined with a smile, taking another sip of tea.

    "Have you resolved the remaining twenty percent of your doubts?"

    Witnessing his disciple''s adorable and astonished expression, he yfully inquired while holding his teacup.

 Chapter 8: Immortal-level skills are only suitable for cooking?

    Chapter 8: Immortal-level skills are only suitable for cooking?

    "Enlightenment Tea!?"

    Leng Yanran couldn''t help but marvel at the tea tree with such an extraordinary effect. If even enlightenment could be achieved so easily, what else couldn''t her Master do?

    "In response to Master, while I was in the state of enlightenment just now, I figured out all my doubts. However, the value of this Enlightenment Tea is so precious that I feel unworthy of it," Leng Yanran replied humbly.

    Without time to be surprised, Leng Yanran quickly responded to her Master''s words.

    "That''s good. As for the Enlightenment Tea''s preciousness, now that you¡¯ve be my disciple, what use would I have for it?" Chen Daoxuan chuckled and then took a sip of the tea.

    However, as he drank it, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. He couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Why couldn''t he enter the state of enlightenment? Besides its delicious taste and rich aftertaste, the Enlightenment Tea seemed to have no other mystical effects!

    But in Leng Yanran''s eyes, this made her respect her Master even more. Such a precious Enlightenment Tea, yet he seemed somewhat dissatisfied. Could it be that even the Enlightenment Tea wasn''t up to his taste!?

    This divine treasure, if ced outside, would likely make even the top cultivators in the Tribtion Crossing Realm fight to the death for it!

    "Master, I have a few more questions I''d like to ask for your guidance," Leng Yanran said, suddenly shaking off her previous thoughts and looking at her Master again.

    With a slight nod from her Master, she continued, "May I ask Master about the grade of the Chaos Devil Art you bestowed upon me? Could it be a legendary Immortal-grade technique?"

    During her practice of the Chaos Devil Art, she had this spection. In the current world, martial techniques were divided into four grades: Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow, each with upper, middle, lower, and extreme levels.

    Even the highest-grade known to her was only the Heaven-grade middle and lower levels, even in the Holy Lands of cultivation.

    As for her original family''s technique, it was a Earth-grade lower-level technique, which had made her the number one genius in the Moro Kingdom.

    However, when she practiced the Chaos Devil Art, she could distinctly feel that this technique couldn''t bepared to any Heaven-grade technique. It was highly likely that it was a legendary Immortal-grade technique!

    "Immortal-grade?"

    "That''s not it," Chen Daoxuan was momentarily stunned, then shook his head to deny her assumption.

    Leng Yanran sighed inwardly; it seemed she had thought too much. How could there be an Immortal-grade technique in this world, and how could she learn it?

    Perhaps it was a top-notch Heaven-grade technique instead!

    "The Chaos Devil Art is a mythical-level technique, a Heavenly technique that can''t evenpare to thousands of the so-called Immortal-grade techniques," he exined, dismissing her misconception.

    Chen Daoxuan continued to exin to her in his own way. Although he wasn''t sure how much stronger a mythical-level technique waspared to an Immortal-grade one, it was definitely not on the same level!

    "Mythical, mythical-level... and Immortal-grade techniques are only fit for cooking?" For a moment, Leng Yanran''s eyes widened, her ruby lips slightly parted, feeling like her entire worldview had copsed!

    If Immortal-grade techniques were only fit for cooking, then the Heaven-grade techniques in major Holy Lands would be considered suitable for restroom use? As for her family''s inherited Earth-grade technique, it would only be good enough for cleaning up filth? Can you believe it!?

    "I... I understand! Master, your great kindness and grace, I have no way to repay!"

    After Leng Yanran realized the implications, she immediately kowtowed to her Master in deep gratitude.

    In her heart, Leng Yanran had already decided that whatever demands her Master made of her, she would ept them without hesitation. Even giving up her life wouldn''t be too much!

    A technique surpassing Immortal-grade was worth far more than her life!

    "Get up. There''s no need to kneel all the time. I don''t care about those formalities," Chen Daoxuan said helplessly as he assisted her back to her feet, quickly averting his gaze when he saw her kneeling.

    After standing up, Leng Yanran thought of something and asked, "By the way, Master, I noticed the words ''Tian Dao'' (Heavenly Dao) written on the great hall. Is that the name of our sect?"

    "This... That''s right. Our sect is called Heavenly Dao Sect," Chen Daoxuan was momentarily perplexed.

    He had never considered what name his sect should have. After all, before epting disciples, he was all alone! But hearing Leng Yanran''s words, he casually agreed to the name Heavenly Dao Sect, which sounded quite imposing.

    "Heavenly Dao Sect, it truly befits the name of Master''s sect, named after the Heavenly Way!"

    Leng Yanran took a deep breath, determined to make Heavenly Dao Sect''s reputation resound throughout the world, to let her Master know that her dedication wasn''t in vain!

    Afterward, at her Master''s request, Leng Yanran finished the Enlightenment Tea in her cup and once again entered the state of enlightenment.

    This time of enlightenmentsted a full day. When Leng Yanran woke up, she found that her cultivation had already reached the Second Heaven of the Profound Realm.

    Upon Chen Daoxuan''s inspection, he discovered that her foundation was extremely stable, without any hidden dangers. As a result, Chen Daoxuan gained 100 years of cultivation and 100 exchange points.

    "Thank you, Master!"

    Leng Yanran slowly opened her eyes, looking at her Master with great respect. In less than two days after bing his disciple, she had transformed from her original Fourth Heaven of the Sky Realm to her current Second Heaven of the Profound Realm.

    She even had a feeling that with the strength of the Second Heaven of the Profound Realm, she might be able to challenge enemies beyond her level, even crossing great realms!

    Having this thought, Leng Yanran hesitated, unsure whether she should speak to her Master about it.

    "Just speak your mind," Chen Daoxuan noticed her hesitation and immediately asked. As for the 100 years of cultivation, the system had already automatically absorbed it, and now he had reached the Third Heaven of the Qi Condensation Realm, leaving him unsure whether to be happy or annoyed¡­

    "Master, I was being pursued and haven''t returned home yet. Normally, my family should send someone to investigate," Leng Yanran exined. "But there has been no movement from them, so I suspect my family might be facing some trouble. I want to go back and check on them¡­

    "If Master is not pleased with this, then I won''t go back!" Leng Yanran cautiously watched her Master''s expression. If he showed any sign of dissatisfaction, she would apologize.

    After all, even in worldly cultivation sects, disciples usually reduced contact with their families in pursuit of the Dao. As for her Master, who was like a transcendent being from the world beyond, he might not even need any worldly connections!

    "I see. Are you confident?" Chen Daoxuan heard her words and didn''t show any displeasure. He just asked in a serious tone.

 Chapter 9: Master is Definitely an Immortal; Even dead can be Resurrected!

    Chapter 9: Master is Definitely an Immortal; Even dead can be Resurrected!

    "If it were before, with my cultivation in the Sky Realm, I''m afraid going back wouldn''t be of much help," Leng Yanran replied honestly.

    "But now, after cultivating the Chaos Heaven Demon Art passed down by Master, my cultivation has reached the Second Heaven of the Profound Realm. I feel like I might even be able to challenge a practitioner of the Returning Ruin Realm!"

    Feeling her Master''s concern, Leng Yanran''s heart trembled, and she honestly expressed her thoughts.

    Among them in the Moro Kingdom, the highest martial prowess was the ruler, possessing the strength of the Returning Ruin Realm. As for the Leng family, the strongest among them was only at the Ninth Heaven of the Profound Realm, even so, they were still one of the three major families in the Moro Kingdom!

    Leng Yanran had a faint suspicion that the trouble her family encountered this time might have been caused by the other two major families.

    "Do you have any idea who might be behind the attack on you and your family?" Chen Daoxuan nodded slightly and asked again.

    "I don''t know. Unfortunately, all three of those who pursued me have died at Master''s hands," Leng Yanran replied. "I misspoke... I don''t mean to me Master!"

    After her response, Leng Yanran suddenly realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly apologized.

    "It''s fine. But what you said is actually not a bad idea!" Chen Daoxuan didn''t mind and his eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something.

    On the other hand, Leng Yanran was a bit puzzled. Two of the people who pursued her were turned into blood mist, and the other person''s neck was crushed. How could she ask them anything now? Could it be that Master was proficient in soul-summoning techniques?

    It wouldn''t be surprising, as Master was like an immortal, and it was normal for him to know some esoteric arts.

    However, Chen Daoxuan didn''t seem to be nning to use soul-summoning techniques. He simply waved his hand, and the remaining corpse floated over to the pavilion.

    "Fortunately, I didn''t turn all of them into blood mist; otherwise, it would have been troublesome," Chen Daoxuan chuckled, then snapped his fingers.

    Following that, the sound of bones crackling echoed, and to Leng Yanran''s astonishment, the broken neck of the corpse slowly healed.

    "Ugh!" The corpse suddenly took a sharp breath and opened its eyes.

    "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!" Upon opening his eyes, the person who was suspended in mid-air struggled like a trapped beast, with liquid flowing from his pants.

    Witnessing this scene, Leng Yanran''s pupils contracted in shock!

    Revived...?!

    Thispletely exceeded Leng Yanran''sprehension! This was undoubtedly something only an immortal could achieve. Judging by the man''s struggling appearance, he wasn''t a mere zombie, but fully conscious!

    Someone who had been dead for over a day hade back to life just like that?

    "Enough chatter!"

    Chen Daoxuan snorted coldly, and the assassin''s mouth instantly closed. The man trembled uncontrobly, not because he didn''t want to speak, but because, with Chen Daoxuan''s cold rebuke, he found that he couldn''t produce any sound at all!

    "She asks, you answer. If my disciple isn''t satisfied, I''ll let you die a thousand times over, understand?" Chen Daoxuan remainedposed, and his voice was remarkably calm. However, the words fell upon the assassin''s ears like an icy abyss.

    It was as if this youth before him was the most terrifying demon in the world! The assassin nodded repeatedly, like a chick pecking for food.

    "Good disciple, if you want to know something, just ask," Chen Daoxuan finally turned his head, smiling slightly as he stared at his disciple.

    The tone and expression he had when facing the assassin werepletely different, leaving the other assassin dumbfounded!

    "Thank... Thank you, Master."

    Leng Yanran finally came back to her senses, unable to recall how many times her scalp had gone numb from her master''s astonishing actions in the past day. But now, gathering information was of utmost importance.

    "Who ordered you to chase after me?" Leng Yanran inquired.

    "Wuwuwu..." The assassin started, and Chen Daoxuan waved again, allowing the assassin to answer.

    "It was Lord Wang who ordered us toe. I''ll tell you everything I know! Please spare my life!" The assassin pleaded.

    "Lord Wang... Hmph! Do you know the current situation of my Leng family and why no one hase to reinforce me?" Leng Yanran asked.

    "I only know that the Wang family and Li family have joined forces to deal with you. As for the current situation, I''ve already been stationed on the road and have no information about the situation inside the city! I truly don''t know anything else. If I lie, let heaven strike me down!" the assassin said in a trembling voice.

    "Master, I have finished questioning." Leng Yanran nced coldly at the assassin before bowing respectfully to her master.

    Chen Daoxuan nodded slightly and pointed at the assassin, who then floated toward the Enlightenment Tea Tree.

    Before the assassin could react, the tea tree suddenly shot out a root that pierced through him. In an instant, he was reduced to nourishment, and all of his insights and achievements were absorbed into the tree. However, due to his low cultivation level, his contribution to the Enlightenment Tea Tree was negligible.

    Chen Daoxuan sighed inwardly, regretful that the assassin''s resurrection and subsequent death did not reward him with exchange points.

    Otherwise, he would have resurrected and killed him countless times to amass a huge number of points and exchange for an immense amount of cultivation time.

    Leng Yanran couldn''t help but feel surprised by the tea tree''s extraordinary ability. Even a profound Realm could be turned into nourishment. It was truly terrifying.

    "Master, the heads of those two major families are also at the peak of Profound Realm, just like our Leng family''s head. If the two families join forces, it will be difficult for our Leng family to handle. However, I am confident in dealing with them. Please allow me to leave the mountain for a while." Leng Yanran suggested.

    Upon hearing this, Chen Daoxuan stroked his chin and came up with an idea. "Since you are determined to leave the mountain, I will suppress my cultivation level and spar with you to test your strength."

    The system imed that Leng Yanran''s strength far surpassed the ordinary realm, so it was a good opportunity to verify it while also testing her abilities against an opponent stronger than the Unity Realm. Besides, within the range of the Heavenly Dao Hall, even if he only used the strength of the Qi Realm''s Third Layer, she wouldn''t suffer any real harm.

    "Thank you, Master!"

    Leng Yanran''s eyes brightened. She had been eager to test her current strength and see if she could handle opponents stronger than those at the Unity Realm.

    However, when they faced each other and observed Chen Daoxuan''s suppressed cultivation, she was dumbfounded.

    "Qi Condensation Realm? Master, I am at the Profound Realm''s Second Layer now, and I''m cultivating the divine mythological technique you gave me!" Leng Yanran eximed.

    The suppression was too severe! The Qi Condensation Realm was the stage of initial cultivation, where practitioners just started absorbing spiritual energy afterpleting the body tempering phase. It was the realm of beginners!

    "It doesn''t matter; just give it your all," Chen Daoxuan''s lips twitched slightly, feeling a sense of helplessness.

    He didn''t want to suppress himself to the Third Layer of the Qi Condensation Realm! But the problem was, despite cultivating for over three hundred years, he could only reach the Third Layer of the Qi Condensation Realm. What could he do!?

    "Alright, then I will make a move. Master, be careful!"

 Chapter 10: Master is too terrifying; Go down the Mountain

    Chapter 10: Master is too terrifying; Go down the Mountain

    Leng Yanran sighed inwardly upon hearing her master''s words. It seemed that she was still too weak in her master''s eyes. The difference between the Third Layer of the Qi Condensation Realm and her true strength, which could rival the Unity Realm, was several major realms apart.

    Qi Condensation, Sea of Qi, Void Sky, Profound Realm, Unity Realm! She realized that her true strength might even match that of the Unity Realm. Did this mean that her master intended to spar with her while crossing four or five major realms?

    But considering her master''s shocking immortal techniques, she wasn''t worried about hurting him¡ªno, she didn''t even have that chance. Unfortunately, she wouldn''t be able to test if she could really defeat a Unity Realm expert.

    "Begin."

    Chen Daoxuan''s voice was deep, and he also felt somewhat nervous. After all, the difference in their realms was considerable. The system said his strength surpassed his realm by a lot, but he wasn''t sure how much.

    He couldn''t afford to lose face in front of his disciple.

    As soon as Chen Daoxuan gave the order, Leng Yanran didn''t dare to be careless and immediately used her strongest attack.

    "Demonic Heaven Finger!"

    With a loud shout, her body swayed, almost dazzling Chen Daoxuan. Leng Yanran directly used the most powerful technique sheprehended from the Demonic Heaven Technique¡ªthe Demonic Heaven Finger.

    With a pointed finger, it was as if a demonic heaven descended. A faint gray demon shadow appeared behind her, mimicking her movements, and pointed towards Chen Daoxuan.

    "Demonic Heaven Finger."

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan also chose to respond with the Demonic Heaven Finger, but his version waspletely different from Leng Yanran''s!

    Behind Chen Daoxuan, multiple figures slowly appeared¡ªone after another, ten demonic figures with bloodshot eyes, exuding thick demonic aura!

    With Chen Daoxuan''s movements, all ten demonic figures pointed towards Leng Yanran''s finger. Before their attacks even collided, the phantom behind Leng Yanran couldn''t bear the pressure and dissipated into nothingness.

    Leng Yanran herself felt as if she was bound and cold sweat appeared on her forehead. It was as if the ten real demonic beings were standing right in front of her!

    This attack was akin to the Ten Great Demonsunching an assault against her! Fortunately, right before their fingertips were about to collide, Chen Daoxuan instantly withdrew all the power of the Demonic Heaven Finger.

    Only a gentle tap on Leng Yanran''s fingertip, their index fingers connected without producing any horrifying sound.

    "Hoo¡ª"

    "Master''s Demonic Heaven Finger is too terrifying! It felt like facing ten real demons at once. The pressure almost shattered my Dao Heart!

    "I''m ashamed. I actually thought I could exchange a blow with Master just now¡­"

    Leng Yanran gasped for breath, finally recovering. She felt humiliated and quickly expressed her feelings to her master. She didn''t expect that even at the Third Layer of the Qi Condensation Realm, she would be utterly defenseless against her master. She couldn''t even muster the thought of resistance. It was just too terrifying!

    If her master hadn''t suppressed his realm, could he have easily created a massive hole in the sky with just a single finger?

    "Tsk."

    Chen Daoxuan clicked his tongue lightly, surprised that even at the Third Layer of the Qi Condensation Realm, he possessed such incredible strength. If he hadn''t dissipated the force in time just now, that finger might have killed Leng Yanran.

    However, this left him uncertain about the level of cultivators he could spar with¡­

    "Master, can I retract my hand now...?" While Chen Daoxuan was contemting this, Leng Yanran blushed and asked shyly.

    Since their fingers had remained in contact after the previous exchange, and Chen Daoxuan hadn''t withdrawn his hand, she naturally didn''t dare to move.

    "Cough, of course. While your current strength is enough for self-defense outside the mountain, you may still encounter danger.

    "Wait a moment."

    Embarrassed, Chen Daoxuan cleared his throat and then took out a finely crafted jade pendant. He stored the full power of his Demonic Heaven Finger in it. Although attacks outside the range of the Heavenly Dao Hall would weaken gradually, the Demonic Heaven Finger was an expression of his own strength and wouldn''t be affected by leaving the area.

    "This jade pendant contains an attack of the same strength as the one just now. Wear it, and it will protect you in critical moments."

    Hearing this, Leng Yanran''s eyes lit up with joy as she received the jade pendant. With her current strength, she had already felt confident enough to sweep through the other two major families in Moro Country.

    Now, with the addition of this jade pendant from her master, even experts at the Unity Realm, no, even those at the Extinction Realm, would have to swallow their bitterness! Only she, who had experienced Chen Daoxuan''s finger attack earlier, truly understood the terrifying power behind it!

    "Thank you, Master! Once I finish dealing with family matters, I''ll rush back to serve you." Leng Yanran expressed her gratitude and promised to return as soon as possible to serve her master.

    Hearing this, Chen Daoxuan waved his hand lightly and returned to the main hall. After bowing deeply in the direction of the hall, Leng Yanran turned and headed down the Illusionary Mountain, retracing the escape route she had taken when she was being hunted.

    She couldn''t believe that in less than two days, her life had undergone such a tremendous change. She had even witnessed extraordinary techniques that only immortals could possibly achieve. All of this was because she had gained an immortal master!

    "After I deal with the affairs of the Leng family, I will have settled my obligations and will return to the mountain to serve my master wholeheartedly!" With this thought, Leng Yanran picked up her pace.

    ¡­

    In the capital city of Moro Country, the Leng family''s residence.

    "Leng family Master, I''ll give you some advice. Shut down the array formation, and I''ll spare your life," said Wang Meng.

    "Do you think Leng Family Master is a three-year-old child?" retorted Li Family Master.

    "Hehe, well then, enough nonsense. Li Family Master, let''s attack the formation together and break through it quickly."

    "Hmph, as agreed, my Li family will take forty percent of the benefits, but that little girl, Leng Yanran, she belongs to me!"

    "Naturally, naturally," Wang Meng replied with a smirk. Deep down, he couldn''t help but think that the little girl might never be the possession of the Li Family Master.

    They were both several hundred years old, yet he was lusting after Leng Yanran. However, Wang Meng had to admit that Leng Yanran was truly enchanting, not just in appearance but, more importantly, in talent. Her talent was at the Saint Level!

    If they could use her as a furnace, it might even help them break through their bottlenecks and step into the Unity Realm! Li Family Master was aging and nearing the end of his lifespan, which was why he was so eager to use Leng Yanran as a furnace to make his breakthrough.

    However, Wang Meng wouldn''t let him seed. That''s why he dispatched assassins to kill Leng Yanran directly, not to capture her alive.

    As the two spoke, they had already bombarded the Leng family''s protective formation several times. After a moment, the great array of the Leng family showed slight cracks.

    "Boom!"

    With the final strike, unable to withstand the attacks of the two Unity Realm experts, the defense formation shatteredpletely!

    "Men, attack!"

 Chapter 11: Chief Disciple with outrageous imaginations

    Chapter 11: Chief Disciple with outrageous imaginations

    Wang Meng immediately signaled the numerous experts he had brought from various families to charge towards the Leng family.

    Li Family Master did the same, urging his own disciples to join the fray. Afterwards, the two of them stood in midair, not far from Leng family Master, mocking and toying with him.

    The strengths of the three families were originally quite evenly matched, each being one of the strongest families within the capital city. Now, with two families joining forces, they outnumbered the Leng family by twice. The Leng family''s estate was filled with wails of agony as many of its disciples were surrounded and attacked, resulting in heavy casualties.

    Leng family Master felt anxious as he watched this scene, but he was helpless. Faced with the two other Profound Realm of Ninth Heaven experts, he had no time to lend a helping hand to the younger generation in his family.

    "You two are disrupting the bnce among the three major families. Aren''t you afraid that His Majesty will intervene and wipe out both of your families?" Leng family Master attempted to use the Emperor''s threat as ast resort.

    "Hehe, don''t try to use the Emperor against us," Wang Meng sneered, crossing his arms in front of his chest, showing no signs of concern. "Even our Demon Emperor is probably struggling to protect himself now, let alone saving your Leng family."

    They had no intention of immediately attacking Leng family Master; they only needed to intercept him and wait for the younger generation of their families to annihte the Leng familypletely.

    "What do you mean by that?" Leng family Master''s expression darkened when he heard that even the Demon Emperor might be in danger.

    If that were the case, the Leng family would have to admit defeat today. He just hoped that the young girl hadn''t encountered any danger and wouldn''t return to the capital city to meet her death¡­

    Just as Wang Meng was about to continue to taunt Leng family Master and break his spirit, a young cultivator with a distinguished appearance and elegant robe slowly ascended into the air.

    "Pathetic, you can''t even handle the Leng family. How much longer do I have to wait here?" The young man''s displeasure was evident, and he didn''t regard the two Unity Realm experts as anything special. Heunched into a scolding as soon as he arrived.

    "Please calm down, my lord. Dealing with Leng Zhan, who is also at the Ninth Heaven of Profound Realm, can be quite troublesome if we fight to the death," one of the experts said, trying to exin the situation respectfully.

    "Our lives are insignificant, but if it involves you, my lord, the consequences would be severe!" The other expert quickly added, both of them bowing respectfully to the young man.

    The young man''s name was Zhang Tianze. Though he was only at the Profound Realm, Fifth Heaven, the two experts dared not be impolite. After all, Zhang Tianze was the personal chief disciple of the Luo Heaven Sect and, without any surprises, would likely be the next Sect Master in a couple of hundred years due to his exceptional talent.

    "Hmph, howughable." Zhang Tianze scoffed, seemingly unafraid of even the two Profound Realm experts.

    "As long as your Leng family hands over Leng Yanran and she bes my attendant, I will spare your family. How about it?" Zhang Tianze turned to look at Leng Zhan, who was on guard, and said in a calm tone.

    "To be honest, my lord, Yanran is not currently at home," Leng Zhan reluctantly replied. "I ask that you have both families stand down for now. We can discuss this matter once Yanran returns."

    Though Leng Zhan was unwilling, he had to bow his head while under someone else''s roof. He could only pretend to agree for now and find a solution once Yanran came back.

    However, the two family masters behind Zhang Tianze had changed expressions upon hearing his words. Li Family Master''s purpose for attacking the Leng family was to use Yanran as a cauldron to break through his bottleneck before his time was up. If Zhang Tianze wanted Yanran as well, then Li Family Master would have no hope.

    As for Wang Meng, his face turned pale. He had dispatched three Profound Realm assassins to intercept Yanran. This was bad; things were now over. Even with Yanran''s extraordinary talent, facing three Profound Realm experts in pursuit would surely result in her death.

    Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out on Wang Meng''s forehead. He had truly offended Zhang Tianze. He could only hope to find a chance to escape before the news reached back to him.

    Just as everyone''s thoughts were scattered, Zhang Tianze''s eyes lit up as he saw a figure in the distance, approaching at an incredible speed. Isn¡¯t that the Leng Yanran he wanted!

    Instantly, Zhang Tianze wore a smile on his face and made a slight gesture, signaling the two family masters to halt temporarily. Reluctantly, they followed suit.

    Wang Meng, upon seeing Leng Yanran''s figure, widened his eyes in disbelief, but relief washed over him.

    "Yanran, hurry and leave!"

    Leng Zhan hesitated for a moment, his eyes revealing a resolute expression. He turned to Leng Yanran and shouted.

    He had only pretended to agree with Zhang Tianze to alleviate the damage to the Leng family, never intending to hand her over as a bargaining chip to save his family.

    Now that he saw Leng Yanran returning, he made up his mind to help her escape while he fought to the death. The fate of the family''s younger generation depended on their luck.

    "You insignificant ants dare to disrupt my ns. I will make sure you never live to see another day!" Zhang Tianze''s face, previously filled with smiles, instantly darkened as he heard Leng Zhan''s words.

    However, Leng Yanran acted as if she hadn''t heard a word and quickened her movements. In no time, she was hovering above the Leng family, facing everyone.

    She initially believed that it was merely a cooperation between the Wang and Li families. But now she noticed the presence of Zhang Tianze, the chief disciple of the Luo Heaven Sect. Leng Yanran furrowed her eyebrows.

    Even if it was just the Wang and Li families joining forces, she would have trouble dealing with them. Now, with the addition of the colossal Luo Heaven Sect, she would be even more helpless and could only find ways to protect herself.

    However, this situation was different. With her master''s existence, akin to that of an immortal, Leng Yanran faced everyone without a hint of fear.

    Instead, she assumed a condescending posture, not wanting to bring shame to her Heavenly Dao Sect or her master.

    "You insignificant rats, have you considered the consequences of attacking my Leng family today?"

    Leng Yanran looked down on the group, and her words stunned everyone, making their jaws drop.

    Even Leng Zhan was astonished, a little dazed. How could Leng Yanran be so confident when facing the alliance of the Wang and Li families and the chief disciple of the Luo Heaven Sect?

    "Heh, I see. They all say Leng Yanran possesses exceptional decision-making skills, and today I witness it firsthand. She just appeared, and with a single nce, she understands the situation, knowing that I came here for her. So she directly raised my banner, huh?

    "How marvelous, truly marvelous!"

    Zhang Tianze first looked puzzled, but then his eyes brightened as if he had figured something out. He pped his hands in admiration.

    The others who were stunned by Leng Yanran''s words suddenly realized, and they couldn''t help but look at her with newfound respect.

    This woman is truly extraordinary and intelligent!

 Chapter 12: To Make the Horse Run, Youâ€™ve to feed grass

    Chapter 12: To Make the Horse Run, You¡¯ve to feed grass

    "p, p, p!" apanied by Zhang Tianze''s apuse and exnatory words, everyone present suddenly had a moment of enlightenment. When they looked at Leng Yanran, their expressions couldn''t help but show a touch of fear.

    This woman''s scheming capability is too frightening! She just appeared, and with a single nce, she understood the entire situation and immediately made a decision that would benefit her the most.

    Once she''s allied with Zhang Tianze, what do the Wang and Li families even count for? Maybe Zhang Tianze will even punish the other two families andpensate the Leng family for her sake!

    It''s simply terrifying! The heads of the Wang and Li families felt a sense of unease. They couldn''t have imagined that Leng Yanran possessed such tactics and foresight.

    This is bad! If Zhang Tianze really supports her, their two families will suffer a huge loss! Not only will they gain nothing from this, but they might also lose a lot!

    "Not bad, you''re quite impressive," Zhang Tianze praised. "As my follower, you indeed can treat them like insignificant ants. Today, I''ll back you up, hehehe. Come here,e by my side."

    After showering her withpliments, Zhang Tianze looked Leng Yanran up and down, unable to contain his desire to get his hands on her. He eagerly beckoned her toe closer.

    However, Leng Yanran remained unmoved, instead giving him a strange look. It was as if she was regarding him as a fool.

    "Leave within ten breaths, and don''te to trouble the Leng family again, and I''ll spare your lives. If not, all of you will stay here today,"

    Leng Yanran said after staring at Zhang Tianze for a long while. She continued speaking with an indifferent tone, and her words fell on everyone''s ears, leaving them bewildered.

    They exchanged nces, and finally, all their eyes fell on Zhang Tianze.

    "Having a bit of temperament is no big deal, but when I, the great me, speak... you better listen!"

    Zhang Tianze, feeling a bit embarrassed under the scrutiny of everyone''s eyes, let go of his smile and once again issued amand in a domineering tone.

    He even reached out and made a virtual grab, forming a palm of spiritual energy that reached out to capture Leng Yanran and bring her before him!

    The three powerhouse family heads, all at the ninth level of the Transcendent Realm, couldn''t help but inhale a cold breath at the purity of the spiritual energy he casually manipted. It seemed even purer than their own.

    If he were to take action, even a cultivator at the fourth level of the Transcendent Realm would be strong enough to contend with them, or maybe even stronger!

    "Break!"

    Leng Yanran raised her delicate jade hand,pletely unconcerned, and casually pointed at the palm of spiritual energy.

    "Is this girl crazy?"

    "Even a powerhouse Transcendent Realm ninth level expert wouldn''t dare to treat that attack so casually."

    "Is she out of her mind, nning to take that attack head-on?"

    Everyone present burst intoughter, viewing it as a colossal joke. In their eyes, Zhang Tianze, being the chief disciple of the Luo Heaven Sect, could probably suppress most of the Transcendent Realm experts with this attack alone.

    How could Leng Yanran hope to stop it, especially with such a nonchnt gesture?

    However, at the moment when the palm of spiritual energy touched Leng Yanran''s fingertip, everyone was dumbfounded.

    "Crack!"

    With a crisp sound, the palm shattered like fragile ss.

    "Perhaps that gentleman didn''t want to hurt this youngdy, so he held back?"

    "It seems that his move was meant to impose his aura and make her yield. Who would have thought this little gal would be so unappreciative?"

    "Likely so. But with this Leng girl not giving face to that gentleman, things might not end well!"

    After a brief daze, the people present quickly found a suitable exnation to reassure themselves. Yet, Zhang Tianze couldn''t help but lightly furrow his brows.

    Others might not know, but he was well aware. Although he didn''t use his full strength in that attack, it was enough to suppress any opponent at or below the mid-level Transcendent Realm.

    Furthermore, from that single exchange, Zhang Tianze sensed something peculiar. Leng Yanran wasn''t merely at the rumored Sky Realm; she had genuine Transcendent Realm cultivation!

    Even the three Transcendent Realm family heads beside him also noticed this revtion.

    "No wonder she managed to escape from the three Transcendent Realm assassins; turns out she was concealing her true cultivation all along!"

    Wang Meng squinted his eyes, finally understanding how Leng Yanran managed to escape from the grasp of the three assassins.

    "Yanran, when did you break through to the Transcendent Realm? Did you hide your cultivation before?"

    Even Leng Zhan couldn''t help but ask in shock. As the head of the Leng family, he had no idea when Leng Yanran broke through to the Transcendent Realm.

    "I''ll exin these details to the family headter, but before that, I was indeed at the fourth level of the Profound Sky Realm," Leng Yanran casually replied, looking in the direction of the family head.

    She felt there was no need to hide her Master''s strength, and she had firmly decided to let her Master''s name and that of the Heavenly Dao Sect resound throughout the world.

    Furthermore, she couldn''t think of a better way to repay her Master''s kindness!

    "Hehe, quite the joker, aren''t you? You broke through to the Transcendent Realm in just one day. Do you think you''re the reincarnation of a deity?" Zhang Tianze sneered.

    "Since you want to use my banner to deal with the two major ns, you should listen to me carefully. If you want the horse to run, you must feed it some grass. Do you understand this logic?"

    He didn''t care if she had broken through to the Transcendent Realm; she still couldn''t escape from his grasp. Nheless, it was even better this way.

    The cultivation furnace of the Transcendent Realm was far superior to that of the Profound Sky Realm! Once he had exhausted her potential, even if she lost her cultivation, she would still make a good servant with her attractive appearance.

    "Insolent!"

    "I, Leng Yanran, am now a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Even if I were grass, it would be my Master who feeds on me, not you!"

    Leng Yanran''s face turned somewhat unpleasant upon hearing his words, and she harbored murderous intent towards Zhang Tianze.

    "Tsk, are you trying to bluff again? Very well, today I''ll give you a lesson in advance!" Zhang Tianze sneered.

    The Heavenly Dao Sect? This little girl was quite audacious, daring to invoke the name of the heavenly way. Wouldn''t any sect that dared to associate itself with the heavenly way be subject to divine punishment?

    "If you can withstand three of my undefeated moves, I''ll leave right now!"

    "Qing Tao Ghost sh!"

    As soon as the words fell, without waiting for Leng Yanran''s consent, Zhang Tianze immediately used his hand like a knife to unleash the first attack, using a full 80% of his strength!

    "Heavenly Demon Finger!"

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran''s pupils contracted. Facing the chief disciple of the Luo Heaven Sect, she didn''t dare to underestimate him and directly exerted her strongest attack!

    The two figures collided in an instant!

    ...

    [I was a little busy, so the chapters weren''t uploaded for a few days. Now the uploads will resume daily.]

    [The paid chapters will be made free one per day if met conditions, meaning one new chapter per day on free version.]

    [While the paid chapters will be uploaded at bulk, with minimum to be ten chapters, if possible.]

    [Thank you!]

 Chapter 13: Returning to Void Realm, Trump card is used

    Chapter 13: Returning to Void Realm, Trump card is used

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    As the two figures collided, dust and debris filled the air, and many sharp de auras scattered, leaving deep wounds visible on anyone caught in their range!

    "Ah! My leg!"

    "My eyes¡­"

    "Too terrifying! This attack from Young Master Zhang was only the aftermath of his de aura, yet it''s so horrifying!"

    "Leng Yanran might not die, but she''ll definitely be severely injured!"

    The victims cried out in pain, and the onlookers were shocked by the power of this move. They couldn''t help but imagine what would happen if they were the targets; they would probably be turned to dust!

    "This attack would inflict considerable damage even on us, Transcendent Realm Ninth stage cultivators!"

    "No wonder he is the chief disciple of the Luo Heaven Sect. If he used all his trump cards, he could probably withstand a few moves from an expert in the Return to Void Realm!"

    "Don''t forget, he''s just at the fourth level of the Transcendent Realm!"

    The three family heads widened their eyes as they witnessed the scene. Especially Leng Zhan, who clenched his fists, his palms full of sweat.

    He almost couldn''t resist rushing forward to save Leng Yanran, but he knew that if he made a move, the other two family heads would not stand idly by!

    So, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and endure!

    As the dust settled, two figures were revealed. Everyone''s eyes widened, and their mouths could almost fit an egg!

    Leng Yanran, who was expected to be severely injured, waspletely unharmed. On the other hand, Zhang Tianze, the young master they favored and fawned over, was almost dead, half of his body blown away by that finger!

    His right arm, along with his right shoulder, was gone without a trace. The wound was still being eroded by a ck aura.

    "Thump."

    Zhang Tianze knelt in pain on the ground, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.

    "So weak¡­"

    Leng Yanran was slightly dazed. She hadn''t expected this guy to look so strong but turn out to be this weak. However, she also realized that this "so weak" was directed at herself.

    After witnessing her master''s Heavenly Demon Finger at the Gathering Qi Realm Triple Heaven, she feltpletely inadequate!

    "Daring to hurt our sect''s chief disciple!"

    Before everyone could react, a dark-faced old man appeared by Zhang Tianze''s side. He took out a pill and fed it to him, using his spiritual power to suppress the further erosion of the ck aura.

    "Considering your cultivation, surrender now, ande back with this elder to Luo Heaven Sect. If you cooperate, I might spare your life!"

    The elder red at Leng Yanran with a sinister gaze, cursing her in his heart. He followed the chief disciple out to protect him, but now the chief disciple suffered such a severe injury. It was a serious dereliction of duty, and he would surely be punished when he returned!

    This woman in front of him was the mastermind, so he wanted to take her back to the sect, hoping that the Sect Master could show leniency when the time came!

    "The young one just came and now its time for the old one huh?¡­ First, try to withstand my Heavenly Demon Finger!"

    Leng Yanran raised an eyebrow. Although she couldn''t tell the old man''s cultivation level, he was at least a powerful expert in the Return to Void Realm. However, she had no intention of surrendering; that would be an insult to her master''s dignity!

    Besides, even if this guy was in the Return to Void Realm or even stronger at the Annihtion Realm, so what? Her master had given her the means to save her life!

    With this in mind, Leng Yanran didn''t hesitate at all. She pointed a finger towards the old man without a second thought.

    "Hmph, a mere Transcendent Realm Second Heaven dares to release such a terrifying attack! It''s just a trick!"

    The old man snorted coldly and gathered his spiritual power in his palm, forming sharp ws that he aimed at Leng Yanran to grab her!

    As their attacks shed, Leng Yanran grunted and retreated ten feet to dissipate the force. The old man, on the other hand, seemed unharmed and didn''t retreat half a step. He casually ced his hand behind him, concealing the tremor in his palm.

    "Only Transcendent Realm Second Heaven, yet you can unleash such terrifying attack power. What kind of supernatural power are you cultivating?

    "However, these are just some small tricks. Against my Return to Void Realm Seventh Heaven strength, they''re useless!"

    The old man was secretly surprised, but he remained confident. With his strength, capturing this woman was no problem at all.

    The surrounding people were equally amazed.

    "So this is a powerful expert in the Return to Void Realm?"

    "The supernatural power that severely injured Zhang Tianze seems to have no effect!"

    "But Leng Yanran''s strength is quite astonishing, unexpectedly so terrifying!"

    "If she continues to cultivate for some time, won''t she be able to contend with the Return to Void Realm? The Leng family willpletely dominate the other two major families!"

    People discussed fervently, even the three family heads were amazed. They hadn''t expected Leng Yanran to possess such strength.

    They even thought that Leng Yanran could now battle against the Transcendent Realm Ninth Heaven and might even have the upper hand!

    All of this seemed to originate from that horrifying one-finger technique!

    Thinking this way, the two family heads looked at Leng Zhan with some apprehension. If Leng Zhan could also use that technique, wouldn''t he easily suppress both of them?

    "Let''s see how long you can resist!"

    The old man wasted no time and lunged at Leng Yanran once again with an attack.

    Leng Yanran could only keep using the Heavenly Demon Finger to defend herself. Although her Qi Hai had expanded a hundredfold due to the Chaos Demon Art, continuously using the Heavenly Demon Finger was still extremely draining!

    In no time, she felt her spiritual power was insufficient, making it increasingly difficult to cope with the old man''s attacks!

    The old man, too, became more and more astonished. He had assumed that such a powerful technique would surely consume enormous amounts of spiritual power. With her Transcendent Realm Second Heaven cultivation, she would at most be able to use it two or three times at most.

    Yet Leng Yanran had unleashed more than ten finger attacks and still hadn''t exhausted her spiritual energy!

    How could that not make him feel shocked!

    However, in the end, the gap in their realms was too huge.

    "What''s wrong? Out of spiritual energy? Now let''s see how you''ll resist!"

    The old man saw that Leng Yanran was no longer attacking and sneered. He reached out to grab her neck.

    But just then, Leng Yanran let out a long sigh. People thought she sighed because she knew she was about to face a tragic situation. However, Leng Yanran reached into her bosom and took out a jade pendant. Without hesitation, she crushed it in front of the old man.

    "It''s a pity. I had to use the trump card that my master left me¡­"

    Leng Yanran whispered softly. Before her, a demon with surging ck aura had appeared, its eyes crimson, staring at the approaching old man.

    It pointed a finger!

    The old man sensed something amiss and wanted to retreat. However, under the gaze of the crimson eyes of the demon, he felt as if he were bound and couldn''t move at all!

    He could only watch helplessly as the demon''s finger pointed at his forehead! With a single finger, the demon dissipated, as if it had never existed.

    Yet, the cold sweat on everyone''s body reminded them that the scene just now was real. The terrifying aura made them want to kneel down in fear, trembling uncontrobly, but they had lost control of their bodies!

    Looking at the old man, they found him standing in ce, his eyes devoid of any vitality. There was a hole in his forehead, and malevolent energy spread from the wound.

    In a moment, the malevolent energy corroded him entirely, and he scattered like dust!

 Chapter 14: Another Return to Void Realm Expert? A Dead End?

    Chapter 14: Another Return to Void Realm Expert? A Dead End?

    "What... What was that just now!?"

    "Just the terrifying aura emanating from that thing left me unable to move, as if life and death were no longer under my control!"

    "So frightening, too frightening... I give up, I want to go home, I want to go home!!!"

    "I don''t want to die, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, monster, monster!!!"

    As the old man turned into dust and dissipated, everyone on the scene couldn''t help but gulp, their gaze towards Leng Yanran filled with fear. Many whose mental states were already fragile directly became insane after being scanned by the Heavenly Demon.

    Including the three Transcendent Realm Ninth Heaven family heads, they all felt their hearts trembling, barely holding back the urge to flee from this ce!

    "Yanran, what was that just now?"

    Leng Zhan was the first toe to his senses, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, and asked with some lingering fear.

    "It''s a technique my master left for me.

    "Now that the trouble is resolved, Patriarch, you should quickly clean up the battlefield.

    "As for the Li family and the Wang family, after today, you''ll give up fifty percent of your industries to my Leng family for sparing your lives, are you willing?"

    After nodding gently at Leng Zhan, Leng Yanran looked at the other two family heads.

    If her spiritual power hadn''t been exhausted just now, she would have killed the two of them without hesitation. However, after today, the other two major families would probably no longer dare to make a move against the Leng family.

    But offending the Luo Heaven Sect now was troublesome. She would probably need to trouble her master again after returning!

    Thinking this, Leng Yanran felt somewhat ashamed. The problem of getting down the mountain had not been resolved, but instead, she had brought new troubles to her master and needed his help.

    "Wang Meng has no objections. After today, I''ll hand over fifty percent of the industries."

    "Same goes for the Li family¡­"

    The two family heads exchanged nces and bowed to Leng Yanran, immediately agreeing to her terms. They didn''t dare to bet on whether Leng Yanran could use that terrifying technique again.

    If even a Return to Void Realm expert couldn''t withstand it, what chance did they have?

    Furthermore, the current strength of Leng Yanran was evident to all. Even if they didn''t hand over resources today, once the Leng family was fully prepared, they could still suppress the two families!

    Hearing the response from the two families, Leng Yanran looked towards Leng Zhan.

    "Get lost!"

    Leng Zhan understood her intention and snorted, telling the two families to leave.

    Many of the younger generations of the Leng family were seriously injured and needed immediate treatment. Leng Zhan didn''t have time to deal with the two family heads right now.

    "We will leave now!"

    The two family heads didn''t dare to stay any longer. They took their nsmen and quickly fled from the Leng family, even pulling along those who had been frightened into madness.

    "Witch... You, you witch!"

    Just as Leng Yanran was about to sit cross-legged to recover, a voice reached her ears.

    As a professional Chinese novel trantor, here''s the tranted piece of the chapter:

    "Kill me if you dare! Ha ha ha¡­ the Luo Heaven Sect won''t spare the Leng family! You won''t be able to use that method a second time, right? Today, the Leng family will apany me to the grave!"

    Zhang Tianze''s face twisted in anger. Not only did the attack just now seriously wound him, but it also shattered his Qi Hai, leaving him unable to cultivate ever again.

    He was the rightfully renowned genius of the Luo Heaven Sect, the unchallenged pride of the heavens. If he hadn''t encountered this witch, Leng Yanran, he would have undoubtedly reached the Silent Annihtion Realm in the future and even taken over as the sect''s master!

    But today, his path of cultivation was cut off by this demon woman, and he hated it!

    "What do you mean by that? If you don''t exin clearly, I''ll turn you into a human stick!"

    Hearing his words, Leng Yanran couldn''t help feeling uneasy. Disregarding her injuries, she picked up a long sword from the ground and ruthlessly thrust it into Zhang Tianze''s other arm.

    In front of her Master, she might be gentle and delicate, but when facing an enemy, Leng Yanran was far from being a saintly figure!

    "Cough!

    "What''s the harm in telling you? Within the Imperial Pce of the capital, there''s still an elder of the Luo Heaven Sect''s Return to Ruin Realm presiding. Otherwise, why do you think the Emperor cannot show up?

    "Now that you''ve killed our sect''s elder and crippled me, the top disciple, hehe, your Leng family is finished! You witch, damn you!"

    Zhang Tianze stared hatefully at the face before him, one that no man could resist. However, at this moment, all his previous infatuation had vanished, leaving only hatred!

    It was all because of this damned woman!

    The sword''s gleam shed by, and Zhang Tianze''s gaze filled with resentment. However, his vision started to blur, and he could only vaguely see a decapitated body.

    "Oh, so it was myself..."

    Leng Yanran''s expression turned cold as she casually threw the sword aside, but worry started to creep into her heart. ording to this guy, there was still a Return to Ruin Realm expert from the Luo Heaven Sect in the capital.

    Now that she had exhausted the trump cards her Master had given her, what should she do next?

    "Yanran, leave. In the future, if you seed in your cultivation, You can avenge the Leng family¡­"

    After a moment of silence, Leng Zhan stepped forward, his tone calm.

    Hearing his words, Leng Yanran furrowed her brows. In the past, she would have stood together with the Leng family, willing to fight and die to repay their kindness.

    But now, she was already a disciple of her Master. If she were to fall here, wouldn''t it be a waste of her Master''s guidance? Such conflicting thoughts troubled Leng Yanran.

    "Sigh... Family Head, there''s no need to say more. Today, I''m still a member of the Leng family. If we can ovee this crisis, there will be plenty of time for other discussions," Leng Yanran''s eyes gradually firm, with a self-mocking smile.

    She didn''t expect to be so timid at a time like this, wanting to flee before even seeing the enemy. If she were to escape, what face would her Master have, and what face would the Heavenly Dao Pavilion have?

    Even in death, she couldn''t let her Master lose any face!

    At that moment, Leng Zhan wanted to persuade her a few more times, but suddenly, his expression changed, and he turned to look in the direction of the Imperial Pce.

    From there, a domineering figure was rushing towards them with astonishing momentum!

    "How audacious! Unbelievable! In the territory of the Moro Kingdom, there are actually people daring to attack the disciples of our Luo Heaven Sect!

    "Damn ants!"

    The neer''s imposing aura was overwhelming. Even though he was several miles away, his voice felt like a painful assault on the ears. His strength had reached the terrifying realm of the Return to Ruin Realm Ninth Layer!

    Momentster, the figure hovered above the Leng family, looking down on everyone as if they were about to pass judgment on a group of trash.

    "Who dared to attack? Forget it, all you ants shall perish together!"

    "Luo Tian Grand Palm!"

    Without waiting for the Leng family''s response, the expert at the Return to Ruin realm raised his hand in anger, unleashing a formidable divine ability. He conjured a palm that blotted out the sky, exuding immense pressure that made the Leng family members bend involuntarily.

    As the giant palm descended heavily on the Leng family¡­

    "Boom¡­!"

 Chapter 15: Looming Danger for Yanran! Chen Daoxuan Makes a Move!

    Chapter 15: Looming Danger for Yanran! Chen Daoxuan Makes a Move!

    As the Return to Ruin realm elder pressed down with a palm, the Luo Tian Grand Palm descended upon the Leng family mansion with a resounding boom!

    The younger members of the Leng family were already prostrated on the ground, immobilized by the terrifying pressure alone. The vast disparity in cultivation realms left them without any intention of resistance.

    Even the Leng family''s patriarch, Leng Zhan, a peak Transcendent realm cultivator, could only grit his teeth and endure, his back now hunched under the immense strain.

    "This is too terrifying! Is this the true power of a Return to Ruin realm expert?

    "I wonder if Leng Yanran can still summon that terrifying treasure from earlier. If not, it seems she will be reduced to ashes under this attack!"

    The surrounding onlookers from various factions in the capital were observing this battle. Seeing the imminent demise of the Leng family, some factions were already itching to take action and seize the Leng family''s assets.

    Especially the Wang and Li families, who had anticipated major losses and nned topensate the Leng family with significant resources. But now, they were filled with hope.

    If the Leng family fell to the hands of the Luo Heaven Sect''s experts, not only would they suffer no losses, but they might even reap substantial profits.

    In the entire capital city, almost 99.9% of people were eagerly anticipating the Leng family''s downfall.

    At this critical moment, Leng Zhan''s gaze turned slightly hopeful as he looked at Leng Yanran. However, to his surprise, even she wore a resolute expression, indicating that she had no lifesaving means left.

    "My Leng family is truly finished this time¡­"

    Leng Zhan''s bitter smile appeared as he faced the imminent fall of the Luo Tian Grand Palm, closing his eyes in despair.

    Finally, apanied by a tremendous "boom!" a handprint-shaped crater several dozen meters deep appeared on the ground around the Leng family mansion.

    Everyone believed that the Leng family had beenpletely wiped out by the strike of the Return to Ruin realm expert. However, the members of the Leng family looked at each other in disbelief, having somehow survived the deadly blow.

    Eventually, all eyes turned to Leng Yanran and a floating jade pendant in front of her.

    The jade pendant had no discernible grade, with only the character "Leng" inscribed on it, emitting a faint glow as it hovered in front of Leng Yanran.

    "This is the jade pendant given by Master?"

    Leng Yanran herself was a bit dazed, thinking she was about to die and unable to repay her Master''s kindness.

    Unexpectedly, the jade pendant that her Master had given her, which could allow her to freely enter and leave the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, possessed such a peculiar function?

    "A defensive treasure?"

    The elder of the Luo Heaven Sect in the air couldn''t help but frown slightly. He had not expected Leng Yanran to possess a defensive treasure capable of withstanding an attack from a Return to Ruin Ninth Layer expert!

    Nevertheless, he didn''t regard it too highly.

    Such treasures consumed a tremendous amount of energy. Even if it could withstand an attack once, it wouldn''tst long. After wiping out the members of the Leng familyter, he could add this treasure to his collection. That would be a great pleasure!

    A treasure capable of withstanding his full-powered attack must be at least a profound-rank treasure, worth a fortune!

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, within the Illusory Mountain, inside a small pavilion in front of the Heavenly Dao Hall, Chen Daoxuan was leisurely sipping his tea while waiting for his disciple to return.

    However, his brows suddenly furrowed as a notification from the system appeared in his mind.

    [Detected a life-threatening attack on the host''s senior disciple.]

    [Spending 100 system points allows remote intervention with one move.]

    [Spending 1000 system points allows the host to descend for 10 minutes (safe return to the Heavenly Dao Hall upon death or time expiration).]

    [Or you can choose not to intervene, please make a choice, Host.]

    At the same time, a scene formed by a water mirror appeared outside the pavilion, revealing Leng Yanran''s situation before Chen Daoxuan''s eyes.

    Looking at the image, although Leng Yanran hadn''t suffered any injuries, she appeared somewhat embarrassed, causing Chen Daoxuan''s brows to furrow.

    He had finally waited for a disciple, and if he were to disregard her now and let her perish, it would be a tremendous loss! He had counted on Leng Yanran to help him recruit more geniuses in the future!

    Moreover, she was his first disciple! How could he allow her to fall?

    Besides, his senior disciple was a... Subus!

    She must be saved!

    "Spend 100 system points!"

    Chen Daoxuan pondered for a moment and decided to use 100 system points to intervene remotely and resolve the crisis. As his voice fell, he felt that he couldunch an attack through the water mirror directly.

    "Sky Monument!"

    Uncertain whether his Triple Condensation Qi realm could handle the opponent, Chen Daoxuan decided to use a more potent technique from the Demonic Arts¡ªthe Sky Monument!

    He lightly tossed a stone monument with an ancient aura into the water mirror toward the Luo Heaven Sect elder.

    ...

    As Chen Daoxuan intervened remotely, Leng Yanran''s beautiful eyes widened when she noticed the jade pendant before her slowly condensing into what seemed like a water mirror.

    Though the image was somewhat obscure, she could faintly discern a figure in the water mirror tossing something!

    Despite the ripples distorting the view, she recognized the figure! "Master!?"

    The Luo Heaven Sect elder in the air saw the sudden change in the jade pendant and felt a vague sense of unease. An impulse to escape this ce surged within him.

    However, before he could even react, a small stone monument materialized within the water mirror!

    With a swift "whoosh," the stone monument appeared directly above the Luo Heaven Sect elder''s head, locking onto his aura.

    "What wicked technique is this!? Why can''t I move!"

    The elder felt a sense of horror as the stone monument locked onto his aura, causing him to lose control of his entire body. He looked up at the monument, only to find it growingrger andrger until it reached a height of three thousand zhang (1 zhang is aprox. 3.3 meters) before stopping!

    A colossal shadow engulfed the surrounding area, as if the entire world had beenpletely restricted. Everyone lost control of their bodies and even their thoughts became sluggish!

    "Om¡ª" With a slight tremor, the stone monument descended!

    <em>Boom!!!</em>

    The monumentnded and prated the ground hundreds of zhang deep, leaving no trace of the elder; he had turned to ashes upon contact with the monument!

    Fortunately, the Leng family mansion was outside the range of the monument''s confinement; otherwise, the family would have been wiped out!

    "What... What terrifying technique is this?"

 Chapter 16: A Triple Condensation Qi realm Immortal?

    Chapter 16: A Triple Condensation Qi realm Immortal?

    As the stone monumentnded, everyone regained control of their bodies. Each of them felt as if they had just passed through the gates of theherworld, as if they had one foot in the Hall of Yama!

    If that attack had targeted them, there would have been no one capable of stopping it.

    Observing the 3,000-zhang-tall ck stone monument standing not far from the Leng family mansion, exuding a sinister aura, they noticed that it depicted the fierce appearances of the Ten Great Demons.

    Additionally, countless densely written characters covered the monument, or perhaps they were names?

    "Look, at the bottom of the monument, new characters are appearing¡­"

    [Luo Heaven Sect Elder, Zhang Wanfeng, cultivation at Return to Ruin Ninth Layer¡­]

    With a sh of ck light, the information about the elder appeared at the bottom of the monument!

    "I see now, it seems that the entire 3,000-zhang-tall monument records those who died because of it?"

    "It''s too horrifying..."

    "Wait, look, Zhang Wanfeng''s name is disappearing?"

    "Why is that?"

    "I understand... His strength must not be worthy of appearing on the monument; he was rejected by it, so his name was concealed!"

    "Even at Return to Ruin Ninth Layer, he doesn''t deserve to be remembered on the monument after death?"

    The cultivators in the city were shocked not only by the terrifying pressure of the Sky Monument but also by their own spections.

    A Return to Ruin Ninth Layer expert was already enough to overturn the entire Moro Country! Yet, even in death, he wasn''t qualified to have his name inscribed on the monument?

    What kind of existence was this that could unleash such a terrifying technique?

    In the city, tens of thousands ofmon people knelt and worshiped toward the direction of the Sky Monument, murmuring prayers, seeking forgiveness from the heavens for their sins. They had all felt so close to death just now, even ordinary people were no exception.

    "Yanran... What is this?"

    Aftering to his senses, Leng Zhan pointed stutteringly at the Sky Monument.

    "Oh... It was Master who made a move.

    "I never expected that on my first trip down the mountain, not only did I exhaust the life-saving means given by Master, but I also required Master''s personal intervention to resolve the crisis.

    "I am truly unworthy of Master''s nurturing."

    Leng Yanran gazed nkly at the Sky Monument, feeling the aura emanating from it.

    Although it was her first encounter with the Sky Monument''s technique, she could sense the simrity to her own Chaos Demon Art. Presumably, it was a more potent technique within the art.

    "I have something to ask, but I''m not sure if I should."

    Leng Zhan stared at the Sky Monument, unable to recover his senses for a long time. Eventually, hesitating for a moment, he muttered to himself.

    "Feel free to speak, Patriarch. After this incident, Yanran will reduce unnecessary contact with the Leng family. However, you can rest assured that I will handle the troubles from the Luo Heaven Sect."

    Hearing Leng Yanran''s response, Leng Zhan gave a wry smile. Indeed, Leng Yanran had be a burden to the Leng family, and her uniqueness would attract even greater and more powerful enemies in the future.

    The Leng family could not protect her.

    That was fine. After all, Leng Yanran was not a direct descendant of the Leng family.

    "What realm is your Master?"

    Leng Zhan''s primary concern was the level of Leng Yanran''s Master''s cultivation and whether it was enough to protect her safety.

    "My Master''s realm? I''m not sure, but... even if not an Immortal, it should be close, right?"

    Leng Yanran was slightly startled; she didn''t have a definitive answer to the question, so she could only specte.

    "An Immortal!? "I suppose so. Just a simple remote attack can unleash such a terrifying technique. Calling them an Immortal would probably not be an exaggeration."

    After his astonishment, Leng Zhan actually nodded without any doubt.

    Meanwhile, Chen Daoxuan, who hadn''t yet dispersed the water mirror, listened to their conversation, and his lips twitched.

    An Immortal? In the Third Layer Condensation Realm?

    "Yanran, handle your matters and return to the mountain as soon as possible."

    Seeing that the crisis had been averted and not wanting to meddle further in the affairs of the Leng family, Chen Daoxuan left a few words before dispersing the water mirror.

    At the same time, the 3,000-zhang-tall Sky Monument shrank smaller and smaller. It turned back into a small stone monument the size of a palm with a "whoosh," vanishing at the moment the water mirror disappeared.

    "Yes, I bid farewell to Master!"

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran quickly kneeled on one knee and saluted the water mirror. It was only when the water mirror dissipated that the suspended jade pendant in front of her fell back to her chest.

    Gently touching the jade pendant, which still exuded a hint of warmth, Leng Yanran couldn''t help but feel touched.

    Not only did her Master leave her with life-saving means, but he also secretly left her with such a powerful technique. He cared for her deeply.

    At this moment, Leng Yanran just wanted to return to Illusory Mountain quickly and serve by her Master''s side.

    "The troubles in the city will be left to Patriarch to handle. I''ve decided to return to the mountain immediately and consider how to deal with the troubles from Luo Heaven Sect!"

    Leng Yanran looked at the devastated Leng family, but her heart remained calm. Instead, she cast her gaze further into the future.

    Today, she not only killed Luo Heaven Sect''s top disciple but also two Return to Void Realm elders. Even Luo Heaven Sect would feel the pain of this loss and wouldn''t easily spare the Leng family.

    However, before Luo Heaven Sect could retaliate, she had to advance to a higher realm!

    In the past, it might have been an impossible task, but now, it was different. There was nothing impossible by her Master''s side!

    "Go with peace of mind! Luo Heaven Sect won''t act rashly until they investigate the loss of two Return to Void Realm experts!"

    Leng Zhan nodded heavily and then, along with numerous Leng family disciples, watched Leng Yanran depart in the sky.

    For the capital city of Moro Nation, this day had seen too many upheavals. Many noble families had been waiting for the downfall of the Leng family, hoping to seize its resources and assets.

    However, now all the noble families were dumbfounded. They never expected that even a Return to Void Realm Ninth Layer expert from Luo Heaven Sect would fall at the hands of the Leng family!

    Especially for the Li family and the Wang family, they were in a panic. After some discussion, they decided not to deliver only the previously agreed upon 50% of the Leng family''s assets. Instead, they added an additional 10% and handed over 60% of their assets!

    And at this moment, in the imperial pce, a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious dragon robes, exuding an extraordinary aura, listened to his subordinates'' report with an incredulous expression.

    As the Emperor of Moro Nation, he had no power to resist a Return to Void Realm Ninth Layer expert from Luo Heaven Sect. He never thought that the seemingly inconspicuous Leng family possessed such terrifying means!

    Especially when he recalled the 3,000-zhang-tall Sky Monument that appeared out of thin air. Even though he was in the pce at the time, he felt death beckoning him!

    "Leng Yanran... What kind of extraordinary encounter has she had to be so terrifying overnight?"

 Chapter 17: Opportunity to Get Rich? Luo Heaven Sects Plan

    Chapter 17: Opportunity to Get Rich? Luo Heaven Sect''s n

    Illusory Mountain, outside the Heavenly Dao Hall, in a small pavilion.

    Upon hearing the prompt in his mind, Chen Daoxuan was slightly taken aback.

    [Killing a Condensation Realm Ninth Layer expert rewards 90 system points.]

    "Previously, killing a Transcendent Realm expert only gave a reward of 1 point. It seems that for each realm advancement in the Return to Void Realm, there''s a reward of 10 system points.

    "Calcting like this, the 100 system points spent on the previous attack have almost been earned back."

    Originally, he felt a little heartache for spending 100 system points in one shot, but he couldn''t just stand idly by when it came to his only disciple.

    However, now that he calcted it, he had only spent ten points, and he felt much more at ease.

    "Check the system points."

    [System Points: 2164]

    "Hmm? Why did the system points increase instead?"

    Chen Daoxuan was a bit bewildered and immediately checked the records of system points obtained.

    [Host''s senior disciple, Leng Yanran, killed a Return to Void Realm Seventh Layer expert and gained 70 system points.]

    [Host''s senior disciple, Leng Yanran, killed a Transcendent Realm Fourth Layer expert and gained 4 system points.]

    "So, it turns out that my disciple also earns system points when she kills enemies. In that case... I''m not losing, but gaining?

    "Hmm... Since Leng Yanran has a grudge with Luo Heaven Sect now, after she returns to the mountain, I''ll find an opportunity to have her deal with Luo Heaven Sect.

    "Could this be an opportunity to get rich!?"

    As he pondered, Chen Daoxuan''s eyes grew brighter, and Luo Heaven Sect in his mind had be a treasure trove of system points!

    He had firmly decided that when the time was right, he would let Leng Yanran go down the mountain and reap the rewards of Luo Heaven Sect.

    Killing innocent people for system points was something he couldn''t do, but when it came to enemies... hehe!

    "However, that Return to Void Realm Ninth Layer expert seemed... quite weak?"

    Recalling the scene from earlier, Chen Daoxuan felt puzzled.

    Although he knew that his Condensation Realm Third Layer had extremely powerful strength, he didn''t have an urate expectation of it.

    Therefore, when he made his move earlier, he had nned to kill the opponent with one attack and prepared to use two more strikes to deal with the enemy in case the first one wasn''t enough.

    But unexpectedly, with just one strike, the Return to Void Realm Ninth Layer expert turned into dust.

    Seriously, too weak¡­

    Luckily, no one knows about this thought; otherwise, people would definitely call him a monster!

    Condensation Realm Third Layer, killing a Return to Void Realm Ninth Layer expert in seconds, and stillining that the other person is weak? Is it really the other person''s problem?

    Clearly, this guy is just too strong!

    "Without my disciple by my side, I have to make tea myself. Sigh!"

    Chen Daoxuan couldn''t figure it out, so he decided to stop thinking about it. He casually poured himself another cup of Enlightenment Tea and continued to leisurely sip it.

    At the same time, he somewhat missed his subus disciple. If Yanran was here, he wouldn''t have to make tea himself, and it would be more enjoyable.

    ...

    Inside the main hall of Luo Heaven Sect, the Sect Master sat in the main seat, with several elders standing on both sides. Except for the Sect Master, Luo Wuzhen, who was at the Annihtion Realm Fifth Layer, all the other elders were at least experts in the Return to Void Realm!

    In the Northern Region, Luo Heaven Sect was considered one of the top first-ss forces. Among various cultivation sects in the Northern Region, including Luo Heaven Sect, there were only four top-ss forces with experts in the Annihtion Realm overseeing them.

    "Sect Master, now there''s less than three months left before the opening of the Crimson Cloud Gorge secret realm, which only opens once every hundred years. Why hasn''t our Chief returned yet?

    "If the opening of the secret realm is dyed, the consequences will be¡­"

    A senior elder furrowed his brows, extremely displeased with Zhang Tianze, the chief disciple, leaving the sect at such a critical moment when the secret realm was about to open.

    If the secret realm''s affairs were dyed and there was no chief disciple to lead the team, what immense losses would the Luo Heaven Sect suffer?

    Without the chief disciple''s presence in the secret realm, Luo Heaven Sect would have no qualifications topete with the other three sects for resources!

    "Rest assured, Tian''er will not dy such an important matter. The reason Tian''er went down the mountain this time is because of this,

    "Tian''er discovered a girl from a small family in the Moro Kingdom with a special physique. If he can cultivate with her, it will undoubtedly greatly enhance his cultivation level.

    "As long as Tian''er returns in time, he might even participate in the secret realm at the Seventh or even Eighth Layer of the Transcendent Realms.

    "This secret realm will undoubtedly be aplete victory for our Luo Heaven Sect!"

    Hearing the elder''s discontented words, Master Luo Wu smiled lightly andforted them with a light smile.

    For Zhang Tianze''s purpose of going down the mountain, he was very clear, and even for the smoothness of the trip, he even arranged for two elders from the Returning Void Realm to follow him, just to make sure nothing would go wrong.

    As long as everything goes smoothly, this secret realm will be their Luo Heaven Sect''s chance topletely surpass the other sects and be the number one power in the Northern Region!

    "I see... So that''s how it is."

    "Since that''s the case, I will not worry any longer."

    Upon hearing this, the numerous elders in the hall took a sharp breath, their eyes gleaming with anticipation.

    The strength of the chief disciples of the four major sects was evenly matched. If Zhang Tianze could break through a few minor realms at thest moment, his presence in the secret realm would be overwhelmingly dominant!

    The thought of the Luo Heaven Sect harvesting arge number of resources in the secret realm and even having the opportunity to kill the geniuses of the other sects within the secret realm made the elders unable to contain their excitement.

    However, just at this moment, a figure stumbled into the hall, looking panicked.

    "Master, something bad has happened!!!"

    The disciple''s face was filled with fear, and before he could even step over the threshold of the hall, he tripped and fell hard, looking utterly embarrassed.

    "You reckless fool!"

    "Don''t act so flustered in front of the Sect Master; maintain yourposure!"

    "Calm down before speaking!"

    One of the elders was the disciple''s master, and seeing his disciple acting in such a manner, he felt as though he had lost face in front of the others.

    Without dy, a stern rebuke followed!

    Upon hearing his master''s words, the disciple could only swallow hard, trying topose himself forcibly.

    "Speak up now. What''s the matter that caused such panic?" Master Luo Wu, the sect leader, inquired calmly as the disciple seemed to have regained someposure.

    "Re...reporting to the Sect Leader!" Senior Brother Zhang''s token... it''s... shattered!!!"

    The disciple couldn''t meet the gaze of the Sect Leader, bowing his head, and stammered out his words.

    "Senior Brother Zhang?"

    "Which disciple surnamed Zhang has his life card broken?"

    "Send someone to investigate, who exactly attacked my Luo Tianzong disciple, just get rid of him."

    When Master Luo Wu heard this, his heart was not disturbed. Life and death is amon thing for practitioners. It is just a disciple who dies.

    "Reporting to the suzerain, the broken life card belongs to senior brother Zhang Tianze..."

 Chapter 18: Master Luo Wu is furious!

    Chapter 18: Master Luo Wu is furious!

    "Zhang Tianze, Tian¡¯er¡­ His life card¡­ is broken?"

    "Snap!"

    Upon hearing this, Master Luo Wu was first taken aback, then the armrest of his seat crumbled to pieces in his hand. His aura nearly spiraled out of control, and the terrifying pressure of the Annihtion Realm burst forth, forcing many elders present to bow slightly to withstand it.

    As for the disciple who came to report, he was now pressed firmly against the ground, unable to move even a finger, seemingly on the verge of passing out!

    "Sect Leader!"

    Seeing his disciple in such a dire state, an elder promptly spoke up.

    This call snapped Master Luo Wu back from the brink of losing control. He quickly retracted his oppressive aura, and the relieved elders heaved a sigh of relief.

    The disciple, on the other hand, felt like he had just escaped from the jaws of death, panting heavily on the ground.

    "Wait! I remember I also sent Seventh Elder and Third Elder to apany Tian''er to the Moro Kingdom. How could there be an ident?"

    Master Luo Wu suddenly recalled something, his brows furrowing. The Moro Kingdom, after all, only had one Return to Void Realm powerhouse¡ªthe Emperor¡ªand he was only at the third or fourth level of the Return to Void Realm.

    Whether it was the Third Elder or the Seventh Elder, either one of them could easily suppress the situation! How could they let Tian''er encounter any mishap in the Moro Kingdom?

    "Sect Leader... The tokens of the Third Elder and the Seventh Elder, they... they also broke¡­" The time interval between the three tokens shattering is quite short. I''m afraid... it was the work of one individual!"

    The disciple added tremulously upon hearing the Sect Leader''s words.

    "Nonsense! The Third Elder is already at the ninth level of the Return to Void Realm, just a step away from breaking through to the Annihtion Realm. How could he perish in the Moro Kingdom!"

    Hearing this, Master Luo Wu suddenly erupted in anger! Losing Zhang Tianze, their chief disciple, was already a painful price he couldn''t bear.

    If they lost two Return to Void Realm elders and even the Third Elder at the ninth level of that realm, he felt like he was about to spit blood!

    A mere Moro Kingdom, where the strongest were only at the fourth level of the Return to Void Realm. How could such a puny ce cause such a tremendous loss to their Luo Heaven Sect?

    "Disciple¡­ what disciple said is all true."

    The disciple sensed the anger emanating from the Sect Leader and buried his head even lower. However, the fact that the tokens of two elders and the chief disciple were shattered was undeniable. Besides reporting truthfully, what else could he do?

    "You may leave for now. Don''t spread this matter outside."

    After a prolonged silence, Master Luo Wu finally waved his hand at the disciple, dismissing him. Then he looked over the numerous elders present.

    As they felt the Sect Leader''s gaze, they all lowered their heads with a touch of fear.

    They knew this time the Sect Leader was truly angered.

    Losing two elders, along with the chief disciple Zhang Tianze, especially right before the secret realm opened¡­ Even if they wanted to find someone to rece Zhang Tianze temporarily, there was simply not enough time!

    "Second Elder, you go to the Moro Kingdom and thoroughly investigate who harmed Tian''er and the two elders. I, Master Luo Wu, will definitely tear that person into a thousand pieces!!!

    "Additionally, with our sect encountering such a situation in the Moro Kingdom, the Moro Emperor cannot escape responsibility. Punish him ordingly. If he doesn''t know how to behave... hmph!"

    Master Luo Wu''s gaze finallynded on the Second Elder, and he issued themand with an icy tone.

    The words were filled with murderous intent, and he was gritting his teeth, wishing to y the culprit immediately!

    "Yes, I will handle it!"

    The Second Elder hastily bowed and swiftly exited the hall, heading towards the direction of the Moro Kingdom.

    "For now, let''s keep this matter quiet. As for the secret realm, I''ll make further ns. All of you, disperse!"

    After the Second Elder left, Master Luo Wu spoke onest sentence before getting up and leaving on his own, brushing his sleeves as he went.

    Left behind were the bewildered elders, sighing and shaking their heads. Each of them dispersed and went their separate ways.

    .......¡­

    One dayter, a captivating figure swiftly shuttled through the Illusory Mountain, her voluptuous and curvy body undting with each step.

    "Why aren''t these Illusory Beasts attacking me this time in the Illusory Mountain?"

    Leng Yanran was puzzled. Last time she entered the Illusory Mountain, whenever these Illusory Beasts saw her and the three assassins, they would charge at them instantly.

    But this time, these Illusory Beasts seemed to be avoiding her. No, that''s not all. On her way down the mountain, she also wasn''t harassed by any of the Illusory Mountain¡¯s Beasts!

    At that time, she was in a hurry to return to the Family and didn''t pay much attention to this detail. Now, thinking back, it seemed rather peculiar!

    With this thought, Leng Yanran couldn''t help but pause her steps for a moment, sensing the aura of an Illusory Beast. Instead of avoiding it, she directly pursued it!

    A momentter, a fierce tiger-like beast, standing at least seven to eight meters tall, appeared before her. However, after the tiger nced at her, it seemed to have seen a terrifying existence and immediately turned around and fled for its life!

    "This... This Tiger King should at least have the strength of the Return to Void Realm. Why is it so afraid of me?" Leng Yanran wondered.

    "Could it be..."

    Suddenly, Leng Yanran thought of something and looked down at the jade pendant her Master had given her, hanging around her chest.

    The only possibility was that it had something to do with this jade pendant her Master gave her!

    Having confirmed that the Illusory Mountain¡¯s Beasts were indeed avoiding her, Leng Yanran dashed once again towards the direction of the Heavenly Dao Pavillion. Now, she no longer needed to be vignt against sudden attacks from the beasts, making her journey much more rxed!

    It wasn¡¯t until Leng Yanran left for half a stick of incense, the Return to Void Realm beast, the Tiger King, finally let out a long sigh of relief, looking in the direction she had left with gratitude.

    "Why does she have the aura of that pce¡­ We can''t provoke her... we can''t provoke her..."

    The ferocious Beasts in the Illusory Mountain knew about the pce halfway up the mountain. Their instincts kept them from approaching the pce within ten miles, as if an ancient terrifying monster resided there.

    Just looking at the pce from afar made these Beasts prostrate on the ground, shivering in fear!

    Now that Leng Yanran carried the aura of the Heavenly Dao Pce, these Beasts naturally evaded her. Not to mention actively provoking her, they didn''t even have time to flee.

    Leng Yanran, who had be much faster, returned to the vicinity of the pce in no time.

    Seeing the figure sitting quietly in the small pavilion, she felt that the grievances she had hidden in her heart were bing hard to contain!

    It was like a bullied child, holding back her grievances, and upon returning home to her elders, her nose tingled, and her eyes welled up with tears!

    "Back already?"

    Chen Daoxuan had already noticed his disciple''s return and warmly waved her over, gesturing for her to take a seat before speaking.

    "Master¡­"

 Chapter 19: Inform Luo Heaven Sect to get Annihilated!

    Chapter 19: Inform Luo Heaven Sect to get Annihted!

    Leng Yanran thought of her troubles during this trip. Not only did she cause trouble, but she also had to use the life-saving card Master gave her, and in the end, Master had to personally intervene to save her. She felt a pang of shame!

    She thought that when she returned to the mountain, Master would severely punish her, but she didn''t expect him to smile so gently, calmly beckoning her to sit down. There was not even a hint of reproach!

    Originally, in Leng Yanran''s mind, all males were the same¡ªonce theyid eyes on her, they would unconsciously be drawn to her, right?

    But Master was entirely different. He was so kind to her, and he didn''t even make any demands of her!

    What merits and virtues did she, Leng Yanran, possess to have such a good Master in this lifetime? Did she umte good karma in her past life to exchange for such a benevolent Master?

    "What are you standing there for? Come sit down and tell me everything that happened this time," Chen Daoxuan said, seeing her standing in ce.

    "Yes, Master!"

    Upon hearing this, she quickly stepped forward and arrived in the small pavilion. She respectfully refilled the tea in Master''s cup, then took a seat across from him.

    "Were you bullied?"

    Chen Daoxuan was rather satisfied with her behavior. She was a thoughtful disciple, indeed.

    After taking a sip of tea, his gentle inquiry became the final straw that broke Leng Yanran''s pent-up grievances!

    Why should she be hunted down by the elders behind the scenes just because she killed the Luo Heaven Sect''s Chief Disciple to protect herself?!

    Why should she be forced to worry about Luo Heaven Sect''s retaliation after her desperate resistance?

    If she was a wandering nobody without a sect or a Master to support her, wouldn''t she be nothing more than Zhang Tianze''s pawn in the end?

    With these thoughts in mind, Leng Yanran''s previously rosy eyes suddenly shimmered with tears that traced down her enchanting cheeks.

    In the past, no one cared about her, and she relied on herself amidst numerous geniuses, doing everything possible to protect her innocence. But now, she had someone who cared for her, someone who protected her!

    "Master... I... I¡­"

    Leng Yanran choked back her sobs, wanting to express the grievances in her heart, to convey her feelings for her Master.

    Before she could continue, she saw her Master stand up and gently embrace her, patting her back soothingly.

    "It''s alright. From now on, with me by your side, cry if you need to. Once you''ve cried it out, you won''t have to bear any grievances anymore."

    Chen Daoxuan let out a long sigh. His top disciple possessed innate charm that made her prone to countless dangers. He was relieved that she managed to handle things this time without falling into the hands of ill-intentioned people.

    He knew that her heart must be suppressing many emotions.

    As his beloved disciple sobbed in his arms, he had no impure thoughts. He only wished tofort her and ease the grievances in her heart.

    Leng Yanran couldn''t hold back any longer and vented all the grievances she had umted over the years in her Master''s embrace.

    ...

    After a while, Leng Yanran finally felt a bit embarrassed and lifted her head from her Master''s embrace. She noticed that his chest was soaked from her tears.

    "Disciple was too emotional¡­"

    She lowered her head, her face flushed, unable to meet her Master''s gaze. Thinking about her previous disy of vulnerability, she wished she could find a hole to hide in!

    As soon as she came back from her trip down the mountain, she burst into tears in front of her Master. What a disgrace!

    Leng Yanran, oh Leng Yanran, how could you be so emotionally uncontrolled in front of your Master?

    "No need to worry. Has the sense of grievance in your heart dispersed?" Chen Daoxuan lightlyughed, patting her head.

    After the little incident just now, Chen Daoxuan felt that their rtionship had be much closer, and they were no longer as restrained as before.

    "I''m much better now!" Leng Yanran replied with a hint of relief.

    "Master... Can you let go of me now?" she asked with a shy smile.

    Leng Yanran blushed, reassuring her Master that she was fine. Although her Master''s embrace was both warm and secure, at this moment, Leng Yanran couldn''t help feeling a bit shy.

    Sensing the palm resting on her waist and the strong arm around her, she felt like she was losing control! If only her innate charm could work on her Master too... For a moment, Leng Yanran''s thoughts drifted away, lost in reverie.

    "Oh, um¡­ sit down, and tell me about your journey," Chen Daoxuan said, finally realizing the situation. He quickly withdrew his hand from her waist and returned to his seat.

    Feeling her Master''s slender fingers brushing past her waist, sending tingles through her, Leng Yanran couldn''t help but feel a bit flustered.

    Nevertheless, she obediently sat across from her Master and began recounting her experiences and encounters during her trip down the mountain.

    Chen Daoxuan, on the other hand, leisurely sipped his tea, listening attentively to his disciple''s ount. He was delighted to be served tea and water by his disciple and found herpany particrly pleasing to the eye.

    But suddenly, with one sentence, Chen Daoxuan''s tea cup froze in midair, and his face darkened.

    "To make a horse run, you must give it grass!? Then, which sect was that audacious first-ranked disciple from? Which sect?"

    Chen Daoxuan''s face turned grim, and he ced the tea cup back on the stone table with a loud "thud."

    How dare that person speak such vulgar words to his disciple! Even he, her Master, wouldn''t dare... Ahem, he wouldn''t even think of such things!

    How dare that guy!

    "Inform Master, Zhang Tianze is the first-ranked disciple of Luo Heaven Sect. He is the disciple of Luo Heaven Sect''s Master, Luo Wuzhen.

    "As for Master Luo Wuzhen''s cultivation level, it is said to be at the Annihtion Realm Fifth..."

    Leng Yanran didn''t expect her Master to change his expression so suddenly because of her words. Although she was infuriated by Zhang Tianze''s remarks at the time, her anger had already dissipated after she killed him.

    Who could possibly be the one capable of providing her with "grass"? Was it that Zhang Tianze? How dare he think he''s worthy!?

    "No need to say more. I don''t want to know, nor do I need to know about the realm of that so-called ''Master,''" Chen Daoxuan said dismissively.

    Chen Daoxuan raised his hand to interrupt Leng Yanran from continuing to talk about the information on Luo Heaven Sect.

    He had initially considered the possibility of harvesting some system points from the grudge between Leng Yanran and that sect.

    But thinking about how his disciple hadn''t suffered any significant losses this time, while the opposing party''s members were all dead beyond death, he didn''t have the heart to directly wipe out their entire sect.

    However, now that Luo Heaven Sect was seeking death, he couldn''t be med for being ruthless. After all, cultivators should abide by thew of the jungle. Even if their sect was annihted, it was their own fault for being too weak.

    "Contact the Leng family and spread the message. Half a month from now, Luo Heaven Sect shall face annihtion! Those who choose to leave Luo Heaven Sect can keep their lives. But for those who stay, they shall face death without mercy!"

    After Chen Daoxuan let out a long breath, he calmly instructed Leng Yanran.

 Chapter 20: Practice Room filled with Divine Treasures!

    Chapter 20: Practice Room filled with Divine Treasures!

    Although Chen Daoxuan''s tone was extremely indifferent, when Leng Yanran heard his words, her eyes widened in astonishment.

    Luo Heaven Sect was one of the four major sects in the Northern Domain, and its sect master was a powerhouse at the Annihtion Realm. With just a single word from Luo Heaven Sect, not only the Leng family, even the Moro Country could be wiped out in an instant.

    However, despite such a formidable force, it seemed like nothing more than child''s y in her Master''s eyes. With just one sentence, he had determined Luo Heaven Sect''s death date!

    As for whether her Master could annihte Luo Heaven Sect, she had not the slightest doubt! In her heart, her Master disyed countless miracles; he might not be at the Immortal Realm, but he couldn''t be far off!

    To her Master, Luo Heaven Sect was probably nothing more than a group of ants. The Annihtion Realm was just a group of slightlyrger ants.

    "Understood, I will inform the Leng family immediately!"

    Leng Yanran responded quickly after her initial surprise. She was deeply moved by her Master''s decision to annihte Luo Heaven Sect.

    How could a force like Luo Heaven Sect catch her Master''s eye? The reason for its extermination was to support her and make decisions on her behalf.

    With her Master''s support, she had no regrets even if she died.

    Without dy, Leng Yanran retrieved a sound transmission jade pendant from her bosom and informed the family head, Leng Zhan, of the message.

    Afterwards, she helped her Master make tea and sat quietly by his side for a while.

    "You must be tired after all that. Rest for a day," Chen Daoxuan said, gesturing kindly to Leng Yanran. "Allow me to show you something exciting."

    He pondered for a moment, thinking that the next half month would be a perfect opportunity to help Leng Yanran improve her strength.

    Without hesitation, he stood up and walked towards the main hall, with Leng Yanran quickly following behind, keeping close to her Master''s side. She couldn''t help but wonder what her Master meant by "something exciting."

    Entering the Heavenly Dao Hall, Chen Daoxuan walked towards a tightly closed room. With a slight wave of his hand, the door opened automatically, releasing a surge of mist and water vapor, making the scene inside obscure.

    Although Leng Yanran was curious, she didn''t dare to show any impoliteness in front of her Master. She waited until Chen Daoxuan had slowly stepped inside before hurriedly following him.

    Once inside the hall, Leng Yanran finally saw the scenery and arrangement clearly. Arge pool was filled with water, but the water seemed peculiar, as if it contained a highly concentrated spiritual aura.

    Within the Heavenly Dao Hall, the spiritual aura was already rich enough to be called a sacred ce for cultivation. However, the aura inside this room was so thick that even Leng Yanran found it hard to ept.

    Just breathing in this ce allowed arge amount of spiritual energy to enter her body. If she were to cultivate here, one day''s worth of cultivation would surpass over a hundred days outside.

    "Master, this water..." she began to inquire, but then corrected herself, "No, this isn''t water!

    "This is spiritual energy that has condensed into liquid form?!" she eximed, realizing that this was not ordinary water but highly concentrated spiritual energy in a liquid state.

    Before she could ask her Master about this miraculous treasure, she realized that this wasn''t a treasure at all¡ªit was the spiritual energy so dense that it had naturally transformed into a liquid.

    Even a small vial of this liquid, if sold outside, would fetch an astronomical price. The value of thisrge pool of liquid spiritual energy was beyond measure.

    "Yes, precisely. This is formed from spiritual energy," Chen Daoxuan affirmed, understanding her disciple''s surprise.

    "After you left the mountain, I had some free time, so I casually set up a spiritual gathering formation to create a training chamber for you. However, it seems I might have put too much effort into it.

    "As soon as I arranged the gathering formation, the spiritual energy in this room began to condense into a liquid. In the end, I had no choice but to transform it into a hot spring."

    Chen Daoxuan exined with some embarrassment as he witnessed Leng Yanran''s astonished reaction. He hadn''t expected the impromptu spiritual gathering formation to have such an outrageous effect.

    It was originally the most basic formation he exchanged for a single system point in the system''s mall¡­

    In the end, Chen Daoxuan could only attribute this effect to his overwhelming dominance within the Heavenly Dao Hall.

    "This... Is this merely a basic formation set up casually by my Master?"

    Leng Yanran''s cherry lips trembled, despite her awareness of her Master''s strength, she was constantly taken aback. After all, these feats far exceeded her understanding of the world.

    "Don''t worry about these details," Chen Daoxuan replied with a smile.

    "Although I haven''t created a proper training chamber, this hot spring is still highly beneficial for cultivation. Wait here for a moment; I''ll add some more ingredients to enhance its effects."

    Feeling a little embarrassed that he couldn''t create an actual training room, Chen Daoxuan thought to himself, ¡®As long as it speeds up cultivation, who says a hot spring can''t be considered a training room?¡¯

    With a casual wave, he plucked a fresh batch of enlightenment tea leaves.

    Before Leng Yanran could figure out why her teacher suddenly took out the tea leaves and offer to brew tea for him, she was stunned as he tossed the precious tea leaves that could help people enter an enlightened state into the hot spring.

    Her heart seemed to clench suddenly for some unknown reason. It hurt so much!

    She was reluctant to drink even one cup of that tea, as it had already allowed her to achieve an enlightened state and even break through to the next realm. Yet her Master nonchntly tossed it into the hot spring?

    Could it be that he intended to brew tea with this liquid spiritual energy? That must be it! With such arge pool of spirit liquid, he could brew enlightenment tea and have enough to drink for several months...

    "Oh, by the way, did you bring the marrow-cleansing pill that I gave you earlier?" Chen Daoxuan suddenly changed the subject and asked Leng Yanran.

    "The marrow-cleansing pill that Master gave me is even more precious than an immortal pill. I''ve been carrying it with me at all times!" Leng Yanran hastily replied to her Master''s question.

    "Alright, take out one pill and toss it into the pool," Chen Daoxuan said nonchntly.

    The marrow-cleansing pill could be swallowed directly, but it would be equally effective if it was integrated into the spiritual liquid for absorption during the bath.

    "Huh? Toss the marrow-cleansing pill into the pool?"

    Leng Yanran was stunned by his words. She knew just how precious that marrow-cleansing pill was! With just one pill and the Chaos Demonic Art taught by her Master, she had broken through from the Fourth Sky Realm to the Transcendent Realm in less than a day.

    It had even purified her body, greatly improving her aptitude and meridians. It was undoubtedly as valuable as the enlightenment tea.

    However, since her Master had said so, Leng Yanran naturally wouldn''t go against his wishes. She just hesitated, thinking about where she had stored the marrow-cleansing pill¡­

    Her face blushing, Leng Yanran, under Chen Daoxuan''s astonished gaze, reached into her chest-wrapped clothes and took out the jade bottle containing the marrow-cleansing pill. She kept her head down, not daring to meet her Master''s gaze, and handed the bottle over to him.

    "Oh... it''s still warm!"

 Chapter 21: Is Master Injured? I am an honest teacher!

    Chapter 21: Is Master Injured? I am an honest teacher!

    Chen Daoxuan saw her take out the jade bottle from her clothes and almost blushed himself. He shook his head, trying to shake off these distracting thoughts and reminded himself, "She is your disciple after all!"

    But after taking the jade bottle, feeling the warmth and the lingering milky fragrance from Leng Yanran, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel a little heated... His mind was filled with all kinds of thoughts.

    "Master, why are you bleeding? Master, are you okay?"

    Leng Yanran, who had been keeping her head down and not meeting her Master''s gaze, suddenly saw a few drops of crimson blood falling onto the ground. She was startled, forgetting about everything else, and quickly asked with concern.

    "It''s nothing. I drank too much enlightenment tea, so I''m a bit heated," Chen Daoxuan reassured her.

    Chen Daoxuan finally regained hisposure and casually wiped away the nosebleed, suppressing the heat inside his body with a thought.

    "I see... It seems the Enlightenment Tea, while a divine item, shouldn''t be consumed in excess.

    "Even an immortal like master ended up with a nosebleed from drinking it. No wonder he had to steep the Enlightenment Tea in such arge pool, to dilute its potency.

    "Certainly, Master is meticulous!"

    Leng Yanran believed every word her Master said without a hint of doubt. In fact, she even praised his decision to infuse the Enlightenment Tea into the spirit pool. If Chen Daoxuan were to know her thoughts, he would be pleasantly surprised.

    This disciple is sensible!

    After clearing his throat to ease the awkwardness, Chen Daoxuan stopped exining further. He opened the fragrant jade bottle in his hand, releasing a strong aroma of medicinal pills.

    Taking out a marrow-cleansing pill, he casually tossed it into the spiritual pool and sealed the bottle before handing it to Leng Yanran.

    Leng Yanran hesitated for a moment, but in front of her Master, she boldly put the jade bottle back where it was, making Chen Daoxuan speechless. Her method of storing pills was indeed unique.

    "Master, these pills you gifted are too precious, so I can only do this to be at ease," she exined hastily.

    "I see... It''s fine as long as you''re happy," Chen Daoxuan replied.

    "Now that the spiritual liquid contains both the Enlightenment Tea and the marrow-cleansing pill, you should soak yourself in it and absorb their essence. It will undoubtedly elevate your cultivation even further."

    Nodding slightly, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but ponder, maybe in the future, he could reward her with a few more bottles of pills. But he wondered if she had enough space to store them¡­

    Nevertheless, his disciple was indeed quite spacious, so she should be able to store a good amount!

    "Huh?! Soaking myself in this spiritual pool? Isn¡¯t it for drinking?" Hearing his words, Leng Yanran was taken aback, her adorable expression contrasting with her tall figure. "Master, you mean you want me to bathe in this pool!?"

    The pool of spiritual liquid alone was already a priceless treasure. In addition, it contained the divine item that grants enlightenment, the Enlightenment Tea, and even a pill gifted by her Master for marrow-cleansing.

    This pool of spiritual liquid was undoubtedly one of the most precious treasures in the world. But instead of instructing her to drink it, her Master wanted her to bathe in it!?

    Isn''t this a bit too extravagant!?

    "Drink it? Of course not! With such arge pool, if we were to drink it, it would be enough to burst us! In the end, whether we absorb it by drinking or bathing, what''s the difference?

    "How could you have such an outrageous idea?"

    Chen Daoxuan was taken aback by his disciple''s words. How could such arge pool of spiritual liquid be meant for drinking? Both of them exchanged puzzled nces, unable toprehend each other''s thoughts.

    Leng Yanran was speechless. Was her idea really that absurd? If they were to take out a small vial of this spiritual liquid and bring it to the outside world, even Return to Ruin realm or even Annihtion realm experts might fight over it.

    Isn''t using this precious spiritual liquid for bathing the more absurd idea, hey!?

    "Don''t just stand there, get in quickly," Chen Daoxuan urged, no longer wanting to dwell on this matter.

    Seeing her Master''s insistence, Leng Yanran dared not express any more opinions. She walked towards the edge of the pool, not minding that her Master was still standing nearby, and removed her shoes and socks.

    Carefully using her crystal-clear toes, she dipped them into the spiritual liquid before stepping into the pool.

    "I''ll leave you to it, but it''s best to bathe without clothes for better effects. Focus on your cultivation," Chen Daoxuan advised, nodding in satisfaction. He turned and left, closing the door of the hall on his way out.

    With her Master gone and recalling his reminder, Leng Yanran removed her clothes by the poolside, feeling a little disheartened for some unknown reason. If her Master didn''t leave, it wouldn''t be that bad, she thought, and her face turned slightly flushed with the thought.

    "Leng Yanran, Leng Yanran, how could you harbor such thoughts about your Master!" Chen Daoxuan scolded inwardly. "It''s truly disrespectful!"

    Shaking her head to clear her mind, she walked slowly towards the center of the pool.

    As soon as Leng Yanran stepped into the pool, she felt an overwhelming sense offort, as if she were being embraced by her Master. No, wait, it was not morefortable than being in her Master''s arms.

    Sitting down in the center of the pool, she immersed her entire body in the spiritual liquid, leaving only her neck and head above the surface. Even before she started her cultivation, the spiritual liquid began to cleanse her pores, and with the effect of the marrow-cleansing pill, any trace of impurity in her body was washed away.

    Feeling the heaven-defying efficacy of the spiritual liquid, Leng Yanran didn''t dare to waste any more time. She immediately activated the Chaos Demon Art and began to focus on her cultivation.

    In no time, her expressionpletely calmed down, and her face showed a tranquil and serene demeanor. Unknowingly, she had entered the state of enlightenment.

    This was all thanks to the Enlightenment Tea that Chen Daoxuan had sprinkled earlier. The vast amount of spiritual energy apanied her cultivation, rapidly condensing within her Qi Sea. The pure liquid spiritual power was easily absorbed without any difficulty.

    Leng Yanran''s bottleneck at the Second Realm of the Transcendence Realm began to loosen.

    "Tsk, having a bewitching demoness as a disciple is too dangerous," Chen Daoxuan muttered to himself. "I wonder if there were any mistakes in Yanran''s cultivation. Maybe... I should take a look?"

    He recalled the scene earlier that made him bleed, and couldn''t help but shake his head. As someone who had unmatched power within the Heavenly Hall, he could easily peer into the scene if he wished.

    "No! I, Chen Daoxuan, am a respectable Master. How can I stoop to the level of peeking at my disciple?" he chided himself.

 Chapter 22: Enlightenment Tea was Wronged; News Spread!

    Chapter 22: Enlightenment Tea was Wronged; News Spread!

    After a moment, Chen Daoxuan, who was now sitting in the small pavilion and tasting the Enlightenment Tea, raised his hand to wipe away the nosebleed once again.

    "Ah, this Enlightenment Tea is indeed a potent tonic. Just a few sips and I''ve got nosebleeds again¡­"

    With a flick of his mind, he cleaned up the bloodstain and couldn''t help muttering, unsure if he was trying to deceive himself.

    Meanwhile, beside the small pavilion, the Enlightenment Tea trembled slightly, as if shaking its head to indicate that it had nothing to do with causing nosebleeds. How could such a divine item as the Enlightenment Tea cause that?

    Feeling the movements of the Enlightenment Tea, Chen Daoxuan nced over, and the tea immediately stopped swaying, seemingly like a child who had done something wrong and appeared somewhat wronged. But at least it had finally quieted down.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, the capital of the Moro Kingdom was far from calm. In the Leng family Mansion, Leng Zhan naturally received Leng Yanran''s transmission.

    "Spread the message: Half a month from now, anyone who has not withdrawn from the Luo Heaven Sect shall be put to death without mercy, and the Luo Heaven Sect will face annihtion!" Leng Yanran''s message read.

    Leng Zhan''s first reaction upon receiving this message was, "Could Leng Yanran have gone mad?"

    In the hearts of people like them, the Luo Heaven Sect was an enormous entity, a colossus that even the Emperor of Moro Kingdom had to bow to.

    Not to mention that the Luo Heaven Sect''s venerable, Luo Wuzhen, was a terrifying expert in the Annihtion Realm, and they had at least ten elders in the Returning Void Realm, all possessing such power that they could annihte the Moro Kingdom in a single night.

    Who in the Northern Domain would dare to utter such arrogant words about destroying the Luo Heaven Sect''s entire lineage? Even the other three top-tier sects would find it impossible without joining forces.

    Hence, Leng Zhan promptly gathered several Transcendence Realm elders from the Leng family to discuss the matter in the main hall.

    "What are your thoughts, everyone?"

    Leng Zhan scanned the room, noticing that everyone still bore the wounds from the battle of the previous day, and he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.

    "Family Head, we can''t underestimate this matter; it could very well provoke the wrath of the Luo Heaven Sect!" One of the elderly men spoke up first.

    Hearing this, the others nodded in agreement.

    "Furthermore, even with some fortuitous encounters, it''s unlikely that Leng Yanran could destroy the Luo Heaven Sect. It might be best to forget about this matter..." The elder, having gained the support of the others, continued.

    In the end, most people present shared his concerns, fearing the wrath of the Luo Heaven Sect.

    "Heh, do you really think that after the battle of the previous day, the Luo Heaven Sect will spare my Leng family?" Leng Zhan''s voice turned cold.

    "Their Chief Disciple was killed by Leng Yanran''s sword, and two Returning Void Realm elders fell as well. All of this has been witnessed by numerous aristocratic families in the capital. There''s no way to hide this information.

    "Even if our Leng family refrains from spreading this message, do you think the Luo Heaven Sect won''t direct their anger at us? Do you believe that they haven''t sent people to investigate the capital already?" he questioned.

    "In my opinion, we should follow Yanran''s suggestion and spread the news," said Leng Zhan.

    However, after hearing the responses from everyone, he couldn''t help but shake his head and let out a bitterugh, his gaze filled with mockery.

    The losses suffered by the Luo Heaven Sect were so immense that they couldn''t be easily overlooked. When their people arrived in the capital of Moro Nation, there would be no need for extensive investigations.

    Asking a random person would reveal the details of the battle that took ce a few days ago. How could the Leng Family escape punishment?

    Given the circumstances, it might be best to follow Yanran''s advice and disseminate the information. Perhaps it could buy the Leng Family some time. If Yanran managed to create a miracle in half a month, the crisis might naturally dissipate. But if she failed, the Leng Family would probably be done for.

    Everyone fell into a stunned silence upon hearing Leng Zhan''s words, realizing that his statement was nothing but the truth, leaving no room for disagreement.

    "Since that''s the case, let''s get moving," Leng Zhan urged. "This information might just give our Leng Family a chance to survive."

    Seeing the situation, Leng Zhan decided not to say more. He sighed and left after instructing everyone to take action.

    "I wonder if Yanran''s mysterious master will lend a hand. If that person intervenes, the destruction of Luo Heaven Sect might not be impossible."

    Once outside the hall, Leng Zhan couldn''t help but recall the attack that urred during Yanran''s demonstration with the jade pendant. The towering and imposing Sky Monument transformed the powerful experts of the Ninth Heaven of the Returning Void Realm from Luo Heaven Sect into dust in an instant.

    If that person were to intervene, the oue was truly unpredictable.

    "Yanran probably has already nned for this," Leng Zhan thought, abandoning further contemtion. After all, even if he racked his brains, this matter was beyond his capabilities.

    Without further hesitation, the Leng Family spread the news through their various industries within the capital. In less than a day, the entire city knew about the impending destruction of Luo Heaven Sect in half a month, with evenmon people discussing it during their tea breaks.

    In the magnificent imperial pce of Moro Nation, the Emperor listened to the reports from his subordinates and paused in surprise.

    "You''re saying this news originated from the Leng Family?"

    "Your Majesty, although the news did not originate directly from the Leng Family, its source can be traced back to some of their shops within the city," reported the messenger.

    "Oh? Interesting. So, Luo Heaven Sect will be annihted in half a month, is it?"

    The Emperor''s eyes gleamed with a glimmer of anticipation. Over the years, Luo Heaven Sect had oppressed Moro Nation time and time again, demanding substantial resources as a form of protection fee, to put it bluntly.

    Not long ago, the chief of Luo Heaven Sect hade to the capital, acting arrogantly and uncontrobly. Even His Majesty, the Emperor of Moro Nation, had no choice but to smile and tolerate the elder from Luo Heaven Sect within the imperial pce, utterly unable to intervene in any of his actions.

    "Leng Yanran, I hope you won''t disappoint me," the Emperor mused.

    The memory of the three-thousand-zhang Sky Monument appearing in the sky filled him with a profound sense of fear and dread.

    With Leng Yanran''s profound realm strength, it was absurd to think she could annihte Luo Heaven Sect on her own. However, since she dared to send this message, she must have the backing of that terrifying entity behind her!

    If Luo Heaven Sect were truly to be destroyed, it would be a significant boon for him, the Emperor of Moro Nation!

    While he indulged in his fantasies about the future, a figure rushed hastily before him, dropping to their knees.

    "What''s the matter?" The Emperor raised an eyebrow, asking the neer.

    "Your Majesty, the Second Elder of Luo Heaven Sect has arrived outside the pce gates!"

 Chapter 23: The Arrival of the Elder from Luo Heaven Sect - The North is About to Change

    Chapter 23: The Arrival of the Elder from Luo Heaven Sect - The North is About to Change

    Upon hearing the guard''s report, Emperor Wu Feiyang of Moro Kingdom was momentarily taken aback. Soon, he realized that this unexpected visit signified trouble. Luo Heaven Sect must have already received news of the chief disciple and elder''s demise!

    "Invite him in," Wu Feiyang swiftlyposed himself and instructed the guard.

    However, before the guard could leave, a figure sauntered into the hall unceremoniously.

    "No need," said the visitor. "This old man entered the pce without permission. I hope Your Majesty won''t take offense."

    The visitor was none other than the Second Elder of Luo Heaven Sect, dressed in Daoist robes and wearing a kindly expression, speaking in a courteous manner.

    Yet, Emperor Wu Feiyang wasn''t foolish enough to believe the elder was genuinely apologizing.

    "Elder, you are being too humble. When an esteemed elder like yourself visits, it is only right for me, the Emperor, to wee you personally. I must have been impolite," Emperor Wu Feiyang replied politely.

    As Wu Feiyang spoke, he made a slight gesture to dismiss all the people present. Under the eaves, one had no choice but to bow their head.

    As long as Luo Heaven Sect existed, Emperor Wu Feiyang of Moro Kingdom had no option but toply with their demands. After all, hecked the might and strength of others, particrly in terms of physical power.

    Of course, he meant that in terms of physical strength.

    "I presume Your Majesty can already guess my purpose here," said the Second Elder. His smile remained unchanged as he casually found a spot to sit, behaving as though he were the master of the ce.

    "I''ve guessed a little. Is the Second Elder here to investigate the incident concerning the death of the chief disciple and two elders?"

    Wu Feiyang continued, but the Second Elder didn''t respond. Instead, he looked at him with a smile, indicating that he wanted to hear more.

    As the Emperor, others usually tried to fathom his thoughts, but every time he faced someone from Luo Heaven Sect, he could only specte about their intentions. This feeling left Wu Feiyang quite dissatisfied, yet he had no other choice.

    At this moment, he wished Leng Yanran could take action half a month earlier and destroy Luo Heaven Sect today, without leaving a single survivor!

    However reluctant he felt, he could only ster a smiling face and recount in detail the recent events that urred within the capital.

    Initially, the Second Elder maintained a smile, but as he heard about Leng Yanran using her divine ability from a jade pendant to kill one of the elders, he furrowed his brows.

    And when he heard about the sudden appearance of the three-thousand-zhang Sky Monument that instantly obliterated the Third Elder just as he was about to annihte the Leng Family, the Second Elder''s face grew even darker.

    At first, he thought the two elders encountered experts from other sects or independent cultivators within Moro Kingdom or even beyond the Northern Region. He had considered various possibilities. But now, it seemed that his spections werepletely off the mark.

    Instead, it was a seemingly insignificant family from Moro Kingdom that killed the chief disciple, Zhang Tianze, and two Returning Void Realm elders, with one of them being at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Returning Void Realm?

    As far as he knew, the highest realm in Moro Kingdom was Wu Feiyang before him, who was only at the Fifth Heaven of the Returning Void Realm.

    The so-called four major families didn''t even have anyone at the Returning Void Realm, let alone killing two elders. The problemy with that jade pendant and Leng Yanran!

    Regarding Emperor Wu Feiyang''s words, the Second Elder had no doubts. He believed that the Emperor wouldn''t dare deceive him.

    For a moment, he was uncertain about how to proceed.

    Logically, a mere small family within Moro Kingdom could be annihted with just a wave of his hand. However, the fact that the Third Elder, who was also at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the Returning Void Realm, fell prey to Leng Yanran''s methods made him unwilling to wager his own life against her might.

    "What is your assessment of the strength behind that strike from the Sky Monument?" After a moment of contemtion, the Second Elder asked.

    "My own strength is meager, and I cannot determine the exact level of power. However, I believe it must have been the work of a strong cultivator at the Second or Third Heaven of the Annihtion Realm," Wu Feiyang answered with apparent seriousness.

    "Seems like it might have been the handiwork of an Annihtion Realm expert, huh? It appears I must return and report this matter to the Patriarch for further judgment," the Second Elder stated, his gaze fixed on Wu Feiyang''s eyes.

    He believed the Emperor''s words and decided to abandon the n to deal with Leng Yanran.

    If the Annihtion Realm expert was still in the vicinity of the capital, even if the Second Elder managed to annihte Leng Yanran''s family, he himself would probably meet his end at the hands of that expert!

    With that, the Second Elder rose to leave. However, Wu Feiyang''s eyes sparkled, and he stood up to intercept him.

    "Hmm? What do you mean, Your Majesty?"

    "Please don''t misunderstand, Elder. I have another piece of news to share with you," Wu Feiyang said.

    "Oh? Do tell."

    "Today, Leng Yanran''s family spread a message that Luo Heaven Sect should prepare to face annihtion in half a month. The news has already spread throughout the city. I wonder if the Elder needs me to order the sealing of this information to protect Luo Heaven Sect''s reputation and prestige?"

    Wu Feiyang said with a respectful demeanor, as though he was genuinely concerned for Luo Heaven Sect.

    "Heh, bold words to annihte Luo Heaven Sect in half a month! There''s no need to seal the information. When the timees, if he dares to show his face, Luo Heaven Sect will naturally show the world the cost of opposing us! Hmph!"

    The Second Elder replied coldly, dismissing any further conversation and leaving with a sweep of his sleeves.

    "Farewell, Second Elder," Wu Feiyang bid him farewell with a slight bow, disying an air of utmost respect.

    Only after confirming that the Second Elder hadpletely left the pce grounds did Emperor Wu Feiyang put away his respectful demeanor and returned to his usual indifferent expression.

    "Hehe, this is going to be interesting. I wonder if that person will personally take action. I really want to witness the terrifying divine ability of such an existence!"

    A hint of amusement shed in Wu Feiyang''s eyes.

    When he answered the Second Elder''s questions earlier, he had spoken the truth about every matter except for one ¨C the true strength of the person who made that move!

    Annihtion Realm of the Second or Third Heaven?

    That strike was a level of horror he had never seen before. In truth, it far exceeded the capabilities of the Annihtion Realm!

    But if he told the truth and the Second Elder believed him, Luo Heaven Sect would back down, and that mysterious individual might abandon his n to annihte Luo Heaven Sect. In that case, Wu Feiyang would suffer a massive loss.

    "This Northern Region is going to change¡­"

    Wu Feiyang felt a little uneasy at the thought of a mysterious and powerful figure appearing in the Northern Region, one who was even above the Annihtion Realm.

    After the Second Elder left the pce, he didn''t dare linger for even a moment and went straight toward the direction of Luo Heaven Sect. After all, there might be a hidden, mysterious Annihtion Realm expert near the capital, and based on the current information, that was most likely an enemy!

    For the Second Elder of Luo Heaven Sect, this was extremely dangerous.

    Therefore, he didn''t even dare to go to Leng Yanran''s house to take a look at the mark left behind by the Sky Monument on the ground. Otherwise, he and Luo Heaven Sect might have changed their minds.

 Chapter 24: The Awakening of the Enlightenment Tea Tree? Terrifying Breakthrough Speed

    Chapter 24: The Awakening of the Enlightenment Tea Tree? Terrifying Breakthrough Speed

    In the main hall of Luo Heaven Sect:

    "You''re saying that there''s an Annihtion Realm expert involved?" After listening to the news brought back by the Second Elder, Luo Wuzhen furrowed his brows slightly.

    He found it hard to understand how an Annihtion Realm expert could appear within Moro Kingdom.

    Even if they encountered one, they could simply reveal Luo Heaven Sect''s identity, and the opponent would never dare to act recklessly and kill them!

    Could it be that this person was not from the North and hade from another ce, intending to join the forces entering the secret realm two monthster?

    "Yes, Patriarch. ording to Wu Feiyang''s words, the person who took action should have the strength of the Second or Third Heaven of the Annihtion Realm. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible for them to kill the Ninth Heaven elder with just one move. I believe Wu Feiyang didn''t lie," the Second Elder reported.

    The Second Elder dutifully reported the information he had gathered and expressed his thoughts and judgments.

    "Hmph, even if it''s the Annihtion Realm, so what? We''ll wait for them to try and wipe out Luo Heaven Sect in half a month. Let''s see who this mysterious figure is!"

    Luo Wuzhen snorted coldly.

    "We are in the open while the enemy is in the dark. Spread the word that our disciples should avoid going out as much as possible during this half month to avoid being targeted."

    Luo Wuzhen was confident in his own strength, although he couldn''t bepletely sure that the person who took action was at the Third Heaven of the Annihtion Realm. Additionally, within Luo Heaven Sect, he could rely on the sect''s grand formation.

    Even if he faced someone at the Sixth Heaven of the Annihtion Realm, he could still hold his ground, and even against the Seventh Heaven of the Annihtion Realm, he could protect himself.

    He already had some spections in his mind. From Zhang Tianze, he learned that the girl named Leng Yanran from the Leng family possessed a special physique, extremely suitable for being used as a cauldron.

    He presumed that the person who took action must have seen this and took Leng Yanran, nning to further cultivate her before using her for his own purposes, thus helping the Leng family.

    However, trying to showcase his strength by stepping on Luo Heaven Sect was clearly not a wise move.

    "Yes, we''ll take our leave."

    The numerous elders departed, leaving Luo Wuzhen to let out a long sigh, his brows furrowing as he closed his eyes, lost in thought.

    The sudden death of their sect''s chief disciple had ruined any hope of gaining benefits from the secret realm in two months.

    These days, it had given him endless worries, and he had cursed the mysterious Annihtion Realm expert countless times in his heart.

    .........¡­

    At this moment, the mysterious figure that countless people were concerned about wasfortably sleeping and dreaming outside a small pavilion. The Enlightenment Tea Tree seemed to bend its branches together to form a natural hammock, and lying on top was none other than Chen Daoxuan.

    The branches of the Enlightenment Tea Tree asionally emitted traces of Dao rhyme, which made Chen Daoxuan sleep even more peacefully.

    But as time passed, it seemed as if he was attracted by the Dao rhyme of the Enlightenment Tea Tree, and faint Dao rhyme emerged around him.

    No, it was not Dao rhyme; it was the Three Thousand Great Dao itself!

    Unconsciously, the Enlightenment Tea Tree began to tremble slightly, not knowing if it was excited or scared.

    After a while, the Enlightenment Tea Tree even emitted a soft green light and with a rumble, it grew nearly twice its original size! Not only did the tree trunk grow taller, but it also sprouted many new branches, where tender, new tea leaves slowly unfurled.

    The Enlightenment Tea Tree actually had an enlightenment because of the Dao rhyme on its owner!?

    "Huh? Was I still half-asleep? Why does the Enlightenment Tea Tree seem to have grown taller?"

    Chen Daoxuan was also awakened by the suddenmotion just now. Stepping down from the vine chair, rubbing his eyes and yawning, he looked at the clearly much taller Enlightenment Tea Tree in a daze.

    As if sensing his confusion, the Enlightenment Tea Tree stretched out a branch and gently touched his hand, transmitting a thought to his mind

    [I just had an enlightenment just now when I saw the Dao rhyme on my master.]

    "What the heck?"

    Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but widen his eyes upon hearing this message and burst out with a coarse exmation. At the same time, he felt a bit sad.

    Other people could gain enlightenment by drinking the Enlightenment Tea, but all he could taste was its vor. That was bad enough.

    But now, the Enlightenment Tea Tree gained enlightenment by watching him? Is that even fair?

    So, everyone could have enlightenment, even the Enlightenment Tea Tree itself, but he couldn''t?

    "Forget it¡­ Well, although there''s no need to sleep to replenish energy within the Heavenly Dao Hall, it''s indeedfortable to have a nap.

    "Besides, if there''s no cultivation to do, what else can I do without sleeping? I wonder how Yanran''s cultivation is going."

    Chen Daoxuan could only sigh helplessly,menting the unfairness of fate. Even a tree could gain enlightenment by observing him, but he couldn''t gain any enlightenment himself.

    Meanwhile, the Enlightenment Tea Tree, with its limited intelligence, couldn''tprehend either. In its eyes, its master was already surrounded by the Three Thousand Great Dao. Why did he still persist in seeking enlightenment? Isn''t its master already the embodiment of the Dao?

    It seemed that its master''s realm was too high for it to understand. That must be it; after all, how could such a formidable person like its master make any mistakes?

    Although Chen Daoxuan''s realm itself was only at the third level of the Condensation Realm, he was an all-powerful existence within the Heavenly Dao Hall. Thus, the Enlightenment Tea Tree''s current thoughts were born from this perspective.

    With nothing urgent to attend to, Chen Daoxuan decided to study the basic array he had exchanged from the system once again.

    Time always flew by during cultivation.

    In the Heavenly Dao Hall, the level of the spiritual liquid pool, which was wrapping around Leng Yanran, slowly decreased as she absorbed its contents.

    At first, only half of her neck was exposed, but after two days of cultivation, the terrifying absorption power of the Chaotic Demonic Art had lowered the water level to her chest, clearly revealing her corbone.

    This pool of spiritual liquid wasbined with myth-level marrow-washing pills and the leaves of the Enlightenment Tea. By absorbing so much of it, her cultivation had silently broken through two small realms, reaching the fourth level of the Transcendent Realm!

    Moreover, due to the presence of the Enlightenment Tea, she had been in a state of enlightenment, and the rapid breakthrough did not bring any hidden dangers to her foundation.

    As time passed day by day, Leng Yanran''s aura continued to surge. The fluctuations caused by her realm breakthrough urred again and again in the hall.

    Fortunately, this awe-inspiring scene went unnoticed by others; otherwise, they would surely exim at the monstrous talent disyed. Even the geniuses of the cultivation holy grounds wouldn''t experience such rapid breakthroughs, which seemed as simple as drinking water!

    Nearly every two days, she would break through one realm after another!

 Chapter 25: The Seventh Level of the Transcendent Realm, The Charming Demonesss Special Physique

    Chapter 25: The Seventh Level of the Transcendent Realm, The Charming Demoness''s Special Physique

    Ten days passed in a hurry, and the spiritual liquid in the pool had already reached the bottom. The remaining liquid waspletely absorbed by Leng Yanran after half an hour. Only then did she slowly open her eyes.

    "Phew¡­"

    After letting out a long breath, Leng Yanran was astonished by her cultivation realm.

    "In such a short time, I actually reached the seventh level of the Transcendent Realm!? But after consuming so much spiritual liquid, it seems like breaking through five realms isn''t a problem either¡­"

    After being secretly amazed, she looked at the now empty pool and couldn''t help but smile wryly.

    Little did she know that even if she hadn''t cultivated the Chaotic Demonic Art with its high consumption rate, but a heaven rank cultivation technique, it would be enough for one to attempt breaking through from the second level of the Transcendent Realm and challenge the Returning Void Realm!

    After all, it was a myth-level technique, and the strength it brought naturally came with significant resource consumption.

    Then she looked at the now-empty pool, where the precious spiritual liquid had vanished without a single drop left. She couldn''t help but slightly furrow her brows.

    "I''ve used up so much precious spiritual liquid from Master... I''m afraid I won''t be able to repay this favor. From now on, my life belongs to Master. If Master needs anything, I can do anything for Master at any time!"

    Yanran firmly made up her mind. However, now that her cultivation hade to an end, she didn''t have time to dawdle here. She stood up, preparing to put on her clothes and meet Master to inform him of the results of this breakthrough.

    However, as soon as Yanran got up, she absentmindedly touched her full head of hair and suddenly froze.

    "Ah!!?"

    A scream echoed through the hall as if she had encountered a great fright.

    At that moment, Chen Daoxuan was still sleeping, but upon hearing his disciple''s rmed cry, he quickly used his mind to appear instantly in the hot spring hall.

    "What''s wrong? What happened?"

    Chen Daoxuan appeared and immediately asked, but before he could finish speaking, his eyes widened in astonishment at the scene before him.

    Yanran waspletely naked, with her hands on her head¡ªno, it was on the two horns that had suddenly grown out of her head!

    While she was touching her hair just now, she felt the two horns that had inexplicably appeared, which frightened her into screaming.

    The two of them locked eyes, and after a moment of silence, Yanran screamed again, "Ah!! Master, why did you suddenly barge in?"

    Frozen by her Master''s gaze for a moment, she quickly blushed like a cooked prawn, feeling embarrassed beyond belief.

    "Ahem, cough, for the Master, upon hearing your scream, I thought there might be some danger¡­ Uh, wear your clothes first, and then we can talk,"

    Chen Daoxuan cleared his throat, trying to appear calm, but he couldn''t help ncing once more before disappearing from the hall with a sh of his figure. He retreated to a small pavilion and embarrassingly wiped away a nosebleed.

    "Sigh, the Enlightenment Tea is too stimting, really too stimting¡­"

    Hearing these words, the Enlightenment Tea Tree swayed helplessly as if to say, "I''m not stimting at all! The one who''s stimted is your big disciple!"

    Back in the main hall, it took Yanran half a day to recover from the shock. However, her neck to her ears was still red and warm due to congestion.

    "Master saw me, but it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Besides, Master barged in because he was worried about me. And his gaze... doesn''t make me ufortable. Instead, it''s kind of¡­"

    Recalling the scene just now, Yanran felt so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She couldn''t face her Master again.

    Even though she possessed innate charm, admired by countless men, no one had ever seen her naked body before.

    Finally, after a long time, Yanran managed to nervously put on her clothes and carefully ced the jade bottle back where it belonged before leaving the main hall. Like a child who had done something wrong, she lowered her head as she walked towards the pavilion.

    In a soft voice, she greeted, "Disciple pays respects to Master."

    The atmosphere became a bit awkward for a moment as both of them unintentionally recalled the scene just now.

    "Hmm... Any doubts during this cultivation?" Chen Daoxuan casually brought up a topic and asked.

    "Reporting to Master, during this cultivation, I was fully immersed in enlightenment and had a clear mind, without any doubts," Yanran quickly replied, "But I feel ashamed that despite consuming such arge amount of spiritual liquid, I only managed to break through five small realms."

    Hearing her response, Chen Daoxuanforted her, "There''s no need to belittle yourself. The technique I gave you is of mythical grade, which indeed bestows immense power, but at the same time, it requires an exponentially increased amount of resources for cultivation. Breaking through five realms is already impressive."

    Chen Daoxuan nodded reassuringly. He had already learned about Yanran''s breakthrough from the system''s notifications. Her achievement of breaking through five small realms had also granted him five hundred years of cultivation and five hundred system points.

    With the automatic boost to his cultivation, he had now reached the eighthyer of the Qi Condensation Realm.

    "I understand, Master," Yanran replied, enlightened by his exnation. Suddenly, she touched her head and asked, "But howe I''ve grown two horns on my head?"

    "Don''t worry, that''s just a result of cultivating the Chaotic Demon Scripture. It has stimted your potential and enhanced your physique,"

    Chen Daoxuan exined, "You possess the innate charm, and if you continue to cultivate along the path of the Subus, your potential will be boundless. If you find these horns undesirable, I can find a way to conceal them."

    Chen Daoxuan carefully observed her and felt that the sudden appearance of the horns perfectly matched Yanran''s temperament. This was what a true Enchanting Demon should be! With a thought, he checked her information.

    [Senior Disciple: Leng Yanran.]

    [Race: Demon n.]

    [Special Physique: Subus (Elementary).]

    [Cultivation Technique: Chaotic Demon Scripture (First Volume).]

    [Innate Talent: Holy Rank Peak.]

    [Realm: Seventh Heaven of Transcendent Realm]

    Originally possessing an ordinary Holy Rank talent, under the influence of the cultivation technique and the bone-washing pill, it had unexpectedly reached Holy Rank Peak.

    It wouldn''t take long for her to advance further. There was also an additional section for the Special Physique, indicating the changes in Leng Yanran''s physique.

    "A Subus, huh? Do you think these horns look good on your disciple, Master? If Master dislikes them, I can hide them. If Master likes them, I''ll keep them..."

    Blushing, Leng Yanran lowered her head and softly spoke while gently touching the horns with her fingers.

    "Hmm... Keep them. I think they suit you quite well," Chen Daoxuan replied.

 Chapter 26: One Hundred Jade Pendants, Ten Formation Discs

    Chapter 26: One Hundred Jade Pendants, Ten Formation Discs

    After a long conversation between Master and disciple, Leng Yanran began practicing the Heavenly Demon Finger technique outside the hall, while Chen Daoxuan sipped his tea, dozed off, and asionally offered guidance.

    Despite this casual approach, Leng Yanran felt considerable progress.

    Five days flew by, and they finally arrived at the day Chen Daoxuan mentioned for the annihtion of the Luo Heaven Sect.

    "Master, the half-month is up. What should your disciple do?"

    Leng Yanran ceased her cultivation and approached her Master, ready to receive his instructions.

    Not only did she have no worries about the uing mission to obliterate the Luo Heaven Sect, but she also felt a hint of excitement in her heart. With her current strength at the Seventh Heaven of Transcendent Realm, it was impossible for her to wipe out such a colossal entity like the Luo Heaven Sect.

    Even if she could fight beyond her realm, at most, she could handle a Return to Void Realm expert, which would already be shocking enough.

    However, if she were to face someone at the Annihtion Realm, the gap would be too big, and it would be extremely challenging to preserve her life.

    Therefore, Leng Yanran had always believed that her Master might be nning to take action personally in the destruction of the Luo Heaven Sect.

    "Oh? It''s already been half a month? In that case, wait here for a moment,"

    Chen Daoxuan said, slightly surprised. He hadn''t taken the matter of obliterating the Luo Heaven Sect too seriously. However, with the thought of the substantial amount of system points he was about to gain, he felt a surge of enthusiasm.

    Calling upon the system in his mind, Chen Daoxuan said, "System, exchange one hundred jade pendants for me. Also, exchange ten formation discs."

    [Ding, the total cost is 200 system points. 100 Jade Pendants (Primary Tier) and 10 Formation Discs (Primary Tier) have been added to the system inventory.]

    Although he spent two hundred system points at once, he didn''t feel any regret. As long as he could annihte the Luo Heaven Sect, he would earn thousands of system points, making these two hundred points seem trivial.

    Without dy, he took out one hundred jade pendants from the system inventory and ced them neatly on the stone table in front of him.

    Leng Yanran, standing beside him, was a little puzzled seeing her Master suddenly take out so many jade pendants. However, knowing that her Master must have his reasons, she remained silent and observed.

    "Hmm... Fifty sets of Heavenly Demon Fingers and fifty sets of Sky Monument should be sufficient," Chen Daoxuan murmured, then began to take action.

    With each jade pendant, he infused his full power into it. With his realm now five levels higher than before, he was significantly stronger.

    In the span of a short time, without needing to replenish his spiritual energy in the Heavenly Hall, Chen Daoxuan divided the one hundred jade pendants into two piles, fifty each of Heaven Demon Fingers and Sky Monuments.

    This scene left Leng Yanran astonished. She had already experienced the power of one Heaven Demon Finger when she used it before. It easily crushed a Transcendent Realm expert as if they were a mere piece of paper.

    Additionally, she had witnessed the might of the Sky Monument when her Master used it from a distance. Even a Return to Void Realm Ninth Level expert would be reduced to dust the moment they touched it, not even worthy of having their name inscribed on it.

    Suddenly, she seemed to understand her Master''s intention. He nned to crush the Luo Heaven Sect with overwhelming firepower! Fifty Sky Monuments, each towering three thousand zhang high, smashing down together... The scene was unimaginable!

    However, there was a concern: the Sect Master of the Luo Heaven Sect, Luo Wuzhen, was a powerful expert at the Annihtion Realm. Even if she had so many jade pendants filled with terrifying power, what if she didn''t get a chance to use them?

    With his Annihtion Realm strength, taking down her, a Seventh Heaven of Transcendent Realm expert, wouldn''t be too difficult.

    Before Leng Yanran could ask her question, Chen Daoxuan waved his hand again, cing ten formation discs from the system space on the stone table.

    The originally not-sorge stone table was now filled with jade pendants and formation discs.

    Chen Daoxuan mumbled to himself, "Hmm... Basic defense formations seem to be carved like this. And we''ll have one that can rebound attacks.

    "Oh, and we can''t forget about the restriction formations; otherwise, if they manage to escape, it''ll be a huge loss. We need a spiritual power enhancement formation, and also one like this¡­"

    As Chen Daoxuan continued, he engraved one basic formation after another onto the formation discs. Although these were basic formations, the ones he engraved were entirely different, with all their inherent weaknesses mended.

    Even though they were supposed to be formations inscribed with only ten runes, he used thousands of runes for each one.

    Fortunately, within the scope of the Heavenly Hall, there was no need to worry about energy consumption. Additionally, inscribing these formations posed no difficulty for him.

    "This¡­

    "Ten runes form a Yellow-rank formation, one hundred runes a Profound-rank formation, one thousand runes an Earth-rank formation, and over ten thousand runes, a Heaven-rank formation¡­

    "Among these ten formation discs, Master has inscribed Heaven-rank formations?!"

    Chen Daoxuan simply noticed some ws in the basic formations and decided to rectify them by inscribing more runes to strengthen and stabilize them. He had no idea about the significance behind inscribing Heaven-rank formations.

    But Leng Yanran understood.

    Staring at the ten formation discs before her, each containing Heaven-rank formations, she felt like she was dreaming. Even with the Luo Heaven Sect''s strength, having an Earth-rank defensive formation would already be considered impressive.

    In many holynds, the formations they could set up were at most Heaven-rank.

    However, no matter the faction, setting up a high-ranking formation required countless efforts: finding suitable locations for the formation''s eyes, consuming numerous materials, and finally forming theplete formation.

    Using formation discs to inscribe formations could generally only achieve up to Profound-rank formations, as it was difficult to leverage the right timing, favorable locations, and human factors or use various celestial materials to assist in the formation''s operation.

    Inscribe a high-rank formation, and the stability between the runes could easily bepromised, leading to the formation discs cracking.

    She had never heard of formation discs capable of holding Heaven-rank formations¡ªit was an unheard-of feat!

    If someone could achieve this, couldn''t they just use these formation discs tounch a direct assault on the holynds!?

    "Take these one hundred jade pendants and ten formation discs with you.

    "When the timees, remember to use the restriction formations first to surround the Luo Heaven Sect. Then activate the defense formations. As for what to do next, use your discretion."

    After finishing everything, Chen Daoxuan looked satisfied and raised his head to give instructions to Leng Yanran.

 Chapter 27: Shaking the Yolks of the Eggs

    Chapter 27: Shaking the Yolks of the Eggs

    For Chen Daoxuan, he didn''t care much about other things, but since he had decided to wipe out the Luo Heaven Sect, he couldn''t let a single person escape! Not because he feared leaving behind potential threats for the future, but mainly because... each head meant system points!

    He had even made up his mind that if Leng Yanran couldn''tpletely destroy the Luo Heaven Sect with these resources, he would grit his teeth and use a thousand system points to personally destroy the sect!

    "I understand, Master!" Yanran replied.

    "It''s a pity, I thought I might have the privilege of witnessing Master''s actions,"

    Leng Yanran couldn''t help but feel a bit sympathetic toward the Luo Heaven Sect when she saw the table full of jade pendants and formation discs.

    Under this intense firepower, she was afraid that everything would turn to ashes, and not even aplete corpse would be left. Pitiful, yet deserving of punishment!

    "Hehe, if necessary, I will take action," Chen Daoxuan chuckled. "However, this kind of low-level game, I believe you can handle it perfectly.

    "Remember, don''t spare anyone! Shake the yolks of the Luo Heaven Sect''s eggs!"

    Chen Daoxuan smiled faintly.

    He had no interest in personally taking action. If possible, he would prefer not to step out of the Heavenly Dao Hall''s boundaries until he was sure he had be the strongest in this world.

    Only by surviving could he attain the Dao. Besides, the Luo Heaven Sect was just an ordinary sect with an Annihtion Realm master. There was no need for an eighth-level Qi Condensation expert like him to personally take action.

    It wasn''t necessary at all!

    "I understand, Master!" Yanran replied again. "If there are no other instructions, I will now go to the Luo Heaven Sect!"

    Hearing her master''s response, Leng Yanran''s eyes turned cold. Now that her master had spoken, not even an ant in the Luo Heaven Sect should be allowed to survive!

    "There shouldn''t be anything else to pay attention to. Ensure your safety and return as soon as possible,"

    Chen Daoxuan said as he touched his chin, pondering for a moment. After giving the reminder to be cautious, he stood up on his own and stretchedzily before lying back on the rattan chair made from the Enlightenment Tea Tree.

    "Master, I''ll take my leave!"

    Leng Yanran bowed and respectfully collected the jade pendants and formation discs from the stone table into her storage bag. Then she turned and headed down the mountain.

    .......¡­

    In the main hall of the Luo Heaven Sect, Luo Wuzhen, the Sect Master, sat high on his seat. Although it was the day the mysterious expert had mentioned for the destruction of Luo Heaven Sect, he didn''t show the slightest hint of nervousness.

    Apart from the remaining seven elders of the Luo Heaven Sect, there was an additional person in the main hall. The aura emanating from this person was not inferior to Luo Wuzhen''s; both were Annihtion Realm experts, each at the fifth level.

    In the Northern Domain, Annihtion Realm experts were rare, and with the fifth level of cultivation, they could only be matched by the Sect Masters of the other three top sects.

    "Brother Yang Chun, today is the day that mysterious expert spoke of, the day of our Luo Heaven Sect''s destruction. If necessary, I hope Brother Yang Chun can lend us a hand," Luo Wuzhen said with a smile, looking at the man.

    Yang Chun was the Sect Master of the Jin Ding Sect and had a cultivation level on par with Luo Wuzhen''s.

    "Hehe, of course. Both of us are people from the Northern Domain. If there''s a sudden appearance of an ignorant expert in the Annihtion Realm, this Sect Master naturally won''t let them run rampant in our territory.

    "Perhaps this news about destroying Luo Heaven Sect in half a month was intentionally spread by that guy, buying him time to escape the Northern Domain," Yang Chun chuckled.

    "At this moment, that person has probably already fled to who knows where.

    "However... Brother Luo Wuzhen, don''t forget the promise you made to me," Yang Chun added with a smile.

    He felt that Luo Wuzhen was being too cautious, closing the mountain gates for half a month because of just a few words. It was a bit embarrassing for the four major sects of the Northern Domain!

    "Of course, I won''t forget. This time, when my Luo Heaven Sect participates in the secret realm, we are willing to be a subordinate team of the Jin Ding Sect and will only take fifty percent of the resources obtained," Luo Wuzhen replied.

    He couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. If it weren''t for the sudden death of their chief disciple, he wouldn''t havee up with this n.

    He invited Yang Chun to help the sect deal with external enemies, but in reality, he wanted to give Luo Heaven Sect disciples someone to rely on during their participation in the secret realm.

    If they joined other sects'' subordinate teams, although their gains would be reduced by half, at least they would have some support. It was just that after this event, the strength of Jin Ding Sect would likely surpass them for the next two hundred years.

    "It''s already noon, and the mysterious person still hasn''t shown up. It seems like he has learned about the strength of our Luo Heaven Sect and fled,

    "Brother Yang Chu, since you are here, it''s not for naught. Try this fine wine I brewed from more than ten kinds of spiritual fruits a few days ago!"

    After waiting for another two hours, still no one came knocking at the door. Realizing that Yang Chun was right, Luo Wu finally epted the fact.

    He let go of the worries in his heart and instructed his people to prepare food and wine, intending to entertain their unexpected guest properly.

    At the same time, he had already made up his mind that after today, he would send people to the Moro Kingdom topletely annihte the Leng family, thereby establishing the formidable reputation of the Luo Heaven Sect!

    Meanwhile, within the Luo Heaven Sect, many disciples had been anxious, but seeing their Sect Master and the Master Yang Chun enjoying wine and conversation, they all rxed.

    "Heh, I really thought there would be someone daring enough to oppose our Luo Heaven Sect today. Turns out it was all just empty threats."

    "Yeah, with our Luo Heaven Sect''s protective array, it''s not something an ordinary Annihtion Realm expert can break through. That person must have gotten scared."

    "Ah, how boring. I thought I''d get to witness a battle between the Annihtion Realm experts. I''ve never seen one since I began cultivating."

    Inside the Luo Heaven Sect, various disciples discussed,pletely dismissing any concern about their sect being wiped out.

    Outside the sect, on various mountain tops, those cultivators who nned to watch the battle between the Annihtion Realm experts to gain enlightenment and make breakthroughs grew anxious.

    Some were even eager to join in the fun, thinking that if there was a one in a million chance of the Luo Heaven Sect being destroyed, they could pick up some cultivation techniques or treasures.

    "Tsk, looks like that mysterious expert won''t show up today."

    "It''s getting dark. If that person had the power to destroy the Luo Heaven Sect, he would have done it already. I guess he got scared."

    "Ah, what a waste of time. If I knew it''d be like this, I''d rather go kill a couple of demonic beasts."

    Many cultivators who wanted to witness the spectacle began to think that the mysterious expert wouldn''t appear anymore. Some even started packing their things to leave.

    "That person, could it be true that he has taken Yanran and left the Northern Region?"

    On top of a mountain, Leng Zhan felt uneasy and a little anxious. If the Luo Heaven Sect wasn''t destroyed today, then tomorrow the Leng family would undoubtedly cease to exist!

    But just at that moment, a seductive figure swiftly made her way through the forest, heading towards the mountain where the Luo Heaven Sect was located.

 Chapter 28: Panic Spreads Five Hundred Miles Away

    Chapter 28: Panic Spreads Five Hundred Miles Away

    After leaving the Illusory Mountain, Leng Yanran rushed towards the Luo Heaven Sect without returning to the Moro Kingdom.

    Heeding her master''s instructions to leave no witnesses, she chose to hide herself beneath a ck cloak and a hat, ensuring her presence wouldn''t be detected prematurely.

    Uncertain about the exact range of the restricted spell her master provided, Leng Yanran decided it would be safer to wait until she reached the foot of the mountain where the Luo Heaven Sect was situated before deploying it.

    She couldn''t afford any mistakes that would allow the sect''s people to escape, or she would be too ashamed to face her master again.

    Thankfully, her journey was smooth, and by the time she arrived at the foot of the mountain, the evening sun was beginning to set.

    "Halt! Who goes there?"

    "Leave at once! Today, the Luo Heaven Sect will not receive any visitors!"

    Just as Leng Yanran arrived at the foot of the Luo Heaven Sect mountain, she was intercepted by two figures. ncing at them, she realized they were merely two disciples at the Sky-Realm.

    Without a moment''s hesitation, Leng Yanran grabbed each of them by the neck, lifting them effortlessly like baby chicks.

    "Take a deep breath; feeling a bit dizzy at first is normal¡­"

    Recalling her master''s words when she first met him, Leng Yanran whispered softly into the ears of the two disciples. The words seemed like a devil''s whisper to them!

    After struggling fruitlessly, the two disciples eventually lost consciousness. With a casual wave of her hand, Leng Yanran produced two formation discs from her storage pouch. She infused a wisp of spiritual energy into one of them, activating the pre-set array.

    Following her master''s instructions, the first disc she activated was the restraining formation, preventing anyone from escaping the Luo Heaven Sect.

    As the formation disc hummed, an invisible barrier rapidly expanded, covering an area of five li, then ten li, and finally a hundred li!

    Eventually, the circr barrier stopped expanding once it reached a radius of five hundred li, solidifying into an incredibly tough, albeit transparent, barrier.

    "Isn''t this... a bit toorge in scope!?"

    Leng Yanran found herself a little dumbfounded. She had taken extra care to activate the restraining formation right in front of the Luo Heaven Sect''s mountain gate. If she had known it would cover such a vast area, she wouldn''t have exerted so much effort.

    No need to be so cautious!

    With no time to dwell on her thoughts, Leng Yanran quickly infused another wisp of spiritual energy into the second formation disc, activating the defensive array.

    The currentmotion was bound to alert the people of the Luo Heaven Sect, and she couldn''t afford to be careless.

    As she activated the defensive formation, another circr barrier appeared, but this time, it didn''t endlessly expand. It only covered a ten-meter radius around her, which was enough for her to move freely.

    Upon testing, Leng Yanran discovered that the defensive formation moved with her as long as she carried the formation disc. Ten meters should be sufficient! So, she activated the defensive formation, took flight using her abilities, and headed straight for the Luo Heaven Sect''s mountain gate!

    This significant disturbance naturally drew the attention of everyone in the Luo Heaven Sect, including nearby wandering cultivators.

    "What''s going on? What is this?"

    "What''s happening!?"

    "I feel uneasy, as if there''s some danger¡­"

    "I''ve had enough of thismotion. Fellow cultivators, if we have the chance, we''ll meet again. Farewell!"

    "What the heck!"

    "Why can''t we leave? What is this thing!?"

    Many timid wandering cultivators sensed something amiss and decided to leave temporarily. However, as they tried to depart in various directions, they found invisible barriers blocking their paths, even in the sky and underground. There was simply no way out.

    "Therger the barrier''s range, the more fragile it bes. With such a massive barrier, breaking through shouldn''t be too difficult!"

    "Fellow cultivators, let''s join forces and break this thing. We must escape from here first."

    "Agreed, let''s do it together!"

    After exchanging nces and sensing the unease in each other''s eyes, one cultivator suggested joining forces, and everyone else agreed. Dozens of cultivators, ranging from Sky Realm and Transcendent Realm experts, to several Return to Void Realm powerhouses,unched a collective attack on a spot of the barrier.

    But to their dismay...

    "Huh?"

    "We didn''t even make a crack!?"

    "What a joke! With so many of usbining our strength, even a Ninth Heaven of the Return to Void Realm would be pulverized!"

    "How can this barrier bepletely unyielding?"

    For a moment, all the cultivators looking for excitement felt panic rising in their hearts.

    After several attempts, they all gave up and chose to retreat to the farthest edge of the barrier, which was the furthest from the Luo Heaven Sect. They decided to observe the situation quietly.

    They had clearlye here for the Luo Heaven Sect, and if the sect could handle the person who set up this barrier, then their problem would naturally be solved.

    Within the Luo Heaven Sect, although Luo Wu, the Sect Master, and Yang Chun had been drinking the entire afternoon, they were far from being drunk.

    When they saw the sudden abnormality, the two exchanged nces. Everyone in the main hall stood up and walked out to the square of the Luo Heaven Sect.

    "I didn''t expect that person would really dare toe knocking on our door."

    "If I can''t handle itter, I''ll trouble Brother Yang Chun to lend a hand," said Luo Wu, narrowing his eyes as he nced at the barrier in the sky, feeling somewhat uneasy.

    The person who set up the barrier was undoubtedly extremely confident, using it to prevent the people of the Luo Heaven Sect from escaping. For a moment, he found it difficult to gauge the opponent''s true strength.

    "Naturally," replied Yang Chun, his expression serious as he too felt that the opponent''s actions were overly confident.

    Soon, Leng Yanran''s figure appeared above the Luo Heaven Sect, and the people on the square finally saw her existence.

    "So, you''re the Annihtion Realm expert behind Leng Yanran?"

    Luo Wu squinted his eyes, trying to focus his gaze, but he found a defensive formation-like barrier surrounding her. It even had an isting effect on her aura, making it difficult for him to discern her cultivation level.

    Additionally, since Leng Yanran was wearing a ck robe and concealing her face, Luo Wu naturally jumped to a mistaken conclusion.

    On the square, the numerous disciples and elders of the Luo Heaven Sect stared intently at the ck-robed figure, feeling inexplicably nervous.

    They were also puzzled about when the opponent set up such a massive isting formation. Could it be that during the past half month, the opponent had already quietly infiltrated the vicinity andid down the formation in advance?

    Such cunning nning, such meticulous calctions! The fact that they didn''t discover it until the opponent activated the formation was terrifying!

 Chapter 29: How Dare You!

    Chapter 29: How Dare You!

    No one could have anticipated that the isting formation covering five hundred li was actually derived from a portable formation disc!

    Such an astounding fact was hard to believe even if directly told to others. Unless witnessed firsthand, who would believe that a formation capable of isting an area of five hundred li could be stored in a portable formation disc without any prior preparation?

    Even Leng Yanran herself was startled by the terrifying effect of the formation after she activated it. However, considering her master''s extraordinary existence as an immortal-like figure, she epted the reality without further doubt.

    Ignoring Luo Wu''s words, Leng Yanran was pondering how to bombard the enemy to end the battle as quickly as possible. However, Luo Wu below frowned when he saw her behavior.

    "Hmph, turns out you''re just a coward who dares not show your face.

    "Don''t think I don''t know; you saved Leng Yanran because you''ve taken an interest in her special physique, wanting to nurture her into an excellent alchemy cauldron,"

    Luo Wuzhen spoke again, intentionally amplifying his voice with spiritual power so that nearby onlookers could hear every word clearly.

    Since the other party was causing trouble for the Luo Heaven Sect, there was no need for him to hold back. He wanted to expose the mysterious person''s true intentions and reveal his purpose.

    If Leng Yanran could hear this news, she might not allow herself to be controlled by this enigmatic figure after learning the truth!

    "What the heck!"

    "What a revtion! Leng Yanran possesses a special physique that''s perfect for being used as an alchemy cauldron?"

    "No wonder this mysterious person is willing to go against the Luo Heaven Sect just to save Leng Yanran and the Liang family!"

    "It seems this isn''t a good person!"

    The onlooking cultivators had a sudden realization upon hearing this explosive news. Initially, they thought the mysterious person might have been attracted by Leng Yanran''s beauty, leading to the conflict with the Luo Heaven Sect, but now they understood it better.

    There were certain unique physiques in the world that, when used as alchemy cauldrons for dual cultivation, brought immense benefits to cultivators, even those at the Void-Realm or higher.

    When it came to cultivation, there were no limits to what some people might do. However, opposing the Luo Heaven Sect was truly an irrational move on the mysterious person''s part.

    As Luo Wu''s words fell, the enigmatic figure in the ck robe trembled uncontrobly with anger.

    "Heh, have I exposed your true identity, making you angry?"

    "Do you know that the protective formation of my Luo Heaven Sect is something even a Ninth Heaven of the Annihtion Realm would struggle to break?"

    "You dare to entertain the thought of destroying my Luo Heaven Sect? Howughable!"

    "Elders, activate the protective formation! I''ll personally deal with this coward who dares not show his face!"

    Luo Wu, full of confidence, issued orders to the many elders. Then, he flew out of the sect''s protective formation alone. He was very self-assured about his strength.

    Throughout these years, there was no one in the Northern Region who could make him feel afraid. The mysterious person in front of him was no exception.

    Moreover, based on the information from the Second Elder, this person was only at the Third Layer of the Annihtion Realm, which was not even a match for Luo Wu''s strength.

    Even if he had the strength of the Eighth or Ninth Layer of the Annihtion Realm, he could retreat into the protective formation and be invincible!

    "How dare you nder my master!"

    "You, scum."

    Leng Yanran clenched her fists, and for the first time, a profound sense of murderous intent emanated from her stunning eyes! As she spoke, she removed her hat, her face cold as she stared at Luo Wu, the true disciple who flew out from the Luo Tian Sect.

    Discovering that she possessed the rare and unique constitution of a Cauldron, Leng Yanran felt somewhat surprised. However, the reason that enraged her was not this revtion.

    The one and only cause of her seething anger, enough to make her grit her teeth and tremble uncontrobly, was the despicable Luo Wu, who dared to defile her master''s name! He deserved nothing less than utter annihtion!

    "Huh!?"

    "Leng Yanran?"

    "Why is this mysterious person Leng Yanran? Wasn''t it supposed to be a powerful figure behind her?"

    Yet, as Leng Yanran removed her concealing hat, everyone present was left dumbfounded. The enigmatic figure they had all been nervously fearing turned out not to be the legendary expert from the Realm of Annihtion, but Leng Yanran?

    Even if she were strong, she was merely at the Transcendent Realm. How could she dare toe alone to the Luo Heaven Sect?

    "Tsk, so he sent you to y tricks and divert our attention?"

    "Where''s the mysterious person behind you? Where is he hiding, and what tricks does he has up their sleeve?"

    "Forget it, I doubt you''ll tell us anything useful. But I refuse to believe that the mysterious person will just watch you perish without lifting a finger!"

    Luo Wu hadn''t expected the person under the ck robe to be Leng Yanran. He was momentarily taken aback.

    However, he soon sneered; regardless of the situation, the mysterious figure would undoubtedly not stand idly by as Leng Yanran courted death. Otherwise, it would be a futile endeavor.

    Although Leng Yanran was surrounded by what seemed to be a defensive formation, Luo Wu paid it no mind. Such portable formations, whether inscribed in treasures or embedded in disks, were likely just Yellow-Grade formations meant to conceal their true strength and bewilder the onlookers!

    As a mighty expert of the Annihtion Realm, he could easily break through it with a single strike!

    "Die! If you happen toe across Zhang Tianze, that waste, on the road to the underworld, tell him that I must have been blind to have nurtured him as the chief disciple!"

    "Luo Tian Grand Palm!"

    With a sneering expression, Master Luo Wu unleashed their sect''s Earth-rank high-grade divine ability. At the same time, he remained vignt for any sudden appearance of the mysterious powerhouse, fearing an ambush.

    In his hands, this technique was far superior to the one used by Elder Mo, who was at the Return to Ruin Realm, back then!

    A palm imprint that darkened the sky emerged, exuding terrifying pressure that made countless cultivators within a hundred li tremble with scalp-numbing fear, tempting them to flee. Even a mountain peak would likely shatter under this palm!

    "So formidable!"

    "Is this the power of an Annihtion Realm expert?"

    "Even at a distance of a hundred li, I can feel the horrifying pressure in that palm imprint!"

    "s, this is the end for Leng Yuran. Even if the mysterious expert intervenes now, there won''t be time to save her!"

    "Such a pity to lose such a tempting beauty..."

    The onlooking cultivators couldn''t help but sigh. Many among them had been charmed by Leng Yuran''s beauty, and they couldn''t bear to witness such a rare beauty meet such a tragic fate. They turned away, feeling heartbroken.

 Chapter 30: Heavenly-rank Spiritual Treasure? Leng Yanran Takes Action

    Chapter 30: Heavenly-rank Spiritual Treasure? Leng Yanran Takes Action

    Facing the terrifying Luo Tian Grand Palming her way, Leng Yanran stood still, gazing at Sect Master Luo Wu with cold eyes. She looked like she was frightened to the point of numbness, losing the ability to escape.

    Seeing this scene, many onlookers couldn''t help but sigh. Leng Yanran''s fate was sealed. Even an ordinary Return to Void Realm expert wouldn''t dare to confront this attack head-on, let alone a mere Transcendent Realm cultivator like her.

    It was likely that she would be crushed into pieces, and not even aplete corpse would be found.

    "The power of the Sect Master!"

    "A mere Transcendent Realm cultivator dares to invade our Luo Heaven Sect. Truly ignorant of the gravity of the situation!"

    "To witness the Sect Master disying our sect''s divine ability is a life-changing experience!"

    The disciples of Luo Heaven Sect were filled with enthusiasm, as if they could already envision the scene of their Sect Master''s victory. Many of them even gained some insights from watching the Sect Master''s divine ability, feeling excited that they could make further progress in their cultivation after this event.

    Not just the disciples, even many elders closely watched the Sect Master''s use of the Luo Tian Grand Palm. Even the Return to Void Realm experts among them couldn''t help but gain some insights from observing their Sect Master''s personal disy. Opportunities like this were truly rare!

    After all, Luo Wu, the sect master of one of the four major sects in the Northern Region, rarely took action. In fact, he hadn''t made a public move since thest decade!

    "Tsk, this guy''s cultivation has improved quite a bit!"

    "Nevertheless, it doesn''t matter. After this secret realm expedition, our Jin Sect will surpass the other three sects and be the unquestionable number one sect in the Northern Region!"

    Yang Chun saw the power of that move and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, feeling a sense of crisis. Even he wouldn''t dare to confront Luo Wu''s attack head-on. As for Leng Yanran, who was just at the Transcendent Realm, her fate was doomed!

    At the same time, Yang Chun expanded his divine sense as much as possible, remaining vignt for the possible intervention of the mysterious powerhouse.

    The Luo Tian Grand Palm finallynded on Leng Yanran, or more precisely, on the barrier in front of her.

    No one had any illusions about that barrier; they believed it wouldn''t hold for even a moment.

    "Boom!"

    "Buzz!"

    First, a deafening sound echoed, causing many disciples on the Luo Heaven Sect''s square to instinctively cover their ears, nearly rupturing their eardrums from the terrifying shockwave!

    However, just as everyone fixed their gaze, expecting to witness how tragic Leng Yanran''s death would be, they were all dumbfounded. Their eyes widened, and their mouths could fit an ostrich egg!

    "This can''t be real!"

    "I must be dreaming, yes, I must be dreaming!"

    "Why is Leng Yanranpletely unharmed!?"

    They saw Leng Yanran still looking indifferent at Luo Wu, and in front of her, the barrier lit up with countless golden inscriptions,pletely neutralizing and dispersing the full force of the Luo Tian Grand Palm.

    This scene was beyond everyone''sprehension. Not only the scattered cultivators, Luo Heaven Sect disciples, and elders couldn''t understand it, even Luo Wu himself was dumbfounded.

    He had used his full power in that palm strike, and he knew how terrifying its might was. But it had beenpletely absorbed and nullified by that barrier?

    "No, this is not a Yellow-Rank formation, it''s a Heavenly-rank or higher defensive spiritual treasure!?

    "I didn''t expect your backer to be so generous, willingly giving you such a precious Heavenly-rank defensive spiritual treasure."

    "The amount of spiritual energy required to activate a spiritual treasure is not something a Transcendent Realm cultivator like you can sustain!"

    "Hehe, as long as I kill you, this spiritual treasure will belong to me, the sect master!"

    Luo Wu, momentarily stunned, pondered countless possibilities in his mind, but finally, his eyes lit up as he figured it all out!

    For something with such an effect, there was only one possibility ¨C a Heavenly-rank spiritual treasure!

    He couldn''t think of any other existence that could achieve this!

    However, to activate a Heavenly-rank spiritual treasure, an enormous amount of spiritual energy was required. With Leng Yanran being only a Transcendent Realm cultivator, she probably wouldn''t be able to activate it more than a few times!

    As long as he attacked a few more times, he could exhaust her spiritual energy, and then the spiritual treasure would be his!

    Thinking about this, a sinister smile appeared on Luo Wu''s face.

    Originally, he thought that losing the chief disciple meant they would be deprived of the resources in the Secret Realmpetition, setting them back by two hundred years!

    But if he could obtain a Heavenly-rank spiritual treasure, it would be an entirely different story!

    With a Heavenly-rank spiritual treasure, Luo Heaven Sect could still be the number one sect in the Northern Region, and he himself would be the strongest in the region!

    All of this was thanks to that mysterious person''s generosity! Really magnanimous!

    "Hiss!"

    "So that''s how it is!"

    "I didn''t expect Leng Yanran to possess a Heavenly-rank spiritual treasure!"

    "In our Northern Region, it seems we''ve never seen such a precious item as a Heavenly-rank spiritual treasure!"

    "Even the four major sects can only produce Earth-rank spiritual treasures at most. Today, our eyes are truly opened!"

    Hearing Luo Wu''s words, everyone suddenly had a look of enlightenment.

    But in Leng Yanran''s eyes, it was as if she was looking at a bunch of brainless fools. If they knew that what they called an invaluable Heavenly-rank spiritual treasure was nothing more than a portable defensive formation created by her master on the spur of the moment, she wondered how they would feel!

    But none of that mattered anymore because after today, they probably wouldn''t have any chance to act foolish or be surprised!

    Seeing Luo Wu''s expression of self-assurance, Leng Yanran also made a move. She lightly tapped the storage pouch at her waist, producing a jade pendant in her hand.

    "Hehe, a jade scroll for storing spiritual techniques, right?"

    "To think she would delude herself into opposing Luo Heaven Sect with such an item. I can''t decide if she''s adorable or just in foolish."

    Laughter erupted as everyone witnessed the scene.

    However, one person''s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. Leng Zhan had personally witnessed the terrifying power of the jade pendant that Leng Yanran possessed!

    But soon after, Leng Zhan''s expression froze. Despite the formidable force behind that attack, Luo Heaven Sect was a massive sect with a protective array. He feared that a single jade pendant wouldn''t be enough to solve their problems.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you first. I want you to witness theplete destruction of Luo Heaven Sect before your very eyes. You''ll be thest one to apany them, the despicable worm that ndered my master!"

    Leng Yanran held the jade pendant in her hand and coldly informed Luo Wu, sensing his caution. She outright told him that this attack wouldn''t be directed at him!

    Lifting her wrist gently, she tossed the jade pendant towards the direction of Luo Heaven Sect''s protective array.

    "Bzzz¡ª"

 Chapter 31: Narrow Escapes and... Thirty More?

    Chapter 31: Narrow Escapes and... Thirty More?

    When everyone saw Leng Yanran suddenly throw the jade pendant towards Luo Heaven Sect''s protective array, the disciples of the sect showed no signs of worry. Their protective array was a top-grade Earth-rank formation; even a cultivator in the Ascendant Realm wouldn''t be able to break it easily!

    How could a technique concealed within a jade pendant possibly shake it?

    However, as the jade pendant cracked open, revealing the technique hidden within, a terrifying aura engulfed the area, spanning hundreds of miles.

    A small heavenly monument appeared, and it continued to grow until it reached a height of three thousand zhang (about 9,000 meters) before finally stabilizing!

    The heavenly monument depicted vivid and ferocious demon appearances. Even though it was clearly an inanimate object, everyone present felt as if they were being stared at by those ten ferocious demon faces!

    The horrifying aura emitted from the heavenly monument made it difficult for everyone to breathe. Cultivators below the Transcendent Realm were unable to withstand the fear, falling to their knees.

    Even Transcendent Realm experts found their legs trembling, and while Return to Void Realm cultivators were slightly better off, their backs were already soaked in cold sweat, with droplets continually dripping from their foreheads!

    But the most shocked were Luo Wu, the master of Luo Heaven Sect, and Yang Chun, who stood on the square. As Annihtion Realm cultivators, they felt the terrifying power most keenly!

    This attack was at least something that a peak Annihtion Realm expert could unleash, and the grade of this technique was at least Heavenly-rank!

    How could such a technique appear in the barren Northern Region? This was impossible!

    "Hurry, pour your spiritual energy into the formation! Together, withstand this attack! This technique is no ordinary matter!!!"

    The first to react were the elders of Luo Heaven Sect, who promptly called on the numerous disciples to channel all their abundant spiritual energy into the protective array.

    As the heavenly monument was fully formed, it descended violently upon Luo Heaven Sect''s protective array.

    "Boom, rumble¡ª"

    "Crack... crack¡ª"

    As the three-thousand-zhang tall monument filled with a menacing aura descended, the protective array of Luo Heaven Sect began to reveal cracks.

    Already on the brink of copse, it grew increasingly fragile, and numerous elders and disciples spurted blood from their mouths. Though the residual force from the previous strike transmitted through the formation was minimal, it still inflicted considerable damage.

    "Go!"

    In the end, Yang Chun, standing on the square, realizing the dire situation, quickly released his spiritual energy at the fifth level of the Annihtion Realm, stabilizing the protective array.

    The dreadful heavenly monument slowly dissipated, transforming into faint ck shes. Luo Heaven Sect''s protective array suffered severe damage from this attack, even with thebined spiritual energy of all the disciples and the stabilizing assistance of Yang Chun, an Annihtion Realm fifth-level expert.

    Seven out of the ten formation eyes were shattered, and it was on the verge ofplete failure!

    To restore it to its original state would require an enormous investment of effort, materials, manpower, and time. Fortunately, they had managed to halt that terrifying strike!

    If not for the quick reactions of everyone, it was highly likely that the fearsome heavenly monument would have broken through the formation, killing over half of Luo Heaven Sect''s disciples.

    "It''s too terrifying!"

    "When that terrifying technique appeared just now, I saw my master, who has been in Return to Void for many years, beckoning to me!"

    "Friend, are you okay? You don''t look too well!"

    "Cough, I''m fine. Let me change my pants in the woods first, and I''ll tell you more when Ie back."

    With the dissipation of the heavenly monument, the feeling of impending doom in the hearts of those scattered cultivators finally disappeared. Everyone felt a sense of relief as if they had survived a disaster.

    When they looked at Leng Yanran, a hint of fear appeared in their eyes. They hadn''t expected that Leng Yanran not only possessed a Heavenly-ranked defensive treasure but also wielded such a terrifying jade pendant!

    However, they regretfully acknowledged that even with such a frightful jade pendant, it wasn''t enough to break Luo Heaven Sect''s protective array. In the end, the disparity in strength was just too vast...

    "Haha, it''s too dreadful. This is your trump card? No wonder you dare to show up in our Luo Heaven Sect. If that strike just now had targeted this Sect Master, I would probably be left with nothing but regret.

    "It''s a pity you''re too greedy and underestimated our Luo Heaven Sect''s protective array!"

    Luo Wu Zhenren wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, forced a stiff smile, but his voice trembled.

    Thankfully, that strike wasn''t directed at him! It was simply too terrifying; such techniques should only exist in sacred cultivation grounds.

    To nearly destroy Luo Heaven Sect''s protective array with a single strike! He couldn''t believe the opponent would have another life-saving trump card to use!

    The power of that attack, which was at the ninth level of the Annihtion Realm, made the value of this jade pendant immeasurable.

    Even if he used all of Luo Heaven Sect''s assets, he might not be able to exchange for one! He refused to believe the other side could bring out a second one.

    "Tsk, as I told you earlier, sparing your life was only so you can witness Luo Heaven Sect''s annihtion. However, your sect''s array managed to withstand one of my attacks, which impresses me¡­"

    Leng Yanran observed everyone''s reactions and saw that they all thought she couldn''t produce a second jade pendant. Well, she wouldn''t be polite anymore. As her Master said, leave no one alive, obliterate them all!

    However, she was somewhat surprised. She hadn''t expected Luo Heaven Sect to block that attack with their protective array.

    But then, she understood that the attacks contained within the jade pendant were just her Master''s abilities at the Qi Condensation stage. How many realms had her Master''s techniques crossed?

    Qi Condensation, Qi Sea, Sky, Transcendent, Return to Void, Annihtion... Leng Yanran was almost losing count!

    Without hesitation, she patted her waist pouch again. This time, Leng Yanran didn''t n to take her time. She instantly took out thirty jade pendants, each containing powerful techniques represented by heavenly monuments.

    As for the fifty pendants containing the Demonic Finger technique, they were more suitable for individual attacks rather than overwhelming firepower, so she wasn''t in a rush to use them.

    The thirty jade pendants, identical to the one seen earlier, floated around Leng Yanran''s waist like a jade belt, enhancing her demonic appearance with the ck-robed attire and two horns on top of her head.

    To the onlookers, she seemed like a devil incarnate!

    "Th-Thirty...thirty of them! Are you kidding!? The terrifying technique from earlier, and she has thirty of them!?"

    "Just one strike nearly shattered Luo Heaven Sect''s protective array. If she hurls all thirty of them, won''t it tten the entire mountain peak!?"

    Seeing the long row of jade pendants, everyone felt their heads rush, losing the ability to think.

    The only thought in their minds was to escape¡ªfar, far away!!!

 Chapter 32: Overwhelming Firepower, Luo Heaven Sects Demise

    Chapter 32: Overwhelming Firepower, Luo Heaven Sect''s Demise

    The onlookers, including many cultivators, began to regret witnessing this high-end spectacle. Was it really a show they should be watching?

    If Leng Yanran identally threw one of those jade pendants off course and it ended up in their direction, they would surely meet their demise!

    Even the protective array of Luo Heaven Sect, one of the Four Great Sects of the Northern Region, was left near-shattered by that attack. How could they believe they could withstand the terrifying strike from that heavenly monument?

    However, those panicking the most were not the onlookers, but the numerous disciples and elders standing on Luo Heaven Sect''s square. Even Master Yang Chun''s face turned green when those thirty jade pendants appeared!

    The attack they had barely managed to withstand with all their might through the sect''s array¡ªnow there were thirty of them? This was no longer a fight; it would be outright ughter!

    There was no doubt it would be aplete massacre!

    "It''s impossible! Those jade pendants are too precious, containing the full power of the ninth level of the Ascendant Realm. There can''t be so many. You''re just bluffing, they''re all fake, all fake¡­

    "Once I kill you, everything will be over!"

    Luo Wu Zhenren, upon seeing those thirty jade pendants, became almost frantic. Although he questioned whether Leng Yanran had so many authentic jade pendants, cold sweat was already streaming uncontrobly down his face.

    "Luo Tian Grand Palm!"

    "Blood Rending sh!"

    "Dark Abyss Devil st!"

    In a frenzy, Luo Wu Zhenren only thought of one solution¡ªto deal with Leng Yanran in front of him. That way, all the dangers would vanish!

    He wanted to see how long Leng Yanran, at the Transcendent Realm, could sustain that heavenly-grade defensive treasure!

    In one go, all the mystic arts he had cultivated were directed toward Leng Yanran.

    However, Leng Yanran didn''t even spare a nce at Luo Wu Zhenren. She hadplete faith in the defensive array her master provided her.

    Ignoring the crazed Luo Wu Zhenren, she simply flicked her finger at her waist, sending one jade pendant after another, each containing a heavenly monument technique, soaring toward Luo Heaven Sect''s mountain peak!

    As each jade pendant flew out and exploded, forming one terrifying heavenly monument after another, everyone was dumbfounded!

    It was indeed true!

    All thirty jade pendants were authentic, each harboring the same incredible technique as the one earlier, and their power remained undiminished!

    Thirty heavenly monuments gathered in the sky above Luo Tian Peak, each towering three thousand zhang high. For a moment, they blotted out the sun, and what little sunlight was left was entirely obscured.

    Luo Heaven Sect was engulfed in a colossal shadow.

    "Escape, run for your lives!"

    "Elders, release the protective array, let us out!"

    "This can''t be stopped by human power; set me free!"

    "I don''t want to die! I have a promising future, let me go!"

    At once, chaos erupted within Luo Heaven Sect. Every disciple desperately tried to flee, to escape the coverage of the thirty heavenly monuments. Even the elders were no exception.

    The moment the heavenly monuments appeared, their reactions were quicker than the disciples''. They immediately lifted the protective array and fled as if their lives depended on it, hoping to put as much distance as possible between them and the terrifying scene!

    The fastest among them was Master Yang Chun at the fifth level of the Annihtion Realm! He sprinted away without even having time to evade or dodge, directly turning several panic-stricken Luo Heaven Sect disciples into blood mist!

    "Buzz¡­"

    "Buzz..."

    With a resounding hum, the thirty heavenly monuments descended unstoppably toward the ground below!

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    One thunderous explosion followed another, shaking thend for hundreds of li. Countless cracks appeared on the ground.

    Until all thirty heavenly monuments hadnded, the area centered around Luo Heaven Sect''s mountain peak, spanning a radius of one hundred li, had been turned into a t wastnd.

    Only numerous heavenly monuments filled the area, exuding thick malevolence and emanating intense pressure.

    What was once a cluster of mountains and forests had now transformed into a massive expanse of heavenly monuments, spanning hundreds of li!

    As for the disciples and elders of Luo Heaven Sect, not a single person managed to escape this devastating blow!

    Only Master Yang Chun, struggling and bloodied, flew in the air. He barely managed to survive the attack by using a secret technique to avoid the heavenly monuments crashing down on him.

    However, as the thirty heavenly monuments descended, even the aftermath of the impact almost caused him to copse. His entire body was covered in terrifying wounds, looking wretched and forlorn!

    "This... Luo Heaven Sect is gone?"

    "Nonsense! With thirty of those horrifying heavenly monument techniques unleashed together, even if there were ten or a hundred Luo Tian Sects, they wouldn''t be able to withstand it!"

    "Luo Heaven Sect... has actually been annihted!"

    "Hiss... Thankfully, we managed to stay far enough away. I saw many cultivators who weren''t from Luo Heaven Sect die within that hundred-li radius!"

    "They wanted to get closer and seize some benefits, but now, we can''t even find their corpses..."

    For a moment, everyone trembled as they gazed at the thirty heavenly monuments within that hundred-li range. Those with weaker mental fortitude even fainted.

    Besides the fall of Luo Heaven Sect, many wandering cultivators who were seeking advantages nearby also perished under the indiscriminate bombardment!

    "Oh right, I saw Luo Wu Zhenren using his full power against Leng Yanran just now!"

    "I wonder what the oue was!"

    "What if, after wiping out Luo Heaven Sect, Leng Yanran was also killed by Luo Wu Zhenren?"

    Suddenly, someone recalled something. Previously, everyone''s attention had been absorbed by the thirty terrifying heavenly monument techniques, and they hadn''t had the chance to witness Luo Wu Zhenren''s attack on Leng Yanran!

    Now, prompted by this reminder, all eyes turned to Leng Yanran and Luo Wu Zhenren.

    Unexpectedly, Leng Yanran remained calm andposed, standing unharmed. Her defensive shield had firmly protected her from the three attacks!

    "Witch!!! You demon!!!"

    "Die! Die by this Sect Master''s hand!"

    After a moment of confusion, Luo Wu Zhenrenpletely lost his mind. His spiritual power erupted, scattering his restrained hair, and his face twisted with ferocity.

    "Today, let''s see if you can withstand this Sect Master''s self-destructive attack at the fifth level of the Annihtion Realm!"

    Luo Wu Zhenren roared, assuming an attitude of being prepared to die.

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran raised an eyebrow slightly and ced her hand on the storage pouch at her waist. If her defense couldn''t hold against the self-destructive attack of an Annihtion Realm expert, she would immediately use a teleportation array to escape.

    However, just as Luo Wu Zhenren yelled and prepared for self-destruction, he suddenly turned around and sprinted in the opposite direction of Leng Yanran at his fastest speed!

    "Huh?!"

 Chapter 33: Masters name is taboo, you dont deserve to know

    Chapter 33: Master''s name is taboo, you don''t deserve to know

    The roar from Sect Master Luo Wu a moment ago was so full of grandeur, yet how pitiable he looked while fleeing now!

    Originally, upon hearing Sect Master Luo Wu''s words, many scattered cultivators couldn''t help but feel a deep respect in their hearts. To think that Sect Master Luo Wu, a powerful expert of the Annihtion Realm, was not afraid of death and was willing to self-detonate to avenge the sect''s disciples!

    Such resolve, it was no wonder he could be a mighty figure in the Annihtion Realm!

    Many people admired Sect Master Luo Wu, feeling that even though the Luo Heaven Sect had been annihted and no one survived, the spirit of Luo Heaven Sect and Sect Master Luo Wu would live on forever!

    However, as Sect Master Luo Wu fled in panic, everyone froze in ce. The words of admiration they had intended to speak got stuck in their throats.

    "What the heck!"

    "The shameless old coot actually pulled this trick!"

    The most shocked of them all was Yang Chun, also an Annihtion Realm expert!

    Seeing Sect Master Luo Wu, who was also at the Fifth Heaven of the Annihtion Realm and the sect leader of one of the Four Great Sects, intending to self-detonate for the sake of revenge, he had initially felt a pang of sorrow, as if he could empathize with his situation!

    But never did he expect this old fellow to turn tail and run!

    Damn it!

    After Yang Chun realized what was happening, he couldn''t sit still anymore. He chose to flee in the opposite direction of Sect Master Luo Wu. After all, Leng Yanran''s attention was all focused on Sect Master Luo Wu. There was no time for her to deal with him.

    As long as he was given some time, he didn''t believe that with his Fifth Heaven of the Annihtion Realm cultivation, he couldn''t break through this restricted formation barrier!

    He had initiallye to help Luo Heaven Sect only for the benefits. He hadn''t nned to exert much effort; he was just there to watch from the sidelines!

    But who could have expected that Luo Heaven Sect had provoked a monster!

    Carrying a Heaven-Grade defense treasure was one thing, but that jade pendant that could unleash the full power of the Ninth Heaven of the Annihtion Realm was like giving them away for free, casually tossing out thirty of them!

    Even if he summoned his fellow disciples from the Jin Ding Sect, faced with the horrifying explosion just now, they would all end up as cannon fodder!

    He didn''t have any intention of tangling with Leng Yanran at this point. All he wanted was to escape this ce quickly, return to the Jin Ding Sect, and hope that Leng Yanran and the mysterious expert behind her wouldn''t set their sights on the Jin Ding Sect!

    Seeing Sect Master Luo Wu fleeing frantically, a faint smile finally appeared on the corner of Leng Yanran''s lips. She didn''t rush to chase; instead, she descended slowly, carefully inspecting between the thirty Sky Monuments.

    "Master said, not a single living person should remain. Carelessness is not an option."

    As Leng Yanran murmured her master''s instructions, she meticulously examined the gaps between each Sky Monument. In the end, she found that not a single person had survived!

    Whether it was those below the Profound Sky Realm or even the elder-level existences at the Profound Sky Realm and even Unity Realm, all were turned to dust under this bombardment!

    Even some senior Unity Realm elders, though they managed to avoid the direct impact of the explosion, were still torn apart by the shockwaves, meeting a miserable end!

    "It would have been better to die directly under the Sky Monuments. Why add more suffering?"

    Leng Yanran showed no sympathy, casually speaking before waving her hand, releasing a burst of spiritual energy that turned the remains into a pile of debris. This was to prevent any possible use of feigned death techniques.

    She wouldn''t be the least bit careless when it came to her master''s instructions. No trace could be left behind!

    Far away, the cultivators who had been observing the battle felt their temples throbbing intensely.

    It was so terrifying!

    This was practically a devil! She easily wiped out Luo Heaven Sect, one of the Four Great Sects of the Northern Region, and did so with such calmness, without any emotional fluctuations.

    Furthermore, she didn''t seem to care about Sect Master Luo Wu''s escape, whether it was because she thought she couldn''t catch him or because she had run out of trump cards.

    After a long while, Leng Yanran finally finished her inspection of the Sky Monuments. She sighed in relief.

    Looking up, she gazed in the direction where Sect Master Luo Wu had fled, and then began flying towards him at a leisurely pace.

    At this moment, Sect Master Luo Wu''s eyes were bloodshot as he continuously used his divine abilities to bombard the barrier before him. Even though the transparent barrier didn''t appear sturdy, his attacks couldn''t create even the slightest ripple on it, let alone break through!

    "Damn it! Damn it!

    "What grade of formation is this? Could it be a Heaven-Grade Grand Formation?" Impossible! How could they set up a Heaven-Grade restriction right under my nose without me sensing it?

    "Moreover, setting up a Heaven-Grade formation is incredibly difficult. It can''t be aplished in just half a month!

    "Could it be... that this is a conspiracy nned against our Luo Heaven Sect decades ago?

    "Hiss¡­"

    Sect Master Luo Wu had exhausted most of his spiritual energy, yet he couldn''t see any hope of breaking the barrier. This restricted formation''s barrier was even more solid than their Luo Heaven Sect''s protective formation!

    At this moment, overwhelming despair engulfed him. He couldn''t help but specte on how the other party had managed to aplish this, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''te to a conclusion.

    And at this moment, a figure had silently appeared behind him.

    "Sect Master Luo, now that the Luo Heaven Sect has been exterminated, or to be more precise, only you, Sect Master Luo, are left. Experiencing the destruction of your sect must feel terrible, doesn''t it?

    "But you brought this upon yourself. You dared to utter arrogant words, defaming my Master. That''s deserving of punishment!"

    Leng Yanran gazed calmly at Luo Wu, her tone cold as she recounted his crimes as if listing them one by one.

    Her arrival naturally signified Luo Wu''s impending death.

    "Who exactly is your so-called Master? And this formation, when was it set up? Could it be you''ve harbored ill intentions toward our Luo Heaven Sect from the beginning?"

    Luo Wu''s expression turned panicked. It was as if he knew that escaping was futile and he ceased his actions. Instead, he stared intently at Leng Yanran, seeking answers.

    "nning in advance? I''m sorry, everything that happened today was merely a whim of my Master. As for the name of my Master, you''re not worthy to know.

    "Alright, Sect Master Luo, it''s time to go. Don''t keep your disciples waiting on the road to the Yellow Springs for too long!"

    Leng Yanran''s expression remained undisturbed. She harbored deep disgust for Luo Wu, who dared to im that Master took her as a disciple with ulterior motives. Master was so gentle, so dedicated to her, and never asked for anything in return. Yet this damned Luo Wu dared to defame Master!

    Unforgivable!

    Without hesitation, Leng Yanran flicked her wrist, sending the jade pendant toward Luo Wu.

    Luo Wu''s vignce surged as he fixed his gaze on the jade pendant. He was well aware of the terror contained within it!

    However, though the Sky Monument''s power was formidable, its flexibility was limited since Leng Yanran herself hadn''t executed the technique. As long as he seized the right opportunity, he might be able to evade the strike!

    Furthermore, he wished to use the collision of the Sky Monument and the barrier to break through and escape to safety!!!

 Chapter 34: Luo Wus Demise! Fairy Leng, Spare My Life

    Chapter 34: Luo Wu''s Demise! Fairy Leng, Spare My Life

    Luo Wu yed his cards well in his mind.

    He intended to use the fearsome power of the Sky Monument within the jade pendant to break through the barrier.

    If his assumptions held true, the collision between the Sky Monument and the barrier could genuinely grant him a chance of survival. After all, the Ninth Heaven power of the Sky Monument was potent enough to either shatter the barrier or create an opening within it!

    Even other cultivators watching this scene couldn''t help but entertain a glimmer of hope.

    In their eyes, Leng Yanran seemed like a heartless witch, ready to kill without batting an eye. All they wanted now was to flee this barrier, to get as far away from this witch as possible.

    Who knew if, after dealing with Luo Wu, she might turn her attention to them, the scattered cultivators?

    Unfortunately, Luo Wu''s strategy didn''t pan out.

    A hint of derision flickered in Leng Yanran''s indifferent eyes.

    She was no fool; how could she not see through Luo Wu''s n?

    The power contained within that jade pendant wasn''t the Sky Monument technique, but the Demon Finger technique!

    With a crisp crack, the jade pendant shattered, releasing the stored power.

    "It''s happening!

    "No, wait!

    "This isn''t the same technique as before!"

    Luo Wu immediately heightened his alertness, preparing to evade. However, as the jade pendant shattered, panic set in.

    The fragments revealed a substantial, primordial, and chaotic demon that resembled an ancient devil deity. It exuded a dense aura of malevolence, its eyes crimson and fixated on Luo Wu.

    Just locking eyes with the demon caused Luo Wu to visualize mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Hepletely lost control over his body, trembling incessantly.

    He helplessly watched as the demon extended a finger from its forehead toward him. With a soft sound, the demon''s fingertip connected with Luo Wu''s forehead.

    In an instant, Luo Wu''s trembling ceased. He remained frozen in ce, eyes locked in an expression of sheer terror from his final moments. After a single touch, the demon dissipated like dissipating malevolence, as if it had never existed.

    But the hole in Luo Wu''s forehead served as a reminder to everyone that the terrifying entity just now was far from an illusion!

    Deprived of external support, Luo Wu''s lifeless body plummeted straight down from hundreds of meters in the air, crashing onto the ground below. Without the infusion of spiritual energy, his bodyy there, no longer resembling that of a human.

    Just now, that single finger not only severed his life force, but even his divine consciousness was instantly obliterated. Even those who possessed life-preserving techniques for their soul would meet their doom if faced with the Demon Finger. Their fate would be nothing but death.

    "Indeed a disgusting creature," Leng Yanran murmured, her brows furrowing as she gazed at the humanoid flesh on the ground.

    With a casual wave of her hand, a surge of spiritual energy swept through, reducing it to a pool of blood. A passing gust of wind carried it away. Thest trace of Luo Wu in this world vanished, leaving only a spatial ring behind.

    She then gently extended her hand, beckoning the spatial ring into her possession.

    After dealing with Luo Wu, Leng Yanran propped her chin up, lost in thought. She had used less than half of the items given by her Master, and the Luo Heaven Sect was now thoroughly annihted.

    Should she bring back the remaining items, or should she make full use of them and eliminate the remaining cultivators within the barrier?

    For a moment, Leng Yanran felt conflicted.

    Her Master''smand was clear: eradicate every trace of the Luo Heaven Sect.

    If she were to ughter these onlookers, who might not necessarily be involved, would it lead to unnecessary bloodshed and displease her Master?

    Meanwhile, within the barrier, the remaining scattered cultivators watched Leng Yanran in silence, afraid to make a single sound. If they knew she was contemting wiping them all out, they probably wouldn''t be asposed.

    "Right, it seems that a cultivator in the Annihtion Realm managed to escape from the Luo Heaven Sect. I should take care of him as well! As he was associated with the Luo Heaven Sect, it should be safe to treat him as part of it!"

    Suddenly, Leng Yanran remembered the severely wounded expert from the Annihtion Realm who had escaped earlier. She turned and flew in the direction she remembered.

    Passing by several peaks on her way, cultivators on top of those peaks bowed in reverence as Leng Yanran passed by.

    "Fairy Leng is mighty!"

    "Luo Heaven Sect brought their doom upon themselves by offending Fairy Leng!"

    "We implore Fairy Leng to spare us. We have no affiliation with the Luo Heaven Sect!"

    Many cultivators couldn''t help but plead and tter Leng Yanran.

    Unfazed, she paid no attention to their words and continued her search for the expert from the Annihtion Realm.

    Observing her actions, many cultivators deduced her intentions. However, for a Profound Sky Realm cultivator to hunt down Annihtion Realm cultivator was a rarity that opened their eyes.

    None doubted Leng Yanran''s capability to take down an Annihtion Realm expert. The recent example of Luo Wu was testament to that fact.

    Meanwhile, Sect Master Yang Chun cowered within a cave on a mountainside, secretly observing Leng Yanran''s search. He was petrified!

    A cultivator in the Profound Sky Realm was usually someone he could swat away with ease, yet today he was so terrified that he didn''t dare to show himself.

    "Damn you, Luo Wu, what kind of monster have you stirred? Damn it, I''ve had enough bad luck for eight generations. Luo Wu, you old scoundrel, you deserve to... <em>censored</em>!"

    Sect Master Yang Chun clenched his teeth, trembling in the cave. He even cursed Luo Wu and the Luo Heaven Sect countless times in his heart!

    He had thought that Leng Yanran''s master was just an Annihtion Realm Triple Heaven expert. But now, observing Leng Yanran, a Profound Sky Realm cultivator, hunting down an Annihtion Realm expert, he realized he had been sorely mistaken.

    The sight of Leng Yanran at the Profound Sky Realm ttening Luo Heaven Sect and even chasing and killing Annihtion Realm was self evident.

    Just as Sect Master Yang Chun felt like tearing Luo Wu from the afterlife and killing him a thousand times over, he suddenly sensed a gaze.

    "Found you."

    Leng Yanran''s expression remainedposed as she looked toward a cave. A faint smile tugged at the corners of her lips.

    However, in Sect Master Yang Chun''s eyes, that faint smile was more terrifying than meeting a devil. It wasn''t the fierceness of an enemy''s attack that scared him; it was the prospect of being killed with a smile, as if he wasn''t even worth her attention!

    As Leng Yanran slowly approached the cave, she reached for her waist pouch and retrieved an identical jade pendant to the one used to kill Luo Wu.

    In an instant, Sect Master Yang Chun made up his mind. He dashed out of the cave, his expression determined as he faced Leng Yanran...

    "Thud!" He immediately knelt down.

    "Fairy Leng, I am Daoist Yang Chun, the Sect Master of the Jin Ding Sect. I came to the Luo Heaven Sect today solely to discuss matters rted to the secret realm. I have no intention of coborating with them!

    "I implore Fairy Leng to spare my life. From now on, my Jin Ding Sect will hold Fairy Leng in the highest regard!"

    Sect Master Yang Chun''s voice carried his spiritual power, resonating through the surrounding mountains.

    Simultaneously, facing Leng Yanran''s approach, "Boom! Booom! Boom!", he knocked his head on the ground three times.

 Chapter 35: Consulting the Masters Intentions, Deciding Life and Death

    Chapter 35: Consulting the Master''s Intentions, Deciding Life and Death

    "Please spare my life, Fairy Leng!!!"

    With each heavy knock of his forehead against the hard rock, Yang Chun''s brow started oozing blood. At this moment of pleading, he didn''t dare to shield himself with spiritual energy.

    His desperate plea echoed through the valley, and even Leng Yanran, who was about to activate her jade pendant and eliminate him with the Demon Finger, hesitated.

    She had initially thought it might be another Annihtion Realm expert, but she didn''t expect him to be one of the Four Great Sect Masters! The Jin Ding Sect''s strength was indeed on par with Luo Heaven Sect.

    If she could bring him to her side, he might actually be useful. Even handling some misceneous tasks wouldn''t be a bad idea. Leng Yanran found herself in a dilemma; should she spare this person''s life?

    As for his im that he hade to Luo Heaven Sect for the secret realm and not to join forces, Leng Yanran wasn''t concerned. No matter what the purpose was, after witnessing her Master''s miraculous disy, any thoughts of opposing him were now unthinkable.

    While Leng Yanran pondered, Yang Chun''s head remained glued to the ground. Nervousness had already caused beads of sweat to form on his forehead, stinging the wound. It was a painful reminder that he was still alive, at least for now.

    Not only Yang Chun was nervous, but all the cultivators within the barrier also anxiously watched Leng Yanran, waiting to see her decision. If begging for mercy worked, they would Yang Chun''s example and kneel immediately.

    After all, cultivators knew when to humble themselves. Kneeling when necessary prevented unnecessary strife.

    "My Master only ordered me to exterminate Luo Heaven Sect. As for how to handle all of you, I can''t make that decision on my own. Why don''t I consult my Master''s intentions?" Leng Yanran finally nced casually at the prostrate Sect Master Yang Chun in front of her.

    Less than half a month ago, she was a mere Transcendent Realm cultivator, chased by two Profound Sky Realm experts. Though her talent was remarkable, her fists were still not strong enough.

    But who could have imagined that in just over half a month, she had killed one Annihtion Realm expert and now had another kneeling before her?

    Leng Yanran knew that all of this was thanks to her Master. Without him, she would have ended up as bleached bones in the Illusory Mountains, devoured by wild beasts.

    Whether to spare these people or not depended on her Master''s intentions.

    "Thank you, Fairy Leng! Thank you, Fairy Leng!"

    Sect Master Yang Chun''s eyes lit up at her words. As long as she didn''t strike him down, there was hope!

    Considering that the Jin Ding Sect was one of the Four Great Sects in the Northern Domain, well, now that Luo Heaven Sect was no more, they were one of the Three Great Sects.

    Even if that powerful figure didn''t consider them worthy, they might still be useful for certain tasks. Sect Master Yang Chun was also curious about the strength required to wield such precious Spirit Talismans, allowing a Profound Sky Realm cultivator to obliterate Luo Heaven Sect single-handedly.

    All eyes were fixed on Leng Yanran as she slowly raised the jade pendant in her hand.

    Sect Master Yang Chun was confused and apprehensive. What was she nning to do?

    "I can''t directly contact my Master, but this jade pendant was crafted by him. It represents his intentions. If the jade pendant is face up, you all live. If it''s face down, I''m sorry, but you''ll have to apany the members of Luo Heaven Sect on their journey."

    Leng Yanran''s voice remained t as she exined. With a gentle toss, the jade pendant fell to the ground.

    Sect Master Yang Chun, nearly jumping out of his skin, watched the pendant fall.

    Oh, my Ancestor! Did you not realize the immense power contained within this jade pendant? It wasn''t a mere copper coin!

    If she identally shattered the jade pendant and activated its power, he wouldn''t have the chance to see if itnded face up or face down; he''d be gone!

    "ng!"

    The sound resonated as the pendant hit the ground, causing Sect Master Yang Chun''s heart to skip a beat. He closed his eyes tightly, afraid the pendant might activate.

    Thankfully, the unique material of the jade pendant prevented it from shattering upon impact.

    The pendant rolled on the ground, and all eyes followed its movement, fixated on whether it would reveal the face-up side or the face-down side.

    Their lives hung in the bnce.

    As the pendant gradually came to a stop, revealing the result¡­

    "Whew..."

    "It''s face up! It''s face up!"

    "Great, we''re saved!"

    "Sob, sob, sob... My pants are already too tight. This is too exciting, far too exciting! I''m getting old and can''t handle this much excitement!"

    "Don''t just stand there like idiots, quickly thank Fairy Leng for sparing our lives!"

    At that moment, as the jade pendant''s face revealed its positive result, everyone felt as if they had achieved a tremendous victory. Many were moved to tears, and they collectively bowed respectfully toward Leng Yanran''s direction.

    They had no doubt that if the jade pendant had shown the opposite side, the cold-hearted witch would have mercilessly ughtered them all. No one questioned whether Leng Yanran possessed the power to do so; at least, there was definitely a mysterious powerhouse behind her!

    "Thank... Thank you, Fairy Leng, for sparing our lives!"

    Sect Master Yang Chun also let out a long sigh of relief, his body feeling drained. Fortunately, he was already kneeling; otherwise, he might have copsed to the ground.

    Though it was merely a gesture of tossing a jade pendant, it left everyone feeling as if they had just narrowly escaped the clutches of death.

    "No need to thank me. If anything, thank my Master," Leng Yanran replied casually, ncing at Sect Master Yang Chun, who seemed weakened. She effortlessly retrieved the jade pendant and ced it back into her storage pouch.

    "Consider yourselves fortunate that your lives were spared," Leng Yanran added nonchntly.

    From her pocket, she took out the array disk engraved with a restrictive formation and waved her hand, deactivating the barrier that everyone had been eager to escape.

    The barrier instantly dissipated, prompting everyone to flee in different directions as if their lives depended on it. No one wanted to stay a moment longer in this ominous ce. If that demoness changed her mind, it would spell disaster!

    Even Sect Master Yang Chun was anxious to depart. "Fairy Leng, may I take my leave now?" he inquired cautiously, eyeing Leng Yanran.

    "Go ahead," Leng Yanran responded casually.

    Upon hearing this, Sect Master Yang Chun was relieved, knocking his head against the ground three times in gratitude before rising to his feet and leaving in a hurry.

    "Wait!"

    Suddenly, Leng Yanran spoke again, startling Sect Master Yang Chun who had just taken off. He stumbled and ended up falling on his backside, nowpletely terrified. Could this witch be having second thoughts?

    "What is this secret realm you mentioned?"

    Clearly, he had misunderstood Leng Yanran''s intention. Upon realizing that she was only inquiring about the secret realm, Sect Master Yang Chun let out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 36: Chen Daoxuans Breakthroughâ€”This is Called the Sea of Qi?

    Chapter 36: Chen Daoxuan''s Breakthrough¡ªThis is Called the Sea of Qi?

    Illusory Mountain, Heavenly Dao Hall.

    Lying on the Enlightenment vine chair, Chen Daoxuan was delightfully watching the constant stream of notifications from the system.

    [Host''s Senior Disciple, Leng Yanran, has killed a Seventh Layer Profound Sky Realm enemy. Reward: 7 system points.]

    [Host''s Senior Disciple, Leng Yanran, has killed a Fifth Layer Unity Realm enemy. Reward: 50 system points.]

    [Host''s Senior Disciple, Leng Yanran, has killed¡­]

    The notifications kepting, and he didn''t need to guess; it was clear that Leng Yanran had subjected Luo Heaven Sect to her relentless bombardment.

    Finally, with thest notification, Chen Daoxuanprehended the oue of this battle.

    Luo Heaven Sect had been annihted, and the Annihtion Realm Sect Master had perished.

    Unexpectedly, there was an extra reward for annihting a sect. One thousand system points were nothing to scoff at¡ªit was equivalent to killing two Fifth Layer Annihtion Realm experts. It was an unexpected delight.

    "Check the information," Chen Daoxuan silently muttered.

    [Host: Chen Daoxuan]

    [Race: Human]

    [Special Constitution: Hongmeng Primordial Dao Body]

    [Cultivation Technique: Chaos Heavenly Demon Art (Perfected)]

    [Natural Talent: Hongmeng]

    [Cultivation Realm: Eighth Layer of Qi Condensation]

    [System Points: 4399]

    Previously, he had only had slightly over two thousand system points. After this battle, his points had doubled.

    If he used these points to enhance his cultivation, it would be enough for more than four thousand years of progress.

    The rewards for sect masters and the additional rewards for annihtion added up to fifteen hundred system points. The senior elders at the Unity Realm had also brought in several hundred more system points.

    However, those at the Profound Sky Realm or lower didn''t significantly contribute to Chen Daoxuan''s earnings.

    "Tsk, I only earned more than 2,000 system points. Isn''t this Luo Heaven Sect known as on of the Four Great Sects? Why are there only so few people¡­!"

    But Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help frowning when he saw this, he was a little dissatisfied with only earning more than 2,000 system points. He was also extremely dissatisfied with Luo Heaven Sect''s strength, and only hates that there are too few strong opponents.

    However, when he thought that the cost of this action to destroy Luo Heaven Sect was only two hundred system points, he felt relieved.

    "In the future, it seems that I should let Yanran go out to practice more. When encountering forces that don''t have eyes, they are all living system points!

    "System, use 399 points for cultivation!"

    Chen Daoxuan secretly made up his mind that after Yanran came back, he would find an opportunity to send her out to practice again, and couldn''t just let her stay on the mountain to practice.

    Although when a disciple breaks through, he can also get rewards of cultivation base and system points, but there is no suchparison to murder and arson... Chivalry makes a lot of money!

    Chen Daoxuan was a little upset when he thought that his current realm was still at the lowest level, the Qi Condensation Realm, which was only higher than the Body Refining State, and immediately spent 399 system points, exchanging 399 years of cultivation!

    [399 years of cultivation exchanged!]

    [The host''s realm has been upgraded to the first level of Qi Sea Realm.]

    "Qi Sea Realm, First Level?

    "First Level!?"

    "Three hundred years of cultivation have raised my cultivation by only two small realms?!"

    Chen Daoxuan was dumbfounded when he heard the prompt.

    A small realm of Qi Condensation Realm needs a hundred years of cultivation, and Qi Sea Realm is not much higher than Qi Condensation Realm. Two hundred years of cultivation can always improve a realm, right?

    ording to what he thought, at least he could reach the second level of Qi Sea Realm. But looking at it now, it doesn''t seem to be the case. It may take a thousand years of cultivation to raise a small realm in this Sea of Qi Realm!

    "Where is this cheating father!? It needs thousands of years to break past Qi Sea Realm, then how much will it take for Void Sky Realm? What about the Unity Realm and the Annihtion Realm?

    "System, are you sure you''re not messing with me!?"

    Chen Daoxuan''s whole body was numb, and he kept torturing the system with his soul.

    If things go on like this, wouldn''t it be more and more difficult for him to break through in the future!

    [Ding, everyone''s physique is different, and the host''s Qi sea is far from what the Qi sea in this world can match.]

    [The specific strength needs to be tested by the host himself. In addition, the host is asked to take a look at his own Qi Sea first.]

    The system again gave the same response asst time.

    Hearing this, Chen Daoxuan''s face turned dark.

    Everyone''s physique is different?

    Yanran can break through one realm after another every day, and she is still at the Profound Sky realm! As her master, he actually only broke through a small realm of Qi Sea Realm, and it still required a thousand years of cultivation!?

    Fortunately, it can be improved through the system, and system points can be exchanged for cultivation, otherwise, if he cultivates by himself, how painful would it be!?

    However, after hearing the system''s words, Chen Daoxuan still unconsciously looked inside his sea qi.

    Originally, although he was in this Heavenly Dao Pce, he was like the existence of Heavenly Dao, omnipotent. But the body was in Qi Condensation Realm, and there was no Qi Sea at all.

    Now under internal inspection, Chen Daoxuan was a little confused.

    "Where is my Qi Sea? Come out System, I can''t find my Qi Sea! It took more than a thousand years of cultivation to reach Qi Sea Realm, but I don¡¯t have any Qi Sea?!"

    No wonder Chen Daoxuan was like this. When he looked inside, he could only see a piece of nothingness in the dantian that belongs to the Qi Sea, and there was no Qi Sea at all.

    [What the host is seeing is the Qi Sea, take a closer look.]

    After a long time, the system seemed to respond unwillingly.

    Hearing this, although Chen Daoxuan was displeased, he could only probe his spiritual consciousness towards the sea of Qi again. But it was still nothingness, there was no trace of Qi Sea at all!

    No, wait! It seems that there are some tiny dust particles flickering slightly.

    Chen Daoxuan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately approached his spiritual consciousness again, and finally his spiritual consciousness got into the nothingness of his dantian strangely.

    "¡­"

    "What the hell? This is my Sea of Qi!?"

    Chen Daoxuan was baffled. His spiritual sense surveyed his surroundings, but this was no sea of qi¡ªit was a boundless expanse of stars and gxies, a universe unfolding before him.

    The faintly glimmering specks of dust he had witnessed were, in fact, stars scattered throughout this vast cosmos. Countless star systems and gxies extended before his eyes.

    Suddenly, Chen Daoxuan felt a warmth emanating from a specific direction. He focused his inquiry towards that source of warmth.

    "What the¡­ Sun!?"

    After some time, Chen Daoxuan withdrew his spiritual sense from his Sea of Qi. A silence fell over him. Was this truly his Sea of Qi? epting that a thousand years of cultivation would grant him just a single realm seemed reasonable, but this... this was remarkable.

    "Uh, why are you trembling?"

    Chen Daoxuan suddenly noticed his Enlightenment Vine Chair was shaking, causing him difort. Through the chair''s vines, he sensed his Enlightenment Tree transmitting a message.

    [The aura emitted by the master just now is too terrifying, Chacha is afraid¡­]

 Chapter 37: The news spread all over the capital, Luo Heaven Sect was really wiped out

    Chapter 37: The news spread all over the capital, Luo Heaven Sect was really wiped out

    Hearing the Enlightenment Tree express fear, Chen Daoxuan''s lips twitched.

    "A tea tree is scared? Never mind, never mind."

    He muttered his response, then consciously suppressed his aura. As the intimidating presence subsided, the trembling of the Enlightenment Tree ceased.

    In her heart, she marveled at how terrifying the master must be. His perception had shown her as a world unto himself, exuding an awe-inspiring aura. Even Annihtion Realm experts, and possibly even those beyond, would be incapable of detecting his true might.

    Yet, as the Enlightenment Tree, she was innately sensitive to various auras and resonances. That sensation of facing an entire world had truly startled the tree.

    "It''s strange, there''s been no new notifications for a while. Why hasn''t Yanran returned yet?"

    Chen Daoxuan mused. Given that the system had already indicated Luo Heaven Sect''s annihtion, Leng Yanran should have used her teleportation disk to return promptly.

    It puzzled him that she hadn''t appeared. However, knowing that Yanran possessed many of his secret weapons and that the system would notify him of any danger she faced, Chen Daoxuan decided not to dwell on the matter. He continued to enjoy his slumber.

    Hmm... after breaking through to the Sea of Qi realm, sleep has be even more rejuvenating. Not bad!

    ¡­

    After utterly decimating Luo Heaven Sect, Leng Yanran began her journey back. However, she refrained from using the teleportation disk.

    To her, that device was a lifeline, a safeguard provided by her master. Although crafting it had been effortless for him, she preferred not to squander such resources. When it came to gifts from her master, frugality was key.

    As Leng Yanran made her way back, news of Luo Heaven Sect''s destruction spread rapidly across the Northern Region. The demise of one of the Four Great Sects, along with the death of Sect Master Luo Wu, the Fifth Layer of the Annihtion Realm, were momentous events.

    Concealing such urrences was futile, especially considering Leng Yanran had no intention of hiding the truth.

    "What!?"

    "Luo Heaven Sect, one of the Four Great Sects, has been annihted?"

    "Fellow Daoist, do you realize the implications of your words? I suggest you refrain from spreading baseless rumors. If Luo Heaven Sect catches wind of this, you might face dire consequences!"

    "What do you mean they''re aware? The mountain where Luo Heaven Sect was located, or rather, a radius of a hundred miles around it, is now dominated by terrifying celestial monuments!"

    "And Luo Heaven Sect... has been reduced to ashes! Even Sect Master Luo Wu of the Fifth Layer Annihtion Realm has fallen. Where is Luo Heaven Sect now?"

    "You''ve lost your mind! Completely mad! Stay away from me, don''t drag me into Luo Heaven Sect''s retaliation."

    In the taverns of Moro Kingdom''s capital, conversations revolved around the subject. However, most found it hard to believe the authenticity of the news. In their eyes, Luo Heaven Sect was one of the strongest forces in the Northern Region. It seemed improbable that it could be obliterated in a single day.

    Perhaps this was yet another wave of rumors like the ones about Luo Heaven Sect''s half-month obliteration. Yet, as numerous cultivators who had witnessed the battle returned to the capital, everyone was left in shock.

    "Luo Heaven Sect has truly vanished..."

    "Not a single survivor. If it weren''t for me kneeling quickly, I might have been reduced to ashes by the demon¡­ Fairy Leng!"

    "Oh, and a word of advice¡ªdon''t provoke the Leng Family in this city. It''s best to steer clear of them."

    "I can''t say much, but for now, step aside. I need to go buy new pants. My old ones got ruined after visiting Luo Heaven Sect¡­"

    After numerous strong witnesses personally shared the news of Luo Heaven Sect''s annihtion, the city''s inhabitants begrudgingly began to ept the reality.

    After all, among these people were several experts at the Profound Sky Realm, and they wouldn''t be deceived easily. Furthermore, spreading false information about Luo Heaven Sect''s demise could lead to severe retaliation from the sect.

    In the royal pce, the emperor of Moro Kingdom received a report from his subordinates. As the person most concerned with this matter, Wu Feiyang had dispatched a few of his subordinates to Luo Heaven Sect''s vicinity two days ago, all in an effort to ascertain the truth behind Luo Heaven Sect''s potential obliteration.

    "What!?

    "The mysterious expert behind Leng Yanran didn''t even show up. It was just Leng Yanran herself who went, and she managed to annihte Luo Heaven Sect!?

    "It had a protective barrier covering a radius of five hundred li, imprable even by Annihtion Realm experts?

    "With a single strike, she nearly obliterated Luo Heaven Sect''s protective formation! What! And she used that technique thirty times in a row!?

    "Even Sect Master Luo Wu of the Fifth Layer Annihtion Realm was killed with a single blow? Sect Master Yang Chun begged for mercy and escaped death by a hair''s breadth?

    "Hiss¡­"

    After receiving the detailed report from his subordinates, Wu Feiyang was left dumbfounded once again. Regardless of which piece of information he processed, it all seemed too incredible.

    He had anticipated that the mysterious expert behind Leng Yanran would intervene, but that person never showed their face!

    "Spread the word: Leng Family''s status within Moro Kingdom is now on par with the royal family! Grant Leng Family all privileges; any requests they make must be fulfilled!"

    After a long pause, Wu Feiyang recovered from his shock and immediately issued orders to his subordinates.

    "Yes, I''ll take care of it right away!"

    Once the subordinate left, Wu Feiyang attempted to pick up his teacup and take a sip to calm himself. However, his arm trembled uncontrobly, causing him to spill half the tea.

    "So terrifying... Just who is the force behind her? This person must not be offended. Even if there''s no opportunity to curry favor, we can''t afford to provoke any dissatisfaction!"

    Meanwhile, back at the Leng Family, Leng Zhan, who had witnessed Luo Heaven Sect''s annihtion, chose to remain silent about the incident. He readily epted the privileges granted by the royal family, and on that day, various other prominent families from the capital also came to visit Leng Family.

    Even families like the Li and Wang, who had feuds with Leng Family, brought substantial gifts in hopes of reconciliation. One by one, Leng Zhan epted the offerings, and Leng Family naturally became the preeminent family of Moro Kingdom.

    However, Leng Zhan sighed internally. He understood that from this point onward, it would be difficult for Leng Family to establish a close rtionship with Leng Yanran. She had already repaid her debt to Leng Family.

    She wasn''t truly a descendant of Leng Family; she had merely been raised by them. The benefits she had brought to Leng Family had far exceeded their contributions.

    Jin Ding Sect.

    Sect Master Yang Chun hadn''t even had the chance to wash the blood from his body before he fled back to the sect like a man on a mission.

 Chapter 38: A Gentle Kiss, Hopefully wont be noticed by Master?

    Chapter 38: A Gentle Kiss, Hopefully won''t be noticed by Master?

    "Stop! Who goes there? How dare you intrude upon our Jin Ding Sect!"

    A disciple guarding the sect''s entrance saw a blood-covered Daoist flying towards them at an incredible speed and hastily rebuked.

    However, the figure didn''t pause for a moment and flew directly towards the sect''s entrance. For a moment, the disciples guarding the gate were about to shout an rm, preparing to alert others of an enemy attack.

    But when that disheveled figure arrived at the entrance, all the disciples were left stunned.

    "Sect Master!?"

    "We pay our respects, Sect Master!"

    Who would have thought that the sect leader, who usually exuded an ethereal aura and carried himself with the bearing of a great expert, would appear in such a disheveled state?

    "No need for formalities," Sect Master Yang Chun said absentmindedly, not in the mood to engage with them. He allowed the disciples to rise. When he stepped through the sect''s entrance, he finally felt a modicum of security.

    Thinking about that witch, he still felt a lingering fear! If he hadn''t kneeled quickly enough, he might have ended up like Sect Master Luo Wu, that old bastard.

    "Sect Master, are you all right? Could it be that you were ambushed by members of other sects? Have enemies pursued you? Should we activate our protective formation immediately?"

    The senior disciple among the guards stood up and immediately began questioning.

    "No need to panic. You don''t need to worry about this matter. Also, don''t spread the news of my current state around. Understood?"

    Sect Master Yang Chun took a few deep breaths, adjusting his mindset and returning to his usual carefree demeanor.

    After giving some instructions to the disciples, he returned to his cave dwelling. At the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder: Would the Sect''s protective formation be of any use if that witch truly targeted their Jin Ding Sect? Thinking about Luo Heaven Sect, a forceparable to their own, Sect Master Yang Chun felt a twinge in his temple.

    "The protective formation is useless¡­ If it weren''t for my speed, I would have been buried with Luo Heaven Sect from that barrage of divine techniques!"

    After cleaning himself up in his dwelling, Sect Master Yang Chun went to the main hall and gathered all the elders currently within the sect.

    "Sect Master, how did your conversation with Luo Heaven Sect go?"

    As soon as everyone was present, one of the elders asked. They were all aware of the purpose of Sect Master''s visit to Luo Heaven Sect.

    "No need to talk about it. Don''t mention Luo Heaven Sect anymore. Remember, don''t bring up our ns to cooperate with Luo Heaven Sect again!"

    As soon as he heard the elder''s question, Sect Master Yang Chun swiftly reprimanded, forbidding any further discussion of the matter. He couldn''t afford to have that witch find out.

    "Um... it seems like Sect Master didn''te to an agreement with Sect Master Luo Wu. But it doesn''t matter. With the fall of Luo Heaven Sect''s chief disciple and their inability topete in the secret realm, they no longer pose a threat!"

    The elder who had been reprimanded was a little confused, not understanding why Sect Master was so irritable. Nheless, he didn''t dwell on it too much.

    "What threat do they pose? Luo Heaven Sect has been annihted! Annihted, you understand?

    "In the blink of an eye, the entire Luo Heaven Sect was wiped out right in front of me! That old bastard Sect Master Luo Wu is dead too!

    "Remember, if you ever encounter a woman named Leng Yanran with horns on her head, never provoke her! No, you can''t even talk back to her, let alone look at her more than once!

    "If I find out who antagonizes that witch, I''ll be the first to tear them apart! Do you understand?!"

    As Sect Master Yang Chun thought about that terrifying scene, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a trace of fear. He gave a stern lecture to all the elders present. He didn''t want to see that witch standing outside the Jin Ding Sect''s gates one day, especially with a bunch of divine technique jade pendants in her hands.

    "Luo Heaven Sect¡­ annihted!?"

    "Don''t repeat this Sect Master''s words. Remember, don''t mess with someone named Leng Yanran!"

    "I''ll remember!"

    In an instant, the high-ranking members of Jin Ding Sect firmly etched the name Leng Yanran into their minds. Naturally, they wouldn''t dare provoke her, considering the state their Sect Master was in.

    Besides Jin Ding Sect, the other two major sects of the Northern Region also received news of Luo Heaven Sect''s annihtion by a Profound Sky Realm woman.

    Initially, the two sects didn''t believe it and even sneered at the news. But as the information spread, they began to suspect its validity and sent people to investigate Luo Heaven Sect.

    The results they eventually brought back left the two major sects dumbfounded. On that day, they publicly announced that they had no prior rtionship with Luo Heaven Sect and hoped that the senior who destroyed Luo Heaven Sect wouldn''t hold them ountable.

    ¡­

    Illusory Mountain, a charming figure was hurrying along the road.

    Thinking about her stern Master awaiting her, Leng Yanran''s cold expression finally cracked into a small smile. She believed she had done well in fulfilling her Master''s instructions this time, and she still had many divine technique pendants and formation discs left unused. Would her Master praise her for it?

    At this moment, Leng Yanran''s face was filled with an innocent and cute expression, much like a little girl eagerly anticipating praise from her elders.

    However, if those cultivators who had witnessed how she annihted every disciple of Luo Heaven Sect without batting an eyelid could see her now, they would undoubtedly shake their heads and dere, "Don''t believe rumors and don''t spread them. There''s no way this is the expression that a ruthless witch who wipes out entire sects without a second thought should be showing!"

    With no fierce beasts bothering her along the way, Leng Yanran soon arrived at the entrance of the Heavenly Dao Hall. She turned her head toward the Enlighenment Vine Chair and, as expected, found her Masterfortably dozing off on it.

    Leng Yanran couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Why did her immensely powerful immortal Master always seem like he hadn''t practiced at all? He was either sipping tea or sleeping. She had never seen her Master practice!

    Could it be that her Master''s usual cultivation method was as simple as sipping tea and sleeping, just like ordinary people?

    Well, there''s no use pondering. If I can''t understand it, I won''t think about it. Whatever the Master does is always right!

    Leng Yanran approached her Master''s slumbering form with caution, not intending to wake him. Once beside him, as she looked at her Master''s visage, she couldn''t help but be filled with countless emotions.

    How could there be such a perfect being in this world as her Master?

    Ever since she hadid eyes on her Master, men in this world had lost their luster in Leng Yanran''s eyes. In fact, all other men made her feel repulsed! For some inexplicable reason, she found herself drawing closer to his vermilion lips.

    "Softly now, be careful. Master shouldn''t notice¡­"

    Her nervous expression flushed with warmth, but gazing at her peacefully sleeping Master, she couldn''t pass up such a perfect opportunity.

    In the end, she clenched her teeth, determined. Even if the Master woke up and reprimanded her, it would be worth it!

    "Ssh~"

    "Oops, I guess I overdid it,cking experience for my first time!"

 Chapter 39: Masterâ€™s Taste...I Like It Too Much

    Chapter 39: Master¡¯s Taste...I Like It Too Much

    Although often pursued by many, Leng Yanran had never experienced anything like this before. Her previous attempt was, unexpectedly, a bit too forceful, resulting in an audible sound. For a moment, her face felt as if it were on fire. She couldn''t help but feel a twinge of regret in her heart!

    Why did she lose control just now? How could she have done such a thing to her Master? This was terrible; her Master was bound to notice!

    Meanwhile, Chen Daoxuan, rubbing his eyes, yawned and sat up. "Back already?"

    Looking as if he had just woken up, he appeared entirely unaware of Leng Yanran''s earlier actions.

    "Disciple has fulfilled Master¡¯s entrustment. Luo Heaven Sect has been dealt with."

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Suppressing her embarrassment, she paid her respects to her Master.

    "Yes, not bad. This time, you''ve worked hard. Go cleanse yourself in the Spirit Pool and thene back to tell me about your experiences."

    Chen Daoxuan spoke very naturally.

    "Huh? Didn''t I use up all the Spiritual Liquid in the Spirit Pool, Master?"

    Leng Yanran was slightly taken aback. She hadpletely absorbed all the precious Spiritual Liquid in the Spirit Pool before, leaving not a single drop behind.

    "In the hall, I''ve set up a gathering formation for spiritual energy. Even if the Spiritual Liquid is used up, it won''t take long to replenish the pool. Hurry along."

    Chen Daoxuan sensed his disciple''s confusion and exined with a light chuckle.

    Hearing this, Leng Yanran felt admiration for her Master''s strength once again. She never expected that such precious Spiritual Liquid wasn''t even a raremodity. Even if it were depleted, a new pool could quickly be formed!

    With that, Leng Yanran didn''t refuse any further. After bidding her Master farewell, she entered the main hall. Once Leng Yanran was inside, Chen Daoxuan unconsciously touched the faint red mark left on his face.

    "My disciple seems a bit mischievous¡­ She actually took advantage of the time I was sleeping to do something inappropriate. Could it be due to the influence of Enchantment Art she practices alongside the Chaos Heavenly Demon Art?

    "Well, never mind. I won''t make a fuss this time."

    Chen Daoxuan''s lips curved into a smile as he thought back to the scene just now.

    Since Leng Yanran entered the scope of the Heavenly Dao Hall, he had been aware of her presence. Every action of hers couldn''t escape Chen Daoxuan''s senses. He couldn''t help but wonder if practicing alongside the Demonic Art would eventually turn her into a disrespectful disciple!

    Just the thought of it made Chen Daoxuan¡­ worried, yes, worried!

    Spirit Pool Hall.

    Leng Yanran removed her clothing and dipped herself into the pool. The refreshing Spiritual Liquid dissipated the heat in her heart. However, the memory of almost being discovered by her Master moments ago made her blush once more.

    "Leng Yanran, oh Leng Yanran. Master has saved your life, imparted mythical-level techniques, and bestowed countless precious treasures upon you! And yet, you dared to disrespect Master and attempt to cross the line. Your mind must be going bad!"

    Leng Yanran submerged her entire body, including her head, in the Spiritual Liquid, unable to suppress a wave of regret for her actions just now. After soaking for a whole hour, Leng Yanran finally calmed downpletely, reverting to her usual cool demeanor.

    Stepping out of the Spirit Pool, Leng Yanran initially intended to retrieve a clean dress from her storage pouch. However, her gaze suddenly shifted.

    She noticed that an extra clothes rack had appeared in the Spirit Pool Hall, neatly disying a variety of garments. Most of them were her Master''s attire, with one set casually thrown into a corner, seemingly discarded by her Master.

    He must have taken a bath in the Spirit Pool.

    "As a disciple, it''s only natural to help Master with hisundry, right?"

    Suppressing the fiery heat she had just barely subdued, Leng Yanran''s determination red up again when she saw her Master''s clothes. She pretentiously walked over, cradling her Master''s garments in her arms, and headed toward the edge of the Spirit Pool.

    However, upon reaching the pool''s edge, she didn''t immediately start cleaning the clothes. Instead, she buried her head in the garments, relishing in her Master''s scent. She becamepletely lost in the experience.

    "Mmm... Master''s scent is so delightful. I''m a bit reluctant to wash these¡­ By the way, there are so many clothes here. I wonder if Master would even notice if one set went missing once in a while?"

    Blushing, Leng Yanran, in the end, made the decision to tuck that particr set of clothes into her storage pouch, though her intentions remained unclear.

    Unbeknownst to her, a rather serious issue had escaped her notice. Ever since she began practicing the Chaos Heavenly Demon Art alongside the Enchantment Art, she often found herself thinking about somewhat "blush-inducing" matters whenever she saw her Master.

    Unable toy hands on her Master, she could only extend her mischievous thoughts to his clothing.

    She returned to the clothes rack, where Leng Yanran realized that among her Master''s garments, there were also some female outfits neatly ced. In the Heavenly Dao Hall, only she and her Master resided; it was clear that these were prepared by him for her.

    "Indeed, Master is both thoughtful and gentle. It''s truly overwhelming¡­ Unfortunately, Master is like the moon in the sky, untouchable¡­ But these clothes are quite unique. I''ve never seen anything like them in the Northern Domain."

    Leng Yanran examined several sets of female attire, curiously selecting one from the rack.

    "Why is the fabric so sparse¡­ Could this be the clothing that people from the Southern Domain wear?"

    As she held up the garment, Leng Yanran''s face reddened. She realized that these clothes barely covered the essential areas, leavingrge portions of skin exposed.

    They somewhat resembled what she had heard about the Southern Domain''s fashion. Yet, the texture of the fabric felt like ck gossamer, as smooth and delicate as silk. It didn''t seem like something made by the Southern Domain.

    "No matter, after all, Master specially prepared these for me. I shouldn''t waste his kind intentions!"

    In the end, Leng Yanran decided to put on the clothing her Master had prepared. However, due to her unfamiliarity with such garments, it took her a while to figure out how to wear them. Once she was dressed, Leng Yanran looked into the bronze mirror in the Spirit Pool Hall, her reflection leaving her somewhat dazed.

    Master''s choice of clothing was truly unique...

    It entuated her already alluring figure, making her appear even more irresistible!

    But as she wore this type of clothing for the first time, she still felt a bit ufortable.

    However, thinking of her Master waiting for her report, Leng Yanran couldn''t afford to dawdle. With long strides, she left the main hall and headed toward a small pavilion.

    Sensing his discipleing out, Chen Daoxuan casually nced in her direction.

    "Hiss!!!"

 Chapter 40: System recovery function, big loss

    Chapter 40: System recovery function, big loss

    Chen Daoxuan believed he had a fairly good temperament. Thanks to the influence of the Heavenly Dao Hall, even if his emotions fluctuated asionally, he could quickly regain hisposure. However, upon seeing his disciple''s appearance, he was taken aback!

    "This¡­ This is what you call a demoness (Subus), huh!"

    Chen Daoxuan took a sharp breath, his voice filled with amazement.

    A ck silk evening gown with exposed shoulders and back entuated Leng Yanran''s figure, revealing her curves. The translucent gauze material above her abdomen allowed her well-toned muscles to show through, and even the enchanting violet markings, remnants of practicing the Chaos Heavenly Demon Art, were faintly visible.

    Coupled with the two demonic horns atop her head, if one were to say she was any different from the demoness he had imagined, only ck wings on her back were missing!

    For a moment, Chen Daoxuan eximed, "This system truly spent its points well!"

    After Leng Yanran left the mountain, he found himself with nothing to do and decided to soak in the hot spring in the Spirit Pool Hall.

    Afterward, Chen Daoxuan casually set up a clothes rack in the Spirit Pool Hall. He spent more than ten system points to exchange for several sets of clothes for himself and also exchanged a few sets for Leng Yanran, cing them on the rack.

    Initially, he thought that one system point per set of clothes might be a bit expensive, considering it was a year''s worth of cultivation progress. However, seeing Leng Yanran make her appearance in the system-exchanged evening gown, he felt it was well worth it!

    He even wished he could exchange for more. After all, as a master, how could he let his disciple go without stylish attire?

    "Master? What''s the matter, Master?"

    Leng Yanran stood before her Master, greeted him, but noticed that he was staring at her without any reaction.

    Blushing, she twiddled her hair and called out softly twice, "Master?"

    "Oh, it''s nothing. I was just pondering some cultivation difficulties. I lost focus for a moment. Are the clothes I prepared for you a good fit?"

    Chen Daoxuan finally came back to his senses, quickly adjusted his expression, and calmly inquired.

    "I see, I apologize, Master, for interrupting your contemtion. The clothes you prepared for the disciple fit perfectly. Thank you, Master!"

    Upon hearing that her Master had been interrupted by her while pondering important cultivation matters, Leng Yanran felt guilty. If her Master considered it a cultivation issue, it must have been crucial. Not only did he not me her, he even cared about something as trivial as whether the clothes fit her properly. It warmed Leng Yanran''s heart. Indeed, her Master was the best man in the world!

    However... she couldn''t let her Master discover the fact that she had secretly kept a set of his clothes!

    In the midst of their conversation, Leng Yanran bowed once again to her Master. Her pure white attire almost dazzled Chen Daoxuan''s eyes.

    "Cough, it fits well. Now, tell me about your journey down the mountain."

    Chen Daoxuan had to cough to hide his embarrassment and shift the topic.

    "Yes, Master!"

    As her Master brought up the main matter, Leng Yanran''s expression turned serious. She began reporting the entire process of her trip down the mountain. While narrating, she also poured tea for her Master.

    Chen Daoxuan leisurely sipped the tea, listening to Leng Yanran''s report. He asionally nodded in approval at her actions.

    This time, he didn''t offer Leng Yanran any tea. After all, with her current level of cultivation, she couldn''t casually enjoy the enlightenment of Dao contained in the Enlightenment Tea like he could. Drinking too much might lead to counterproductive effects and hinder her future cultivation.

    Half a cup of teater, Leng Yanran had fully recounted the details of her journey.

    Chen Daoxuan finally set down his tea cup.

    "Very well done. Since the Luo Heaven Sect dared to provoke my disciple, they deserve no pity in death, and their annihtion is a result of their own deeds.

    "As for those casual cultivators who joined in for excitement, among them may be some with kind hearts and a bit of umted virtue. It wouldn''t be advantageous for future cultivation to kill them all indiscriminately, as that would umte bad karma."

    Chen Daoxuan''s approval showed that he appreciated Leng Yanran''s decision not to massacre all the onlookers. Within the Heavenly Dao Hall, he was an all-powerful existence, akin to the Heavenly Dao itself, and naturally knew about some of the world''s hidden truths.

    If someone indulged in countless evil deeds, it would lead to bad karma.

    While this might not have an immediate impact, in the future, when attempting to break through to higher realms, they could easily fall prey to inner demons or even heavenly retribution if their bad karma was excessive.

    Conversely, those who benefited others and did good deeds would umte virtue. Such people, regardless of luck or cultivation, would progress more smoothly and asionally experience unexpected surprises.

    Although these concepts were beyond Leng Yanran''s current reach, Chen Daoxuan didn''t want his future disciple to jeopardize her path to bing an immortal due to umted karma when facing tribtion.

    "I never expected these rules to exist. Thank you, Master, for your guidance."

    Leng Yanran was greatly astonished after listening to her Master''s exnation. She had no reason to doubt her Master''s words and merely felt her own cultivation was too low and her perspective too limited.

    "By the way, Master, this ring is Daoist Luo Wu''s storage ring. As for the spatial treasures of the others, they were all destroyed by master''s Sky Monument Divine Art. I only brought back this one.

    "However, this Daoist Luo Wu must have been extremely wealthy. The treasures in this ring alone are probably worth an entire Moro Kingdom!"

    Regaining herposure, Leng Yanran suddenly remembered something. She took out a ring and presented it to her Master with both hands.

    "Tsk, no problem."

    Chen Daoxuan shrugged off the notion. What good coulde from the umted resources of these cultivators? The items he casually exchanged from the system were superior by a thousandfold, if not more. Without hesitation, he took the ring and nned to store it in his system''s space.

    Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind, and he silently called out to the system.

    "System, can this ring and the treasures inside be recycled into system points?"

    [Ding, recycling permission has been granted to the host after epting a disciple.]

    [Including the spatial ring and the contained treasures, a total of 331 system points can be exchanged. Would you like to proceed with recycling?]

    Upon hearing the system''s response, Chen Daoxuan quickly replied, "Yes."

    [Recycled, a total of 331 system points exchanged.]

    Upon hearing that the ring yielded 331 system points, Chen Daoxuan was initially delighted. This meant he had found another way to earn system points in the future! However, his joy was short-lived as he soon felt a pang of regret.

    "Damn, how many system points did we lose in wiping out Luo Heaven Sect this time? This is a huge loss!"

 Chapter 41: Guiding Mystical Powers in the Secret Realm

    Chapter 41: Guiding Mystical Powers in the Secret Realm

    Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but clench his fists and stomp his feet in frustration, feeling the pain of losing over a thousand system points.

    Daoist Luo Wu alone yielded over three hundred system points from his own spatial ring. If they had looted the entire sect''s treasures and collected all the spatial rings from everyone else, it would have been worth at least a thousand or even more.

    Chen Daoxuan regretted his earlier decision. If he had known, he wouldn''t have created so many Sky Monuments and leveled Luo Heaven Sect to the ground. There were other ways to wipe out the sect and still preserve the precious treasures.

    "Master! Are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?"

    Leng Yanran, who had been standing nearby, was rmed when she saw her Master suddenly clutching his chest and showing a pained expression. She quickly stepped forward and reached out to massage his chest.

    "No, it''s just some painful memories. By the way, from now on, our Heavenly Dao Pavilion should emphasize frugality. When dealing with enemies in the future, remember to collect their treasures before taking action. After all, we shouldn''t waste valuable resources, right?"

    Chen Daoxuan was taken aback by Leng Yanran''s sudden closeness, but he appreciated her concern. He gently held her hand to reassure her that he was fine and gestured for her to step back.

    Having her so close was making him slightly ufortable, as her hair asionally brushed against his cheek, tickling him.

    However, he still wanted to emphasize the point he made earlier and advised Leng Yanran not to waste resources.

    "Yes, Master. In the future, when I annihte enemies, I''ll make sure they surrender their treasures before I strike."

    Leng Yanran blinked, a bit puzzled about why her Master suddenly cared so much about the worthless items he had mentioned earlier. However, she decided to follow his instructions without questioning them.

    "Um, never mind. That''s the general idea. You understand."

    Chen Daoxuan raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised. His adorable disciple seemed to have quite a ruthless streak in her. He had merely suggested collecting resources from enemies, but somehow, by the time it reached Leng Yanran, it had be a n to wipe out entire factions.

    But none of that really mattered. As long as someone provoked his Heavenly Dao Pavilion, they would face annihtion, and he would dly ept the apanying system points.

    Little did he know that his beloved disciple, in the northern region, had already be infamous for her ruthless and swift killings, earning her the title of the "Demoness of Mass ughter."

    "By the way, Master, there''s something else. Daoist Yang Chun mentioned that a secret realm will open in the northern region in two months. It''s rumored to contain the legacy of an ancient immortal.

    "It should hold numerous treasures, and various major powers from the northern region, or even elsewhere, maye to try their luck. Master, would you like your disciple to go and explore it?"

    Leng Yanran finished speaking and stood by quietly, waiting for her Master''s decision.

    Initially, she believed her Master wouldn''t be interested in such matters. However, after he mentioned the need for frugality and collecting valuable treasures, she decided to propose this exploration idea. Her intention was to collect a substantial amount of treasures from the secret realm for her Master.

    As for the so-called legacy left by an ancient immortal, Leng Yanran had no interest. What inheritance couldpare to the techniques her Master had passed down?

    Upon hearing about the secret realm, Chen Daoxuan pondered for a moment. Currently, each breakthrough required a thousand years of cultivation. If he were to use system points for breakthroughs, it would be an exchange rate of one thousand points for each realm.

    With just over four thousand system points umted, he could only advance to the Fifth Layer of the Sea of Qi Realm at most, not even reaching the Void Sky Realm.

    If Leng Yanran''s strength improved, he could gain rewards, but her progress wouldn''t be sufficient to meet his expectations.

    Secret realms typically contained abundant treasures and opportunities, often attracting geniuses from various regions. If any Saint-level talents were present, Chen Daoxuan might even consider epting another disciple during this opportunity.

    When the timees, not only will valuable treasures be exchanged for a substantial amount of system points, but there will also be an additional disciple.

    Apart from the rewards for epting a disciple, each time the disciple breaks through in the future, he will receive rewards as well. From any perspective, Chen Daoxuan felt that this secret realm was a promising opportunity.

    "Very well, in just a short period of over half a month, you have progressed from the Fourth Layer of the Void Sky Realm to the current Seventh Layer of the Profound Sky Realm. Going to that secret realm for training will also have significant benefits for your own cultivation.

    "As for the valuable treasures, just take them along. I, your master, don''t really mind."

    Chen Daoxuan contemted for a moment before chuckling lightly.

    "Master¡­"

    Upon hearing these words, Leng Yanran was deeply moved once again! Indeed, her position in her master''s heart was the most important. Her master didn''t even care about the valuable treasures. He only suggested the secret realm to help her adapt to her current strength and gain experience from battling various geniuses.

    "Alright, it''s settled. You''ll head to the secret realm two months from now."

    "Yes, Master!"

    "Ah, but during these two months, you shouldn''t be idle. Focus on cultivating the first chapter of the Divine Art, ''Heavenly Demon Finger.'' I''ll provide some guidance as well."

    "Really? Master, you''ll personally guide my cultivation? Thank you so much, Master!"

    Upon hearing that her master would personally guide her in cultivating the Heavenly Demon Finger, Leng Yanran''s eyes lit up. Her master had already bestowed upon her such an incredible cultivation technique; she was immensely grateful and dared not trouble her master any further.

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t pay too much attention to it and simply smiled, tousling Leng Yanran''s hair.

    The progress of his disciple''s cultivation was of utmost importance to him, far surpassing his own cultivation. He looked forward to seeing her reach higher realms, each breakthrough bringing him rewards of tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands or even millions of years of cultivation.

    Feeling her master''s affection, Leng Yanran''s head started to feel a bit feverish, as if steam might just starting out of her ears. She couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed by her master''s kindness.

    In no time, the two were standing in the open space before the grand hall, facing each other. Chen Daoxuan stood with hands behind his back, a gentle breeze swaying his robes gracefully, giving him an almost ethereal aura.

    On the opposite side, Leng Yanran focused intensely, adjusting herself to the peak state.

    "Master, I''m ready!"

    "Heavenly Demon Finger!"

    Finally, with a melodious shout, Leng Yanran made her move. The Heavenly Demon Finger was unleashed, aimed directly at her master.

    Her current level was worlds apart from before. As she executed the Heavenly Demon Finger, the illusion of the demonic figure appeared even more solid, and its malevolent aura grew even more intense.

    Yet, her master, without any urgency, calmly extended his finger, not even utilizing any mystic techniques, and lightly tapped her fingertip.

    As their fingers touched, the illusion of the Heavenly Demon instantly dissipated, leaving not a single ripple behind.

    "Again!"

 Chapter 42: Yanrans Devotion to Serving the Master

    Chapter 42: Yanran''s Devotion to Serving the Master

    Before the Heavenly Dao Hall, Leng Yanran repeatedly exerted herself,unching the Heavenly Demon Finger towards her master with all her might, only for her master to effortlessly neutralize her attacks.

    After each interception, Chen Daoxuan would provide guidance on the ws in her previous strike. Leng Yanran took her master''s words to heart, and as she unleashed the Heavenly Demon Finger, its power became increasingly formidable.

    However, despite expanding her Qi Sea by a hundredfold through the Chaos Heavenly Demon Scripture, her energy reserves were still insufficient for such high-intensity consumption. After almost a hundred uses of the Heavenly Demon Finger, Leng Yanran was drenched in sweat, and her Qi Sea was nearly depleted.

    But her master didn''t call a halt, and she had no intention of stopping either. How could she shrink back from an opportunity where her master personally guided her?

    Determined, she clenched her teeth and channeled thest trace of her spiritual energy to her fingertips, attempting to unleash one final Heavenly Demon Finger.

    Unfortunately, she had underestimated the energy consumption of the Heavenly Demon Finger. How could that scant spiritual energy be enough? Before she could execute the technique, her energy was fully depleted, even overdrawing slightly.

    Leng Yanran''s body went limp, and she stumbled forward, almost falling.

    With a sense of shame, she closed her eyes, not wanting to witness the disappointed expression on her master''s face when he saw her disheveled state.

    However, after waiting for a moment, instead of the expected pain from hitting the ground, she felt a warm sensation enveloping her. It wasforting and assuring, and the scent... it was truly delightful.

    Her eyshes fluttered, and upon opening her eyes, her suspicions were confirmed¡ªshe was in her master''s embrace.

    "Master... I''m truly useless."

    Leng Yanran''s voice was muffled, her face buried deep into her master''s chest. She felt the powerful rhythm of his heart and couldn''t tell if her embarrassment stemmed from shame or another inexplicable reason.

    "The Heavenly Demon Finger consumes a substantial amount of energy. You were able to use it over seventy times, which is already quite remarkable.

    "At your current realm, the Heavenly Demon Finger is more than sufficient to suppress any formidable opponent. With over seventy uses, you could easily defeat as many Profound Sky Realm cultivators. That''s quite impressive.

    "So, there''s no need to worry."

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t notice anything amiss; he simply spoke the truth about Leng Yanran''s current strength.

    Finishing his words, he nced down at the precious bundle in his arms. Only then did he realize the surge of warmth, but he immediately suppressed the rising sensation. After all, this was his disciple!

    Chen Daoxuan swiftly quelled the inner turmoil, but a subtle urge still lingered. Seeing Leng Yanranpletely depleted of her spiritual energy after executing the Heavenly Demon Finger over seventy times, her body strained by the excessive burden, she was on the brink of copse.

    Thus, Chen Daoxuan acted decisively. He deftly encircled her waist with one hand and supported her legs with the other, lifting her up against his chest as he walked towards the main hall.

    "Um¡­"

    Taken by surprise when Master suddenly embraced her, Leng Yanran let out a soft exmation. Instinctively, she wrapped her arms around his neck as he carried her forward. She lowered her head, speechless.

    What could Master possibly be doing?

    If Master desired, Yanran wouldply!

    However, if she were too forward, would Master think shecked modesty?

    Leng Yanran''s nose twitched, catching the pleasant scent from Master''s body. Lost in her thoughts, her mind drifted away, her face growing warmer. She ultimately hid her face in Master''s chest, trying to conceal her embarrassment.

    Soon, Chen Daoxuan carried her into the main hall, arriving at the room she had chosen. With a thought, the doors automatically swung open, and Chen Daoxuan, his steps steady, approached the bedside.

    Leng Yanran felt her heartbeat quicken, her head growing dizzy.

    "Master... Yanran is willing to serve Master¡­"

    Perhaps due to abination of nervousness, heightened pulse, and dizziness, Leng Yanran unconsciously murmured her thoughts aloud, revealing her innermost desires. As the words left her lips, she froze, wishing she could p herself twice.

    How frustrating! How could she blurt out her innermost thoughts? What if Master misunderstood her intentions? This could end up terribly!

    However, amid her turmoil, Leng Yanran''s anticipation grew. How would Master respond?

    Clearly caught off guard by her sudden confession, Chen Daoxuan paused momentarily, then gentlyid her on the bed.

    "With your current exhaustion and depleted spiritual energy, do you have the strength to serve me? "Simply lie down. I''ll take this opportunity to help you clear your meridians and eliminate anytent issues from before the Void Sky Realm."

    Chen Daoxuan let out a wry smile, silentlymenting his disciple''s incessant thoughts. She was so weakened that he had to carry her into the room, yet she still wished to serve him, offering tea and massages, was it? Well, today he''d be the one serving his disciple.

    He would help her properly stretch her meridians and remove the lingering issues from before the Void Sky Realm.

    Observing the bewildered expression on his disciple''s face, Chen Daoxuan shook his head, sighing inwardly. What on earth was she thinking?

    She was almost too weak to stand, and yet here she was, wanting to serve him. He repeated in his mind: She''s my disciple, she''s my disciple. I''m only helping her clear her meridians, nothing more. Don''t overthink it, don''t overthink it¡­

    After a moment, he managed to suppress the rising impulse. He inwardly sighed and thought, "Indeed, she possesses the natural charm of someone who has cultivated the Chaos Heavenly Demon Scripture. Even without deliberately employing seduction techniques, she radiates such irresistible allure."

    If he, her master, felt this way, what about others? He realized he would have to provide his disciple with some cards up her sleeve to protect herself from ill-intentioned individuals.

    Without further hesitation, he gestured and conjured a ball of spiritual fluid from the Spirit Pool Hall. It hovered in the air without a single drop falling. He followed this by conjuring a slender branch, about the length of his forearm, covered in tea leaves. With another thought, the tea leaves and branch transformed into fine particles, merging into the spiritual fluid.

    "Oh, right, fetch a Washing Marrow Pill for me."

    As he reached out to retrieve the pill himself, Chen Daoxuan suddenly paused, realizing that his disciple had a unique method of hiding things. He decided to let her retrieve the pill from the special spot herself.

    Leng Yanran retrieved a jade bottle from her silk garment and ced it on the bedside table, then buried her face deeply into the bedding.

    She was mortified!!!

 Chapter 43: Give Yanran an essential oil back

    Chapter 43: Give Yanran an essential oil back

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t care about it, but felt that his disciple''s method of hiding things was really strange. But after all, there is such arge capacity, she can put it down, and he has nothing to say¡­

    After casually taking out a marrow washing pill from the jade bottle, Chen Daoxuan thought for a while, but he didn''t put the jade bottle back to its original ce, but just put it on the bed casually.

    The Marrow-cleansing Pill was also turned into fine particles by him and incorporated into the spiritual liquid.

    A small cluster of spiritual liquid, after blending with the leaves of the Enlightenment Tea Tree and the Marrow-Cleansing Pill, became even denser than before.

    "Alright, everything is ready. Today, I shall let you experience the essence of¡­ profound! Oil! Back! Massage!" Chen Daoxuan''s lips curled into a hint of a smile as he murmured confidently.

    Leng Yanran was a bit baffled after hearing this. "Profound oil back massage?" What was that? She didn''t inquire further, patiently awaiting her master''s next actions.

    Before long, Chen Daoxuan extracted a portion of the spiritual liquid with his hands from the cluster, then refined it further using his spiritual energy, increasing its purity.

    However, just as he was about to begin, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows. To perform a "profound oil back massage," direct contact with the back was necessary. Even though Yanran''s silk evening dress revealed a portion of her shoulders and back, it wasn''t sufficient.

    "Um, this method requires you to expose some skin, otherwise, the absorption of this spiritual liquid won''t be perfect. Would you like to do it yourself, or should I? Or if you find it inconvenient, never mind. I''ll think of another way to help you eliminate those early hidden issues."

    After a moment of contemtion, Chen Daoxuan decided to ask for his disciple''s opinion.

    "Master is willing to help disciple eliminate hidden issues. How could disciple refuse? Well... I''ll do it myself!"

    Upon hearing her master''s words, Leng Yanran''s face instantly turned red, even to her ears.

    But she knew her master''s intentions were for her own good, so without hesitation, she agreed. She sat up and removed her long dress in front of her master, using her arms to cover a few key areas. Then, she quicklyy back down on the bed.

    "Um¡­ Hold on a moment."

    Chen Daoxuan was taken aback. He intended to simply undo the back of the dress; there was no need for her to undresspletely!

    In a sh, the suppressed demonic mes surged once again, causing a few drops of nosebleed to embarrassingly escape. He hastily suppressed the mes with his mental energy. Fortunately, Leng Yanran didn''t witness this moment of embarrassment, or his bluff of Enlightenment Tea would have gone up in smoke.

    It was clearly the subus causing the heat!

    However, since Leng Yanran hadpletely disrobed, he couldn''t exin himself at this point. It would only make the situation more awkward. He could only casually pick up a nket from the bed and ce it over the lower part of Leng Yanran''s body.

    As he covered her, an inadvertent touch made him exim inwardly: "Wow, that sticity¡­"

    But now that everything was prepared, he didn''t want to dy any further. He ced his hands firmly on Leng Yanran''s back and began pressing on various acupoints. By using his spiritual energy, he guided the specially prepared spiritual liquid into these acupoints, dispersing any hidden ailments within.

    While feeling the smoothness of Leng Yanran''s back, Chen Daoxuan''s mind was clear, focused solely on helping his disciple open her meridians and pave the way for her future cultivation.

    However¡­ to be honest, he was really enjoying this process.

    As for Leng Yanran, her cheeks were so flushed that they seemed ready to burst. "This is so embarrassing, Master seeing mepletely exposed¡­ Master''s pressing feels sofortable. I wish I could just take a nap like this. Master''s hands are warm and powerful. Master is the best¡­

    "Oh no, I was sweating during our earlier sparring. I hope Master won''t mind! But Master is so gentle, it seems like he doesn''t mind¡­ I''m falling in love with Master¡­"

    After a good half-hour, Chen Daoxuan hadpletely used up the spiritual liquid. He let out a long breath.

    "Alright, I''ve eliminated the hidden issues left behind in the Void Sky Realm. By the way, I also helped clear your meridians a bit. You''ll feel the effects during your cultivation. I''ll leave you now. Afterward, you should go to the Spirit Pool Hall, cleanse yourself, and soak for a while."

    Chen Daoxuan stood up, reluctantly tearing his gaze away from his disciple''s smooth and wless back. Without looking back, he left the room.

    Before, he waspletely focused on clearing her meridians and eradicating hidden issues. His mind was crystal clear. However, now that everything was done, he was genuinely worried that he might lose control at any moment due to his disciple''s innate charm.

    After Chen Daoxuan departed, Leng Yanran slowly sat up on the bed, gazing at the closed door, lost in thought.

    "Could it be that Master has no intention of me in that way?"

    Although a tinge of disappointment flickered within her, she quickly reminded herself that she would have plenty of opportunities to spend time with her master in the future. Her eyes lit up again at the thought.

    She reached for her dress, intending to head to the Spirit Pool Hall for a soak. However, her hand froze in mid-air.

    "It seems Master only intended to massage my back¡­ So why did I have to take everything off!?

    "Ah!!! How embarrassing, so embarrassing¡­"

    Suddenly, a realization struck Leng Yanran, and she let out a startled cry, clenching her fists in regret.

    Master only wanted her to expose her back, yet she had misunderstood his intentions. However,st time in the Spirit Pool Hall, she had been seen by Master anyway. Seeing her again... wouldn''t be a big deal!

    In fact, she wished Master would want to see her! Aftering to terms with her mistake, Leng Yanran finally epted her colossal blunder She put on her dress and went off to soak in the Spirit Pool Hall, feeling rather dejected

    Outside the Heavenly Dao Hall, by a small pavilion, Chen Daoxuan absentmindedly traced his fingers as the scene from earlier continued to linger in his mind. Just then, the Enlightenment Tea Tree beside him swayed slightly.

    "Hmm? What''s wrong?"

    Chen Daoxuan snapped back to attention, curious about the tree''s behavior. The Enlightenment Tea Tree seemed rather indignant. And he asked what''s wrong?

    Just a moment ago, it was basking in the sunlight, feeling like the happiest and luckiest tree in the world. But suddenly, "crack!"¡ªa sound, and a portion of its branches were gone! Although they would grow back eventually, it hurt!

    [Master, next time you need a branch, could you please give Chacha a heads-up!]

    [Unexpectedly losing a branch without any preparation is quite frightening for Chacha!]

    "Ahem, understood, I''ll be more careful next time.

    Chen Daoxuan twitched at the corner of his mouth, realizing it was about that incident. He had been hasty...

 Chapter 44: Leng Yanrans Master-Crafted Cuddle Pillow

    Chapter 44: Leng Yanran''s Master-Crafted Cuddle Pillow

    Leng Yanran entered the Spirit Pool Hall, immersing her entire body in the spiritual fluid. As her Qi Sea was already devoid of spiritual energy, the absorption rate of the fluid was several times faster than usual.

    An hour passed, and her Qi Sea was once again brimming with spiritual energy. Through aplete expenditure and replenishment, the spiritual energy had be even purer.

    However, Leng Yanran didn''t rise. Instead, she continued to soak in the pool, closing her eyes to recall her master''s guidance from the previous day.

    The following morning, Leng Yanran washed her attire from yesterday, hung it on a rack to dry, and donned a fresh outfit before leaving the grand hall.

    "Cough, this ensemble looks pretty good today¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan noticed his disciple''s arrival and, casting a fleeting nce, his gaze involuntarily settled on the most eye-catching part¡ªher legs. Her shapely thighs were adorned with ck stockings, ace trim entuating them.

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but praise inwardly, even more determined now. When Yanran left the mountain this time to enter the secret realm, he would pick out several sets of clothing from the system''s store for her to keep in the Spirit Pool Hall.

    "Greetings, Master. Thanks to yesterday''s profound guidance, Yanran has absorbed around seventy to eighty percent of it. I feel that mymand of the Heavenly Demon Finger Technique has significantly improved."

    Approaching her master, Leng Yanran respectfully bowed and then stood beside him, reporting on her progress.

    "Mm, not bad. Come, today we continue. Over the next two months, I will help you refine the Heavenly Demon Finger Technique to a rudimentary stage."

    After emptying his tea cup, Chen Daoxuan rose and moved to the designated practice area.

    As with the previous day, Leng Yanran continuously practiced the Heavenly Demon Finger Technique, while Chen Daoxuan offered guidance and even demonstrated the technique himself asionally.

    After experiencing the unique massage technique from her master the day before, Leng Yanran noticed that not only did her Qi cirction feel smoother, but a faint sense of stagnation had also disappeared. Even her meridians felt more robust, naturally amplifying the potency of her techniques.

    After over two hours, when Leng Yanran''s spiritual energy was depleted once again, she obedientlyy in her master''s embrace and was carried back to her room. As soon as she was ced on the bed, she proactively untied the ribbon on her back, eagerly anticipating the peculiarlyfortable... back oil massage? Yes, that''s it!

    However, Chen Daoxuan simply stood up, raising an eyebrow at the sight of Leng Yanran''s bared, smooth back.

    "Yesterday, the main goal was to eliminate anytent issues before reaching the Void Sky Realm. Today, we don''t need to do the back oil massage. Rest for a while, and then head to the Spirit Pool Hall for recovery,"

    Chen Daoxuan advised before promptly leaving, not lingering any further. This left Leng Yanran feeling utterly dejected.

    "So yesterday was special treatment, huh? I thought there''d be massages every day¡­ Today, Master isn''t giving me a massage; it just feels empty."

    Lying weakly on the bed, Leng Yanran pouted in grievance. When she had been nestled in her master''s embrace just now, she had already been looking forward to it. But now, she learned that there wouldn''t be any more massage sessions in the future. What was she to do?

    "Wait a minute! Master''s clothes are still in my storage pouch¡­"

    Leng Yanran''s eyes brightened as she remembered the set of clothes she had hidden away previously. She immediately retrieved the outfit from the storage pouch with a determined pat.

    After pondering for a moment, she felt that while she could still sense her master''s aura by holding onto the clothes, it wasn''tfortable enough!

    After a short while, Leng Yanran inserted two unidentified pillows into the clothes, puffing it up.

    "Hehe, now it''s much morefortable to hold like this. Even though it''s not as good as hugging Master, it''s still better than nothing¡­"

    Gazing at her creation, Leng Yanran chuckled foolishly. She leaned into the unique pillow she had made, tightly hugging it, and inhaled her master''s unique scent. Her long, elegant legs even tightened around the pillow¡­

    After a long while, Leng Yanran finally put away the outfit and headed toward the Spirit Pool Hall. However, for some reason, she looked even more fatigued than after her training session earlier.

    In the Spirit Pool Hall, Leng Yanran underwent another revitalization. But now, she faced a dilemma.

    "I''ve dirtied Master''s clothes. I''ll need to wash them, but after washing, his aura will fade. What should I do¡­ Hmm? Master changed into another set of clothes! Ah, I''ve got an idea!"

    After a moment, Leng Yanran meticulously cleaned the outfit she had originally stashed away, hung it on a rack, and then stashed her master''s changed clothes into her own storage pouch.

    "From now on, every time Master changes into new clothes, I''ll wash and air out the old ones. That way, Master won''t notice anything amiss. He might even praise me for being diligent! Hehe... Hehehe."

    Murmuring her thoughts, Leng Yanran grinned and even let a few droplets of saliva escape her mouth. Her appearance was far from her usual aloof, icy beauty, practically aplete contrast! If Chen Daoxuan witnessed this scene, he would undoubtedly exim in surprise: "My disciple is a master of contradictions!"

    In theing days, they continued practicing relentlessly. After being embraced by her master and resting for a while, Leng Yanran would return to the Spirit Pool to replenish her spiritual energy.

    Two months passed, day after day. Although Leng Yanran''s cultivation realm remained at the Seventh Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm, her strength had improved significantlypared to two months ago.

    After a month and a half, with daily guidance from her master, she had sessfully achieved a rudimentary level of the Heavenly Demon Finger Technique. When employing the technique, she could conjure a nearly substantial shadow of the Demonic Entity.

    However, whether it was the malevolent aura emanating from it or the agility of the Demonic Entity itself, they were far from matching her master''s abilities. Her master''s Demonic Finger Technique seemed to bring forth a living entity, akin to an ancient cmity, as if the Demonic Entity itself had descended.

    Leng Yanran suspected that her master had trulyprehended this technique to its perfection.

    For the remaining half month, her master imparted techniques for life-and-death struggles, granting Leng Yanran a well-rounded advancement in her capabilities.

    "Master, there are only a few more days until the opening of the Scarlet Cloud Valley secret realm. Considering the distance and the potential arrival of prodigies from other domains, I n to leave the mountain ahead of time.

    "What is master''s opinion, Master?"

    On this particr day, after soaking in the Spirit Pool, Leng Yanran approached her master. Today, however, she had no intentions of continuing her cultivation. The secret realm''s opening was fast approaching, and it was time for her to depart.

 Chapter 45: Yanran descends the mountain, aiming at the secret realm of Scarlet Cloud Valley

    Chapter 45: Yanran descends the mountain, aiming at the secret realm of Scarlet Cloud Valley

    "Two months have gone by so quickly?"

    Chen Daoxuan mused, slightly taken aback by his disciple''s words. For some inexplicable reason, within the Heavenly Dao Hall, his perception of time seemed to have grown fainter. Perhaps, because within this invincible realm of the Heavenly Dao Hall, he was already on par with the Heavenly Way itself, time had lost its significance in his eyes.

    "So be it. As you depart this time, remember the same thing," he said, his focus unwavering. "Everything else is secondary; the only thing I care about is your safety.

    "No matter what happens, always prioritize your own safety. If you encounter trouble, handle it on your own. If you can''t, I''ll bear the burden for you."

    Chen Daoxuan stepped forward with a gentle smile, ruffling Leng Yanran''s hair. He was genuinely pleased with his disciple. As long as she avoided idents, he had full confidence in cultivating her to reach the realm of Immortals or even higher.

    "I understand, and thank you for your concern, Master!"

    Feeling her master''s warm hand, Leng Yanran couldn''t help but squint her eyes infort. Her heart felt warm and fuzzy.

    "After wiping out the Luo Heaven Sectst time, do you still have enough of those items left? If not, I can make more for you, so you won''t be bullied when you leave the mountain." After pondering for a moment, Chen Daoxuan asked in a soft voice.

    "No need, Master. This time, I want to rely on my own strength as much as possible for my journey outside. If I keep hiding under your protection, when will I ever stand on my own? Moreover, when I destroyed the Luo Heaven Sect, I still have more than half of the trump cards you gave me left unused. It''s more than enough!"

    Leng Yanran quickly shook her head, her gaze filled with determination. She didn''t want to be protected by her master forever. She wanted to be someone useful to him, not just a vase that sought his help for everything.

    "You''re right, I''m d to see you think this way. In that case, go ahead and leave the mountain. Remember, as long as I''m here, even if you encounter an Immortal, you don''t need to bow your head." Chen Daoxuan was quite surprised, but he soon showed an approving smile.

    "Yes! I understand, Master. I''lle back triumphant!"

    Leng Yanran deeply bowed towards her master''s direction, then turned without looking back and descended the mountain. She engraved her master''s words in her heart: even if she encountered an Immortal, she wouldn''t need to bow her head.

    Chen Daoxuan, with over four thousand system points in hand, wasn''t worried about his disciple''s safety. If she faced danger that her remaining trump cards couldn''t handle, the system would give warnings, and he could intervene at any time. Though he was currently just a peak expert of the first level of the Qi Sea Realm, he was confident!

    ¡­

    Outside the Scarlet Cloud Valley, various forces had already established their positions. Each faction had chosen a nearby mountain where the entrance to the secret realm was located.

    Among the original four major sects, only three remained¡ªbesides the Jin Ding Sect, there were the Hong Guang Sect and the Po Yuan Temple. As the strongest force in the Northern Region, the Jin Ding Sect naturally upied the mountain closest to the entrance.

    "Brother Yang Chun, you were present during the destruction of the Luo Heaven Sect. Can you tell us what exactly happened?"

    "The rumor outside ims that a junior of the Profound Sky Realm annihted the Luo Heaven Sect alone. It''s simply too unbelievable, and we can''t bring ourselves to believe it."

    Daoist Liu Feng, the master of the Hong Guang Sect, and Kong Kai, the abbot of the Po Yuan Temple, had arrived at the mountain where the Jin Ding Sect was located. Their expressions were curious as they inquired about the events of that day.

    As members of the four major sects, the gap in strength between them was not significant. Apart from the abbot, who possessed the power of the sixth level of the Annihtion Realm, the other three sect masters were at the fifth level. If the other side could easily wipe out the Luo Heaven Sect, it posed a simr threat to them! This made the other two forces worry as well.

    "Hehe... You don''t need to know the details of this matter. As for the rumors outside, I can only say that they aren''t exaggerations at all. In fact, they haven''t truly faced the terrifying onught of that technique. They have no idea how terrifying it is!

    "Just remember not to provoke that junior of the Profound Sky Realm, Fairy Leng. We''re all top forces in the Northern Region, and I hope none of you will meet the same fate as the Luo Heaven Sect."

    Yang Chun listened to their words and couldn''t help but smile wryly. Were the rumors exaggerated? Not in the slightest! In fact, they didn''t even begin to describe the true terror of that day!

    However, he still feltpelled to warn them. After all, they were all top powers in the Northern Region. If the other two were also wiped out, the already weaker Northern Region would be unable to resist the encroachment from other realms! It would be a situation of mutual destruction.

    "Well... Thank you. We understand."

    "By the way, will the Fairy Leng you mentionede to participate in the uing secret realm?"

    "After all, this secret realm can only be entered by cultivators below the Profound Sky Realm. There are even rumors of Immortal legacies within. It''s hard to imagine that the Fairy Leng wouldn''t be tempted, right?"

    Realizing the significance, Daoist Liu Feng took a sharp breath. If it were anyone else, they might not believe it, but Daoist Yang Chun was a fifth-level Annihtion Realm expert. He had no need to lie and tarnish his own reputation over such matters.

    At the same time, he felt a slight worry. If that terrifying presence were to participate in the secret realm, how would their forces deal with it?

    "I don''t know. But if she really joins, you should advise your disciples to tread carefully and not bring cmity upon themselves¡­"

    Daoist Yang Chun was unsure whether that female demoness would actually participate in the secret realm. After all, Leng Yanran had specifically inquired about it from him, indicating some interest.

    Just as the three were troubled by this matter, they simultaneously turned their heads towards a certain direction!

    They saw a luxurious pce floating in the sky, carried by a massive bird, an Annihtion Realm creature! To have tamed an Annihtion Realm bird was a testament to an immensely formidable power!

    "Make way, don''t obstruct my young master''s path!"

    As the three were momentarily stunned, an elderly man dressed like a carriage driver berated in the direction of the Jin Ding Sect''s peak.

    This peak was the closest to the entrance of the secret realm, and it seemed this person had his eye on it!

 Chapter 46: Forces of the Eastern Region, The White-Clad Saintess?

    Chapter 46: Forces of the Eastern Region, The White-d Saintess?

    "May I ask where youe from, senior?"

    The three exchanged nces and knew instantly that this neer wasn''t from the Northern Region. The imposing Annihtion Realm bird alone was enough to make them feel the pressure. Not to mention the elderly carriage driver-like figure, his depth was immeasurable; he was probably a Great Being of the Boundless Realm!

    In the Northern Region, they had never encountered a Boundless Realm entity. Naturally, the three of them didn''t dare to provoke such a powerful being lightly.

    "Old Zhang, what''s going on?" A voice sounded from within the pce. It sounded calm, yet a hint of displeasure was detectable.

    "Reporting to Young Master, it''s just insignificant ants from the Northern Region. This old man will send them away promptly." The old man respectfully replied, hunching his back toward the pce.

    "Hmm, handle it quickly. This Young Master has had enough of the travel, so find a ce for me to rest. If those ants don''t know what''s good for them, a p will suffice to squash them."

    Inside the pce, the voice of a youth rang out again. Though it was calm, it exuded disdain for the Northern Region.

    After all, this remote and barren ce was devoid of even a single Boundless Realm expert. If it weren''t for the possibility of an Immortal legacy here, why would he stoop toe to such a deste location?

    "Young Master, rest assured. I''ll take care of it."

    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes chilled as he looked towards the people on the peak of the mountain where the Jin Ding Sect was situated.

    "You have ten breaths to leave, or you will bear the consequences." The tone was incredibly calm, as if stating the most natural thing. The three Annihtion Realm experts on the mountain were hardly regarded at all.

    Many young disciples of the Jin Ding Sect couldn''t bear such humiliation. In the Northern Region, people treated them as esteemed individuals, and they were showered with praise and ttery wherever they went.

    Yet, Daoist Yang Chun knew that this young man was not to be trifled with.

    "Pack up, let''s go!"

    With amand from Daoist Yang Chun, many disciples reluctantlyplied, despite their dissatisfaction. They were somewhat discontented, but they had no choice but to act.

    "Fellow Daoist Yang Chun, if you don''t mind, you''re wee to join me at the Po Yuan Temple. We can wait for the secret realm to open together." Seeing the situation, Abbot Kong Kai sighed and extended an invitation.

    "Thank you, Abbot!" After a moment, the people from the peak of the Jin Ding Sect had swiftly departed. The old carriage driver didn''t trouble them further.

    After all, in his eyes, the people of the Northern Region were nothing more than ants. If he were to act, he might besmirch his own reputation.

    Returning to the Eastern Region, wouldn''t he be ridiculed for acting like a tyrant in this barrennd of the Northern Region?

    Before long, as the pcended on a mountain peak, a young man with a slightly furrowed brow stepped out. His attire and demeanor were that of a graceful young master, even ostentatiously holding a folding fan.

    "Tsk, this really is a deste ce. Who knows if this secret realm truly holds an Immortal legacy, like the rumors say? It''s probably mostly false. How could an Immortal leave behind a legacy in such a ce? Sigh¡­"

    The youth surveyed the forces gathered from the Northern Region and couldn''t help but wear a disappointed expression. Yet, since he was here, all he could do was await the opening of the secret realm and try his luck.

    While his tone was disdainful towards the Northern Region, his cultivation was genuine¡ªninth level of the Profound Sky Realm. Despite appearing around twenty years old, achieving the ninth level of the Profound Sky Realm at his age showcased incredible talent.

    Though many of the Northern Region forces felt slighted by his words, none dared to provoke him recklessly. They could onlyment that their fists weren''t as mighty as others.

    "Brother Wang Yan, I never expected to encounter you here. Heh, could you spare a ce for me to rest my feet?"

    Just at this moment, a figure soared swiftly through the air. Even before the person arrived, their voice reached everyone''s ears.

    "Ren Qirui?"

    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Wang Yan furrowed his brow slightly and turned his gaze to the iing figure. As expected, it was Ren Qirui. The Ren family''s influence in the Eastern Region was not much weaker than their own Xiaoyao Pce.

    "Heh, Brother Ren, how did you end up in this remote ce? Could it be that you''re here for the secret realm too?" As Ren Qirui approached, Wang Yan had already put on a faint smile.

    "Well, it''s all thanks to my old man. He insisted I gain some experience outside. Coincidentally, I heard about the impending opening of this secret realm and was dispatched here. He didn''t even let me bring a protector with me. Now I can''t be as carefree and impressive as Brother Wang Yan!"

    Ren Qirui let out a sigh, casting an envious look at the pce behind Wang Yan and the Boundless Realm old carriage driver.

    Simr to Wang Yan from Xiaoyao Pce, Ren Qirui also exuded the aura of the ninth level of the Profound Sky Realm!

    In the Northern Region, for a cultivator of this age to reach the Void Sky Realm was already a rare talent. Just like Leng Yanran, who had achieved the fourth level of the . She was hailed as a once-in-a-millennium genius of the Northern Region!

    However, this was closely rted to the quality of resources and techniques. Even with the same aptitude, using different resources and practicing different techniques could lead to a significant disparity in cultivation.

    "Tsk, Brother Ren, your words arecking in fun. Who doesn''t know that you''re the Ren family''s precious gem? I''m sure your ancestral Patriarch wouldn''t send you out without some lifesaving tricks up your sleeve."

    Clearly, Wang Yan didn''t believe his words. Ren Qirui, as the Ren family''s genius and the one groomed to be their next Patriarch, wouldn''t venture out without some means of self-preservation. Could their Ren family really be at ease?

    "Hehe, let''s not talk about that. Let''s not talk about that. Brother Wang Yan, I''ll tell you, I received some news on my way here! Even our Eastern Region''s Holy Maiden mighte here for the secret realm!"

    Ren Qirui decided not to be evasive and shifted the topic directly, releasing a piece of important news.

    "Oh? Even the Holy Maiden herself might attend this secret realm. It seems there''s a good chance of Immortal legacy within!"

    Wang Yan was momentarily taken aback. If the Holy Maiden was interested, there was a high possibility that the secret realm was indeed authentic!

    At the same time, he felt a surge of excitement. The Holy Maiden was the dreampanion of every young talent in the Eastern Region, not just because of her unparalleled beauty, but also due to her exceedingly rare Saint-grade aptitude.

    Combined with the power behind her, bing herpanion would undoubtedly make one of the most influential figures in the Eastern Region in the future!

    Throughout the conversation, neither of them spared a nce for the various Northern Region forces gathered nearby. They didn''t consider anyone else worthy of their attention.

    As they conversed, they both suddenly froze and turned their heads towards a particr direction!

    There stood a woman in a white veil, dressed in a spotless white dress. Her bare feet were exposed, showcasing delicate and smooth ankles. Two small bells adorned her ankles, emitting a gentle chime as she moved.

 Chapter 47: The Arrival of Leng Yanran - Anticipating the Spectacle

    Chapter 47: The Arrival of Leng Yanran - Anticipating the Spectacle

    Although the woman seemed to be walking casually through thin air, she was in fact employing a unique form of body technique. With each step, she covered a hundred meters effortlessly. With mastery, she could even cross thousands of meters in a single stride, making this technique highly practical for both travel andbat.

    Even the two small bells on her ankles were no mere ornaments. They were genuine profound-grade treasures, their ringing capable of unsettling one''s concentration.

    The woman scanned her surroundings, searching for an unupied peak to rest upon.

    "Holy Maiden, if you don''t mind, why not wait for the secret realm to open with us? This peak is closest to the secret realm. As Brother Ren mentioned you will arrive, I have already cleared a clean space for you. If you''re tired, you''re wee to rest in my pce, Lady."

    Although Li Shenrou didn''t spare Wang Yan a nce, he grinned and extended his invitation.

    Watching Wang Yan''s behavior, Ren Qirui couldn''t help but marvel.

    What a bootlicker!

    But even with such ttery, Li Shenrou, known for her cold demeanor, was unlikely to be appreciative. Everyone in the Eastern Region knew of her icy temperament, particrly her distaste for men.

    "Then, thank you for your offer, fellow Daoist."

    After a brief moment of contemtion, Li Shenrou ultimately didn''t decline Wang Yan''s goodwill. After all, in the Northern Region, being able to stay with people from the Eastern Region was something she had grown ustomed to.

    Taking a few steps, she arrived at the mountaintop. Although she appeared to stand on the ground, a careful observer would notice that Li Shenrou''s bare feet maintained a minute distance from the earth. They hovered in the air, untouched by the dust below.

    Upon reaching the peak, Li Shenrou merely nodded slightly to Wang Yan and Ren Qirui, then found arge stone to sit cross-legged, closing her eyes and falling silent.

    "Ahem, since that''s the case, we won''t distrub Holy Maiden''s cultivation. Let''s wait for the secret realm to open and then venture forth together!"

    Wang Yan initially intended to strike up a conversation, but seeing Li Shenrou''s attitude, he decided to let it be.

    As expected, just as the rumors said, she''s truly unlike ordinary people... If I have the chance to capture her and expose her contrary fa?ade, revealing thatpletely different expression, how marvelous it would be!

    Unfortunately, the power behind Li Shenrou in the Eastern Region is not something anyone dares to provoke. Wang Yan''s thoughts remain confined to his ownte-night fantasies; he wouldn''t be foolish enough to use force and seek his own demise!

    Although Jin Ding Sect was a bit displeased that their mountain peak was taken by someone from the Eastern Region, Master Yang Chun could only swallow his anger considering the difference in strength. However, suddenly, Master Yang Chun saw a figure that both terrified and excited him!

    "Fairy Leng, I had guessed that you woulde to the secret realm, so we''ve prepared a spot for you here!" In the puzzled eyes of Abbot Kong Kai, he stood up and respectfully greeted the figure.

    Abbot Kong Kai couldn''t help but look in the direction that had caught his attention. However, after a mere nce, he hastily averted his eyes, closed them, and began reciting scriptures.

    "This isn''t just a fairy; it''s clearly a witch¡­"

    After just a nce at Leng Yanran, Abbot Kong Kai felt a subtle surge of heat in his body. He was tempted to break his vows! Moreover, as a practitioner of Buddhism, he could sense that Leng Yanran wasn''t human; she was a member of the demon race. Even if she appeared human, she definitely cultivated demonic techniques!

    Not a good match¡­

    Upon hearing her name being called, Leng Yanran turned her head to see Master Yang Chun. Momentarily puzzled, she wondered why they didn''t upy the nearest mountain peak to the entrance of the secret realm. However, she ignored Master Yang Chun''s intentions and gave him a simple nce before heading toward the mountain peak controlled by the Eastern Region.

    "Now, the show is about to begin¡­"

    Seeing that Leng Yanran didn''t pay him any mind, Master Yang Chun didn''t harbor any resentment. Since thest incident, Leng Yanran had be almost like a demon in his heart. She was truly the most terrifying witch!

    And now, this witch was headed for the mountain peak controlled by the Eastern Region. There was bound to be friction, and who knew if she would unleash the same terror as before!

    She could easily release thirty Sky Monuments with a mere wave of her hand. Even the power from the Eastern Region would likely struggle to contend with that. Whether it was Leng Yanran or the Eastern Region''s power, suffering would benefit them. If both sides were weakened, it would be a golden opportunity for their three major sects.

    While passing by a mountain peak, Leng Yanran suddenly sensed something and furrowed her brows, looking over.

    A cultivator at the Profound Sky Realm was flying towards her with a rather boorish expression.

    "Esteemed Fairy, I must admit that I''ve fallen in love with you at first sight. I wonder if the Fairy would consider bing my Daopanion. I am the direct disciple of Feixue Sect''s Chief, and I am destined to be the next Sect Master! If the Fairy feels that our acquaintance is too brief, we can take our time to develop¡­"

    Continually praising himself, the man''s ability to reach the Profound Sky Realm at the age of thirty did make him one of the top talents in the Northern Region. He was second only to the top disciples of the Four Great Sects. Therefore, he was exceedingly confident in his charm!

    "Fairy, how about it? Have you considered my proposal?"

    However, as he spoke, suddenly all his words got stuck in his throat, and he could only make muffled sounds.

    Leng Yanran furrowed her brows and reached out to grip his neck with one hand.

    "Disgusting creature!"

    Crack¡ª¡ª

    With a slight squeeze, the man ceased struggling, and his neck was already crushed by Leng Yanran''s grip. Leng Yanran casually tossed the man down into the forest below.

    "Daoist Yang Chun, after this, please take care of the Feixue Sect. Will that be a problem?" After dispatching the man, Leng Yanran''s cold voice reached Master Yang Chun, who was watching the spectacle from a distance.

    "Rest assured, Fairy Leng. Feixue Sect will not appear in the Northern Region anymore!"

    Faced with Leng Yanran''s icy gaze, Master Yang Chun shivered, as if he had returned to the day when the Luo Heaven Sect was exterminated. Without any hesitation, he agreed.

    Wiping away a bead of sweat in secret, he thought, indeed, she is a witch head. As soon as she takes action, there''s sure to be a massacre!

    Leng Yanran didn''t dwell on the matter and suppressed the nauseating feeling in her heart.

    Indeed, apart from my Master, all men are the same! Following my Master''s instructions, I mustn''t leave anyone alive if I make a move. But now, with the secret realm opening soon, there''s no time to personally exterminate the Feixue Sect.

    Suddenly, a voice sounded, catching Leng Yanran''s attention.

    "Oh, who would have thought that I''d encounter such a rare beauty in this deste Northern Region? Womane closer. Let this young master take a good look!"

 Chapter 48: Departure in Three Breaths - Change of Heart

    Chapter 48: Departure in Three Breaths - Change of Heart

    The prodigy of the Ren n, originally engaged in a chat with Wang Yan, awaited the opening of the secret realm. These Northern Region individuals held no interest for him. However, the sudden appearance of Leng Yanran brought a glint to his eyes.

    He paid no mind to Leng Yanran casually snuffing out the life of a Profound Sky Realm first-stage cultivator. Even the Profound Sky Realm seventh-stage Leng Yanran didn''t seem particrly formidable in his eyes. In this barren Northern Region, even if true geniuses emerged, their battle prowess would inevitably be low due to the gap in cultivation techniques.

    Even at the same realm, he was confident in suppressing ten cultivators of the same level from the Northern Region.

    "Hm?"

    Leng Yanran heard the voice and finally noticed that the nearest mountain peak to the secret realm had already been upied. Judging by the cultivator''s strength, he was already at the Profound Sky Realm ninth stage at such a young age. She had never heard of such a genius in the Northern Region.

    Had she known that the peak was upied, she might have chosen a different spot to settle. However, the words spoken by the youth just now left her displeased, especially since she had just experienced harassment. While feeling nauseated, she was once again provoked.

    With an indifferent expression, Leng Yanran headed towards the mountain peak.

    "Heh, quite understanding. This works out. This young master never liked using force anyway. By the way, Brother Wang Yan, I might need to use your residence for somethingter. Would that be convenient?"

    Seeing the woman approaching, Ren Qirui smiled knowingly and asked Wang Yan, who was beside him.

    "A trivial matter. Brother Ren, feel free."

    Wang Yan''s expression remained calm as he replied nonchntly. However, when he looked at Leng Yanran, an inexplicable me flickered within him. If not for maintaining his image in front of Saintess, he would have considered taking this woman into his embrace. Why should Ren Qirui, this youngster, benefit from her charms?

    It must be said that this suddenly appeared woman from the Northern Region was no less stunning than Saintess in terms of appearance. However, their auras werepletely different.

    While both exuded an icy aloofness, Li Shenrou''s aura was divine and untouchable. The Northern Region woman, on the other hand, emitted a hint of malevolence, bearing a dangerous presence. Her figure was even more alluring than Li Shenrou''s, making her an unparalleled beauty of the mortal realm!

    But as Leng Yanran approached, both parties were momentarily stunned. Why did this woman have horns on her head? She didn''t appear to be of the human race.

    "There are members of the Demon race in the Northern Region? Heh heh, this works out. I can keep her by my side."

    Ren Qirui was initially taken aback, but then his smile grew even wider.

    "Demon race..."

    Even Li Shenrou, who had been sitting atop arge stone and hadn''t spoken since arriving, opened her eyes after sensing Leng Yanran''s aura.

    "A Saint-grade aptitude, and her demonic bloodline isn''t low-grade either!"

    With just a nce, Li Shenrou felt surprised. Her divine technique allowed her to discern a person''s aptitude and innate constitution. When she had used it on Leng Yanran just now, she discovered that they both possessed Saint-grade aptitudes. Moreover, the demonic bloodline flowing within her was not ordinary.

    This was quite peculiar. How could there be members of the Demon race in the Northern Region? Since the Demon War, they hadrgely retreated to the Western Region and seldom appeared in other realms.

    Perplexed, Li Shenrou decided to stop cultivating and watched Leng Yanran with interest. She wanted to see if the woman had any special techniques or if she would really be a ything under Ren Qirui''s dominion.

    With resolve, Li Shenrou decided that if the opportunity arose, she would intervene and rescue her. Bringing her back to the Holy Mountain could potentially develop her into a formidable force. Saints of such pure aptitude were exceedingly rare, even in the Eastern Region.

    "An Annihtion Realm avian beast?"

    As Leng Yanran approached the mountaintop, her gaze caught sight of a feathered creature emitting the aura of the Annihtion Realm. Her brows furrowed slightly; this might prove troublesome. She had intended to rely on her own strength for the trials within the secret realm and avoid leaning on her Master''s power as much as possible.

    Unexpectedly, there existed a creature of the Annihtion Realm, creating an insurmountable gap between them. Leng Yanran had no chance of winning. If a fight broke out, she might have to resort to using her Master''s Heavenly Demon Finger technique to obliterate it.

    "Hey, Brother Wang Yan, look at the expression in this woman''s eyes as she gazes at your avian beast. She''s probably never seen an Annihtion Realm creature in the Northern Region before, hence the shock!"

    Ren Qirui chuckled at the scene and gestured towards Leng Yanran, indicating that she was rather inexperienced. She was frightened by an Annihtion Realm creature.

    Unbeknownst to him, Leng Yanran was not concerned about the Annihtion Realm creature as a threat.

    "You have three breaths'' time to vacate this mountain peak."

    Leng Yanran regained herposure and coldly surveyed the few individuals on the mountaintop. A woman and two men, all at the Profound Sky Realm ninth stage, emanated powerful auras. Each of them was likely capable of contending with a Nirvana Realm expert.

    Yet, in Leng Yanran''s eyes, they were unremarkable. Following two months of intense training under her Master, she had already achieved mastery in her Heavenly Demon Finger technique.

    Facing the Profound Sky Realm cultivators, she was confident in her ability to defeat them with ease. However, her attention was drawn to an elderly man who appeared to be a carriage driver, whose strength was difficult to ascertain. Based on her estimation, he was likely at the eighth or ninth stage of the Annihtion Realm.

    None of this mattered, as when she descended from the mountain, her Master had advised her not to bow even if she encountered an immortal. Why should she yield to these individuals?

    "Did I hear correctly? Do you, miss, know what you just said? Brother Wang Yan, look! Your Annihtion Realm avian beast frightened my newly acquired servant girl out of her wits."

    Ren Qirui was initially stunned, then broke into exaggeratedughter and patted Wang Yan''s shoulder. He couldn''t fathom how a Northern Region demoness had dared to speak up and ask them to leave. Moreover, in her words, he already treated Leng Yanran as his ve, like a possession.

    "I''ve changed my mind. Others may leave, but this repugnant individual must stay."

    Upon hearing this, Leng Yanran furrowed her brows. She couldn''tprehend why there were so many scoundrels in the world. Evidently, her words were not taken seriously by either Ren Qirui or Wang Yan. They calmly waited to see what she would do after the three breaths.

    Even the various powers in the Northern Region were watching intently, curious to see how things would unfold. The Eastern Region prodigy had previously demanded that they leave within ten breaths, and now the "Demoness" was giving them three breaths.

    Yet, no one knew if this "Demoness" could handle the situation.

 Chapter 49: Chen Daoxuans Arrival! Suppressing Patriarch Ren

    Chapter 49: Chen Daoxuan''s Arrival! Suppressing Patriarch Ren

    In the blink of an eye, the three breaths were up, and the people on the mountaintop remained motionless.

    "The three breaths are up. What are you nning to do to this young master? Why don''t the two of us go to the residence first? We can have a close exchange and discuss matters slowly."

    Ren Qirui smiled and didn''t attempt to conceal his intentions.

    Leng Yanran let out a slow sigh. To be honest, she didn''t want trouble. Given her current strength, there were many situations she couldn''t handle on her own, and she''d have to rely on her Master to bail her out.

    However, she couldn''t tolerate dealing with such vile individuals. Even for the sake of her Master and the face of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, she couldn''t back down.

    With a raised finger, Leng Yanran looked at Ren Qirui and slowly opened her vermilion lips.

    "Heavenly Demon Finger!"

    In an instant, a sinister aura gathered on her fingertip, coalescing into a nearly tangible illusion of a demonic entity exuding a dark aura. This phantom roared and charged at Ren Qirui, its ethereal finger pointing forth.

    "Damn! Wang Yan, help me!

    Ren Qirui''s scalp tingled as he saw the demonic figureing toward him. He finally realized he had grossly underestimated Leng Yanran. This single attack made him feel the threat of death.

    Under the crimson gaze of the demonic figure, his body froze, and he helplessly watched as the pointed finger came closer and closer to his forehead. He could only shout desperately to Wang Yan beside him.

    After all, Wang Yan had a Boundless realm expert escorting him. As long as he made the request, the Boundless realm expert could save him. However, it was clear that Wang Yan had no intention of doing so.

    If Ren Qirui died in the Northern Region, it wouldn''t be any loss to him. On the contrary, it would weaken the Ren n''s prospects of producing a sessor. Why wouldn''t he seize this opportunity?

    Furthermore, he didn''t believe that Ren Qirui didn''t possess life-preserving treasures. If he could force those treasures out of him, it would reduce oneyer of threat after entering the secret realm.

    Even Li Shenruo, the Saintess, couldn''t help feeling startled upon witnessing the Heavenly Demon Finger. She inwardly pondered: if she were to face this technique, how much chance of victory did she have?

    In the end, she concluded less than thirty percent. At most, she had a thirty percent chance of withstanding this technique. What a terrifying sorceress! If she could bring her under hermand, she would undoubtedly gain a powerful ally.

    "Darn it!"

    Seeing Wang Yan''s inaction, Ren Qirui, with no other choice, gritted his teeth, channeled his spiritual energy, and shattered a jade pendant he held within his embrace. The jade pendant''s destruction felt like Ren Qirui''s heart bleeding¡ªit was a life-preserving measure bestowed by his Ancestral Patriarch.

    "Who dares to harm a descendant of the Ren n!"

    In an instant, a figure emanating terrifying aura appeared before Ren Qirui, an existence that none of them had ever witnessed. Although not the actual manifestation, the illusory figure alone possessed the power of the Boundless Realm ninth stage!

    With this phantom alone, it would be effortless to annihte the entire Northern Region.

    The old man casually waved his hand, dispersing the Heavenly Demon illusion that hade towards him.

    "A demon girl from the demon race? Hmph, I''ll seal her cultivation. After the secret realm ends, Qirui will take her back to the Ren n for judgment."

    The old man''s gaze turned ice-cold as he quickly focused on Leng Yanran, who had previously attacked Ren Qirui.

    Li Shenruo felt a twinge of regret seeing this. She hadn''t expected that Ren Qirui possessed a projection of the Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch. Now that the Ancestral Patriarch personally intervened, her face-saving efforts might not save this sorceress.

    Ren Qirui''s eyes lit up upon hearing the Ancestral Patriarch''s words. If he could cripple the sorceress''s cultivation, he would have free rein. It suited him perfectly.

    "Many thanks, Ancestral Patriarch!"

    Ren Qirui quickly bowed in gratitude towards the direction of the Ancestral Patriarch''s projection.

    Without dy, the Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch lifted his hand and struck towards the top of Leng Yanran''s head. If this palm connected, it would thoroughly cripple her cultivation.

    "Damn it, I can''t move! I can''t even use thest resort Master gave me in time!"

    Leng Yanran intended to use the array disk and pendant given by her Master, but she realized that she had lost control of her body after the Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch''s intervention. The gap in their realms was too vast¡ªeven the use of her Master''s final trump card was beyond her reach.

    In despair, Leng Yanran closed her eyes. "Master, your disciple is powerless. I can no longer serve by your side¡­"

    She murmured with a heart full of grief. She wasn''t afraid of death, but the thought of never seeing her Master again was unbearably painful. She hadn''t had the chance to express her feelings to her Master.

    "Hmm? This smell... Master!?"

    A while passed, and the anticipated pain didn''t materialize. Instead, a pleasant aroma wafted into Leng Yanran''s nose, causing her eyes to widen in surprise.

    She discovered that her Master had wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her into an embrace against his chest. His other hand was raised high, effortlessly catching the Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch''s formidable attack.

    "Who might you be?"

    The Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch momentarily couldn''t gauge the youth''s depth. Although his senses detected only a Sea of Qi Realm first stage, this youth had effortlessly intercepted an attack carrying the power of the Boundless Realm ninth stage. How could this be?

    However, Chen Daoxuan didn''t take the Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch''s projection seriously. He casually pinched Leng Yanran''s cheek with a faint smile.

    "Why the tears? Didn''t I tell you? I''ve got you covered in every aspect. You''ve done well. When the opponent can''t win, they call for backup. How could I me you?" Moreover, thatd has someone backing him. Can my disciple be without support?"

    Chen Daoxuan''s smile deepened, and he gently adjusted Leng Yanran''s hair.

    At this moment, all colors seemed to pale in Leng Yanran''s eyes, leaving only the gentle figure of her Master.

    "Master... Disciple."

    Leng Yanran''s nose twitched as she attempted to speak, but her Master lightly pressed a finger to her lips.

    "We won''t discuss this now. Let me handle the issue."

    Chen Daoxuan smiled faintly, and then, with one arm around Leng Yanran''s waist, he raised his other hand. Pointing his fingertip at the projection of the Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch, he spoke with a sense of authority.

    "Old man, you''ve got guts to bully my, Chen Daoxuan¡¯s disciple. My Yanran is crying, and I''m not happy about it."

    With Chen Daoxuan''s intervention, the atmosphere shifted. His appearance painted a picture of serene strength, highlighting his pivotal role in this confrontation.

    "Today, I''ll take one of your projections as interest. Next time we meet, I''ll annihte your entire lineage."

    Chen Daoxuan spoke with a constant smile, as if discussing trivial matters of no importance. As for the Eastern Domain or the Ren n, he cared little. Bullied by him, his disciples would have their whole family walking alongside them, so they wouldn''t be lonely.

    "Demon Finger."

    Muttering those in words, he also employed the Demon Finger technique. However, the power it unleashed was worlds apart from the one Leng Yanran had used.

    In an instant, a figure resembling an ancient demon materialized¡ªthe Chaotic Demon. A thick aura of malevolence emanated from its body, distorting the space around it. Its eyes were blood-red, resembling a sea of blood.

    "Who are you!?"

    The Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch panicked. At the appearance of the Chaotic Demon, he was horrified to find that even though his projection possessed the realm of the Boundless Realm ninth stage¡ªa power that could sweep the Northern Region¡ªhe had lost his ability to move under the demon''s gaze.

    He could only cry out to Chen Daoxuan in terror.

    "Me? "I''m just an ordinary master who doesn''t want to see his disciple wronged."

    Chen Daoxuan''s voice trailed off as the Chaotic Demon dashed towards the projection of the Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch.

    "Bo¡ª¡ª"

    With a soft sound, the Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch''s projection shattered, and the Chaotic Demon slowly dissipated into the air.

    In an instant, everyone present was dumbfounded. Had that terrifying projection of the Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch disappeared so easily? The same Demon Finger technique, when wielded by this young man, felt as though an ancient demon god had descended. The malevolent aura exuding from the demon made them feel suffocated and dizzy.

    Ren Qiuru''s expression was still frozen in excitement from the Ancestral Patriarch''s appearance. It took him a moment to react, and he quickly fell to his knees.

    "Please... spare me, senior!!!"

 Chapter 50: Laughter Turns Fatal

    Chapter 50: Laughter Turns Fatal

    For a moment, no one present had time to react. Most were still reeling from the terrifying pressure the Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch had exuded. How had this terrifying figure, who moments ago appeared invincible, been defeated with a single flick of a finger by this neer?

    When the Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch had appeared, all the forces in the Northern Region felt as though an insurmountable mountain had descended upon them, filling them with fear and trembling.

    However, this young man looked calm, not only having a handsome appearance but also giving off no aura at all. Even his realm had been deliberately concealed to the first stage of the Sea of Qi Realm.

    However, no one in the crowd was foolish enough to believe that a young cultivator at the first stage of the Sea of Qi Realm could casually kill the Ren n''s Ancestral Patriarch''s projection.

    Apart from the Eastern Domain''s prodigy, even the participants from the Northern Region who hade to participate in the secret realm were at least at the Void Sky Realm.

    "Please spare me, senior... I was blind and ignorant! A dog''s eyes can''t see a true celestial mountain!"

    Ren Qirui had no time to consider other matters. He continuously kowtowed and begged for mercy, losing the Eastern Domain''s sense of superiority he had disyed before.

    Before him stood a young man who had easily shattered the Ancestral Patriarch''s projection. His true strength probably wasn''t much different from the actual Ancestral Patriarch. Ren Qirui couldn''t fathom how such a terrifying expert had appeared in the Northern Region.

    He hadn''t realized that Leng Yanrancked backing and a background. If he had known that there was such a powerful figure behind her, he wouldn''t have dared to try and enve her.

    Now, the Ancestral Patriarch was in the Eastern Domain and couldn''t possibly rush over to save him. If this killing deity wanted to attack him, he would undoubtedly meet his end today.

    Chen Daoxuan cast a sidelong nce at Ren Qirui, then gently took hold of Leng Yanran''s waist and descended slowly onto a hilltop, cing himself right in front of Ren Qirui.

    Ren Qirui was now trembling uncontrobly, realizing that escape was futile. All he could do was continue to beg for mercy, repeatedly kowtowing.

    "It''s alright, it''s just a little squabble between youngsters. No big deal."

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan smiled slightly, as if he hadn''t intended to harm Ren Qirui at all.

    All the forces present couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. While this senior possessed formidable strength, his magnanimity was even more impressive. Truly admirable!

    Even Saintess Li Shenruo, upon hearing that Chen Daoxuan didn''t intend to pursue Ren Qirui''s actions, raised an eyebrow in surprise.

    "Look at this child, kowtowing so hard that his head is bleeding. Let me take a look."

    Upon hearing these words, Ren Qirui felt a heavy weight lifted from his heart. He never expected this senior to spare him.

    He immediately lifted his head, intending to express his gratitude for sparing his life. But Chen Daoxuan yfully patted him on the shoulder, and Ren Qirui, who had been excited about surviving a disaster, suddenly lost all vitality. His head tilted, and with a soft thud, he copsed to the ground.

    "Huh? This child, youth is truly a wonderful thing. How can he fall asleep after just a couple of words? Never mind, never mind. I, Chen Daoxuan, am always magnanimous and won''t bicker with you."

    Chen Daoxuan''s expression shifted in surprise upon witnessing the scene, recalling something suddenly.

    "Did someone bully you just now? Point them out to me, and I''ll take care of it for you." He spoke softly to Leng Yanran, who was nestled in his arms.

    "Reporting to Master, no one did."

    Leng Yanrany in her Master''s embrace, obediently lifting her head to answer his question. She also cast a curious nce at the figure lying on the ground, Ren Qirui. While she had been lost in the warmth and scent of her Master''s chest, she hadn''t noticed Ren Qirui''s situation. How could he dare to fall asleep while talking to her Master?

    "Is his life force severed? Dead?"

    Leng Yanran extended her spiritual energy to investigate and suddenly understood. It turned out that Ren Qirui wasn''t sleeping; his life force had been shattered, and he was already dead.

    "Oh? Dead? Tsk, it''s such a pity he died so young."

    Upon hearing his disciple''s words, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but disy a hint of regret, as though he hadn''t just casually snapped Ren Qirui''s life force.

    "Hey, you there, the monk. Yes, you with the shiny head and the longest neck. I have a favor to ask. Help this young man pass on to the next life. He doesn''t seem to be a local here, dying in a foreignnd is quite pitiful."

    Chen Daoxuan suddenly noticed a bald-headed monk gaping at him and turned to address the monk with a smile.

    "Understood, I am Kong Kai and I humbly follow your instructions, esteemed senior¡­"

    The monk was none other than Kong Kai, the abbot of the Breaking Yuan Temple. Being called out by the terrifying young man, Kong Kai shivered, naturally not daring to refuse. Trembling, he flew over and bowed to Chen Daoxuan before starting to conduct the passing ceremony for Ren Qirui.

    At that moment, everyone''s gazes turned towards Chen Daoxuan again, and an eerie feeling settled over them.

    They had thought this senior had an exceptionally broad mind, only to realize that he could casuallyugh and chat before killing someone. To top it off, after the murder, he acted like it had nothing to do with him and even sought help to pass the deceased, which was beyond absurd!

    Although Leng Yanran was known throughout the Northern Region as someone who would kill without batting an eye and wipe out entire families, at least she disyed emotions. This senior, on the other hand, was an enigma.

    "Senior¡­ Now that the passing has beenpleted, do you have any further instructions for this humble monk?"

    After a moment, Kong Kai stood up again, chanted a Buddhist scripture, and respectfully inquired of Chen Daoxuan.

    Although everyone felt that this senior was somewhat benevolent despite his nonchnt killing, they at least appreciated that he cared enough to help with the passing ceremony.

    "Let''s disperse it."

    Chen Daoxuan was quite satisfied with Kong Kai''s speed in conducting the passing ceremony. It had taken less than half a minute.

    He then smiled and exined the next task.

    "Huh? Disperse?"

    Kong Kai was puzzled. What did ''disperse'' mean?

    "Do I need to teach you everything? Now that the person is dead, has been passed on, and it''s about time to scatter the ashes? Are you even a professional monk?"

    As Chen Daoxuan nced at Kong Kai, his eyes held a hint of doubt about Kong Kai''s professionalism.

    "This!? I understand!"

    With a wave of Kong Kai''s hand, spiritual power converged, forming a raging fire that incinerated Ren Qirui''s body, reducing it to ashes. Then, with another wave, a gust of wind scattered the ashes into the air.

    "Good job. You may leave. In the future, if there''s a simr situation, I''ll have to trouble the Venerable Master."

    With a nod of satisfaction, Chen Daoxuan signaled for Kong Kai to depart.

    Kong Kai felt as if he''d been granted clemency, bowing deeply before hastily returning to his own hilltop.

    "Cough, cough, cough. Ugh, seriously! Damn it, the ashes got in my mouth¡­"

    On the side, Wang Yan, who had been in a state of shock and disbelief since the instant Ren Qirui was dispatched, suddenly began to cough. Standing not far from Ren Qirui, he found himself engulfed by the drifting ashes, courtesy of the wind.

 Chapter 51: Li Shenruo meets the conditions for accepting apprentices

    Chapter 51: Li Shenruo meets the conditions for epting apprentices

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    In the short span of less than five minutes after Chen Daoxuan''s appearance, they had lost count of how many times they had misjudged this senior.

    Initially, they thought he was somewhat benevolent, at least helping with the passing ceremony after killing someone. But... to scatter the ashes right after the passing? There was no hint of kindness left, he was practically an executioner!

    Curses! Fooled by this senior again!

    Everyone''s lips twitched, utterly puzzled by the character of Leng Yanran¡¯s this powerful master. He seemed kind-hearted in speech... But how did a few words end up in someone''s sudden death? And then even overseeing the passing ceremony, followed by scattering the ashes!? What kind of sorcery was this?

    "Cough, cough¡­ Ugh!!! This is so disgusting, damn it¡­ Damn you, Ren Qirui! Even in your ashes, you still have to annoy me!"

    Wang Yan kept brushing the ashes off himself while asionally gagging. The image of the dashing young nobleman copsed in an instant.

    "Stop it! If you get ashes on my Master, I''ll kill you!"

    Suddenly, Leng Yanran''s brows furrowed, and she red at Wang Yan with anger. While he hadn''t been disrespectful to her, he had implicitly allowed Ren Qirui to use his mansion. Although Leng Yanran had no intention of taking his life, she was still quite displeased with him.

    "Uh, understood, understood!"

    Wang Yan was scolded by Leng Yanran''s low growl, and he stiffened, refraining from brushing off the ashes any further. He feared that if he continued, that senior might pat him on the shoulder and praise how young people could sleep so soundly. Just like Ren Qirui, he might end up in a predicament. He didn''t want his ashes to be scattered either.

    At the same time, Wang Yan made a resolution in his heart. After this trip back to his sect, he would never set foot in the Northern Region again. It was just too terrifying; these experts in the Northern Region were all unpredictable!

    Meanwhile, Chen Daoxuan''s gaze turned to the silent figure of the white-robed Saintess. Slowly, he walked towards her, attracting the attention of everyone present.

    Leng Yanran''s eyebrows twitched as she watched her Master move toward the woman. Although the woman was attractive, her figure couldn''tpare to Leng Yanran''s. Leng Yanranpared herself to the woman as she walked.

    As Chen Daoxuan reached therge stone, the Saintess, Li Shenruo, couldn''t hold onto her identity any longer and lightly leaped down.

    "Li Shenruo, I greet Senior."

    Li Shenruo offered a graceful bow, managing to maintain herposure despite the nervousness in her heart.

    "Girl, do you have a master?"

    Chen Daoxuan smiled faintly. Upon his arrival, the system had alerted him that there was a Saint-ranked individual who met the disciple requirements. That person was Li Shenruo.

    "Senior, to speak honestly, I am usually taught by the seven elders on the mountain. However, if we talk about having a master, then I don''t have one."

    Li Shenruo was slightly taken aback. She hadn''t expected this senior to ask such a question. Was he trying to probe her background? Even so, she answered his question truthfully; she had no choice at the moment, and her sect was too busy to offer her support.

    "Oh? That''s right, hmm... Not bad. Would you be willing to be my disciple, under my, Chen Daoxuan''s tutge? Bing my disciple won''t restrict your freedom. You can even return to your own sect whenever you wish. None of these will be an issue."

    Chen Daoxuan candidly stated his intentions.

    For him now, the quickest way to earn system points, other thanmitting atrocities like killing and burning, was the rewards from the advancement of his disciple''s cultivation level. If he could take on another disciple, the speed at which he gained system points would multiply, and he might even earn points by having his disciples engage in battles and y enemies.

    Recruiting more disciples was the righteous path!

    Moreover, with Li Shenruo''s attractive appearance that could rival Yanran¡­ cough, the main point was Li Shenruo''s astonishing bone structure and saintly aptitude ¨C it had nothing to do with her looks!

    As Chen Daoxuan''s words fell, a pout formed on the face of Leng Yanran standing behind him. Her Master wanted to take this woman as a disciple? Did that mean someone else might vie for her Master''s affection in the future? How annoying!

    Argh¡­ but she couldn''t go against her Master''s wishes. It was a headache. She hoped this woman wouldn''t know what''s good for her and decline¡­

    Leng Yanran pursed her lips, feeling a bit aggrieved, as if her most precious treasure was about to be shared.

    "This¡­ the matter of bing a disciple is of great importance. Senior, please give me some time to consider it carefully."

    Li Shenruo, taken aback by the sudden offer of discipleship, bowed slightly and replied after a brief moment of hesitation.

    "Very well, since that''s the case, after the Secret Realm concludes, if you are willing to be a disciple of my Heavenly Dao Pavilion, you can follow Yanran back to the Illusory Peak in the Void Illusion Mountain."

    Chen Daoxuan wasn''t bothered; epting disciples depended on fate. If they weren''t meant to be, he wouldn''t force it, nor would he abduct genius saint-ranked talents just for the sake of system rewards. After all, he had plenty of time; he would encounter suitable disciples eventually.

    "Thank you for your understanding, Senior."

    Li Shenruo breathed a sigh of relief, secretly thinking that this senior wasn''t as difficult as she had initially assumed. He was quite reasonable.

    As for the matter of bing a disciple, she wasn''t too concerned. After the Secret Realm concluded, she nned to return to the Eastern Region. In her view, even if he managed to kill the Ren n Ancestral Patriarch''s Boundless Realm avatar, it still wouldn''t be enough reason for her, Li Shenruo, to be a disciple.

    After all, some elders on her mountain could achieve the same feat!

    Chen Daoxuan wasn''t overly concerned with this. He turned his gaze towards the entrance of the Secret Realm. The identity manifestation could onlyst for ten minutes, and about five or six minutes had already passed.

    "Yanran, from now on, you''ll have to rely on yourself within the Secret Realm. I''ll be heading back soon. However, it seems that the Secret Realm will take around five more days to open. Very well, I''ll open the Secret Realm early. This way, you won''t have to endure waiting in this deste wilderness."

    As Chen Daoxuan''s words fell, everyone was left bewildered. While deducing the exact time of the Secret Realm''s opening had its difficulties, many experts could achieve it. However, opening the Secret Realm early? Even Li Shenruo, the Saintess from the Eastern Region, had never heard of such a thing!

    Still, Chen Daoxuan paid no mind to the astonishment of the crowd. Instead, he gracefully took hold of Leng Yanran''s slender waist and stepped into the air, arriving directly at the entrance of the Secret Realm.

    At this moment, the entrance to the Secret Realm shimmered with faint inscriptions, yet the patterns were unstable. Chen Daoxuan casually ced his hand on the engraved stone pir, channeling his boundless spiritual energy into it without restraint!

 Chapter 52: With this trick, Chen Daoxuan was forced back three steps

    Chapter 52: With this trick, Chen Daoxuan was forced back three steps

    As Chen Daoxuan continuously infused spiritual energy into the entrance of the Secret Realm, the inscriptions on the stone pir began to flicker faster and faster! Nobody had expected that his so-called method of opening the Secret Realm in advance wasn''t some borate secret technique, but rather the simplest and most direct approach!

    Was he nning to fill the Secret Realm with spiritual energy directly!?

    The so-called Secret Realm was a separate space created by powerful experts. The conditions for opening it were rtively straightforward. Without any special requirements set by the realm''s master, the Secret Realm would open once the spiritual energy within reached its limit.

    Hence, the frequency of Secret Realm openings varied based on the size and scale of the realm, with some opening every few years, while others might take several hundred or even a thousand years.

    This method of directly filling the Secret Realm with spiritual energy to assist in its opening was known to nearly everyone, but no one had ever attempted it. The reason being, it was virtually impossible! Or rather, impossible for them.

    If a Boundless Realm Ninth Layer expert arrived, they might be able to advance the realm''s opening by a few days, but it would likely consume eighty percent of their spiritual energy!

    It was important to note that for a Boundless Realm expert to fully recover eighty percent of their spiritual energy required quite a substantial amount of time.

    Who would pour in spiritual energy as if it were water just to advance the Secret Realm''s opening by a few days? After all, they weren''t merely channeling spiritual energy into a person''s body; they were filling an entire separate space, possibly even a small world!

    But for Chen Daoxuan, none of these concerns were relevant. Not to mention that the entity that had manifested was a mere projection with the same strength as his true self and would onlyst for ten minutes before dispersing. He also had no need to save spiritual energy.

    Ever since his breakthrough to the Qi Sea Realm, he had felt as if his spiritual energy was endless. His Qi Sea was incredibly unique, not just an ordinary Qi Sea, but an entire universe!

    He even suspected that if he were outside the realm of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, he could instantly fill his body with spiritual energy. Once beyond the range of the pavilion, even with a hundred years, he might not be able to fill his required spiritual energy through normal absorption.

    Thus, despite the vast amount of spiritual energy required to prematurely open the current Secret Realm ¨C so much so that it could absorb thebined energy of everyone present ¨C Chen Daoxuan''s attitude was, to put it bluntly: it was a mere drop in the bucket!

    Under the gazes of onlookers, who regarded him as something of a nouveau riche, the inscriptions on the entrance of the Secret Realm suddenly lit up, having beenpletely filled with spiritual energy. As a precaution, Chen Daoxuan even surged more energy through his palm, nning to channel it in.

    A crisp "crack" sounded, and the stone pir developed an almost invisible crack. Observing this, Chen Daoxuan silently withdrew his hand. Since no one had seen it, if anything happenedter, he couldn''t be held ountable¡­

    He wasn''t worried about Leng Yanran, as the transportation disc hadn''t been used yet. Besides, even if the disc failed, he could ensure his disciple''s safety personally. As for the others, their fate would depend on their luck¡­

    "The Secret Realm has been opened. Go. Remember, fight if you can win, and if you encounter an opponent you can''t defeat, use the jade pendant and array disc I provided. If those fail too, silently count to three in your heart, and I will ensure your safety."

    Chen Daoxuan gently patted his disciple''s hair as he spoke, indicating that she could enter the Secret Realm. Though his tone was casual, it wasced with genuine concern for his disciple and confidence in his own strength.

    "Yes, Master, rest assured!"

    Upon hearing her Master''s words, Leng Yanran felt a warm sensation in her heart. She wished she could soon participate in this wretched Secret Realm, so she could apany her Master back to the mountain and serve him properly.

    But when she thought about her Master''s formidable cultivation level, she knew she must strive hard. Otherwise, she would be a mere decorative vase, useless to assist her Master in any way. Suppressing her emotions, she made a firm resolution not to disappoint her Master.

    Under her Master''s smiling gaze, Leng Yanran reluctantly stepped into the teleportation array, casting three longing nces backward before disappearing into the entrance of the Secret Realm.

    After Leng Yanran vanished, Chen Daoxuan turned around to face the group of onlookers who were eagerly waiting by the teleportation array but hesitating to approach.

    "Why is everyone standing around? I thought so many people came to participate in the Secret Realm, but it turns out only my disciple is joining¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan muttered absentmindedly, causing everyone to stumble. They felt their temples throbbing wildly. Who would dare to approach the great God of ughter at the teleportation array?

    Engaging him in conversation might lead to an unexpected sequence: they might suddenly lie down, have a good physique, pass away tragically, or get swept away, and that would be a pity.

    "Aren''t you going in?"

    Chen Daoxuan then turned to look at Li Shenruo, who was also waiting silently beside the array, and asked softly.

    "I... I dare not, Senior."

    Li Shenruo was surprisingly candid about her reasons.

    "It''s fine. Even if we''re not fated to be master and disciple, it''s not a big deal. Go ahead. If you encounter danger inside, you and Yanran can help each other."

    Chen Daoxuan chuckled lightly, his eyes flicking to the remaining two minutes disyed on his system interface.

    Hearing this, Li Shenruo respectfully bowed to Chen Daoxuan, then entered the teleportation array without looking back. The sooner they entered the Secret Realm, the greater their advantage, and maybe even the difference of a single step could determine their sess in obtaining the Immortal''s heritage!

    Confronted with the opportunity of gaining an Immortal''s inheritance, Li Shenruo wasn''t one to be modest.

    After Li Shenruo disappeared into the teleportation array, Chen Daoxuan shifted his gaze to Wang Yan, the Eastern Region''s genius at the Ninth Layer of the Profound Sky Realm.

    Under Wang Yan''s anxious gaze, Chen Daoxuan approached him.

    "May I ask, Senior, is there anything you wish to instruct me? Rest assured, Senior, if I see senior''s disciple in danger inside the Secret Realm, I will do my utmost to assist!"

    Although Chen Daoxuan wore a faint smile, Wang Yan couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread as they locked eyes. After all, the Ren n''s heir had met a simr smile before...

    "Well, you''re not bad," Chen Daoxuanmented, clearly satisfied with Wang Yan.

    He was about to pat the young man''s shoulder as an encouraging gesture when he suddenly recalled that Wang Yan was covered in ashes. Consequently, his hand halted midway, his expression morphing into one of distaste.

    This action nearly reduced Wang Yan to tears!

    "Drip... Drip¡­"

    An unidentified liquid trickled down his pant leg, quickly soaking the ground beneath him. This move forced Chen Daoxuan to retreat three steps, his face filled with astonishment as he looked at Wang Yan.

    "Even someone of this age doesn''t bother taking off his pants to relieve himself anywhere?"

 Chapter 53: System, where are my 9,000 system points?

    Chapter 53: System, where are my 9,000 system points?

    Although Chen Daoxuan didn''t know what was going on with this guy, he was shocked. He took three steps back and looked at the young man in front of him in shock.

    Before he even said a word, he praised him, why did he pee?

    "Se¡­ Senior, please spare me, no, no, this junior said something wrong, but this junior is really not sleepy right now, I really don''t want to fall asleep¡­"

    Feeling the wet trouser legs, Wang Yan shuddered and begged for mercy.

    He remembered clearly that the senior in front of him just now patted Ren Qirui''s shoulder with a smile like this, and then that fellow Ren Qirui fell asleep, and now even his ashes were thrown away.

    "Senior, please don''t care about my young master. When we return to the Xiaoyao Pce in the Eastern Region, we will definitely send a heavy gift to thank you for your tolerance!"

    The old coachman who had been standing not far away couldn''t sit still when he saw this, so he hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, pleading for Wang Yan''s favor.

    When he came to the Northern Territory, he thought that with his Boundless Realm of Third Heaven, it would be enough to level the entire Northern Territory without any difficulty.

    But he never thought that when he first arrived in the Northern Territory, he would meet such a terrifying killing god. Even the avatar of the ancestor of the Ren family was smashed by this person; all in all, he may already be an existence above the Boundless Realm!

    "Um? You people in the Eastern Region are really strange¡­ Forget it, do whatever you want."

    Chen Daoxuan was confused by what the two said, and waved his hands casually at the two. And the clone he descended on had not much time left, only thest ten seconds left.

    "A reminder to everyone. If you allpeted for opportunities with my family Yanran in the secret realm, I wouldn''t bother you afterwards. But if someone who is not good-looking, dares to move his mind, or wants my disciple''s life. Hehe, then this master would probably be busy¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan nced at the many forces present, but none of the tens of thousands of people dared to look at him. Although his tone was very t when he spoke, everyone present couldn''t help but shiver. No one would question Chen Daoxuan''s strength.

    And as the words fell, Chen Daoxuan''s avatar finally ran out of time, and it turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared in the eyes of everyone!

    Unexpectedly, this scene shocked everyone even more!

    "Just disappeared?"

    "What kind of supernatural power is this?"

    "Old Zhang, can you see the other party''s realm? What magical power did he use when he left just now? Why did he disappear without any fluctuations in spiritual power? Even if you use the teleportation array, it won''t have this effect, right?"

    Seeing that the scary guy finally left, Wang Yan heaved a long sigh of relief, and almost copsed. Although Chen Daoxuan never nned to take action against him, in his heart, it could be said that he had walked through the gate of hell.

    "I can''t see through it, the aura that he exudes is only the first level of the Qi Sea Realm¡­ As for the other party''s method of leaving, it must be some kind of secret method!

    "Even I couldn''t detect how the other party left or where he went. This person is terrifying...I''m afraid that in Xiaoyao Pce, only the Pce Master can be stronger than this person."

    The old man frowned and expressed his own judgment. As for the first level of Qi Sea Realm, he didn''t take it seriously. As long as he wasn''t a fool, he wouldn''t believe that that terrifying guy was a Qi Sea Realm cultivator.

    Whose Qi Sea Realm can easily block the blow of the Boundless Realm Nine Heavens? Who in Qi Sea Realm can shatter the avatar of the Ninth Layer of the Boundless Realm with a single finger?

    Directly using the spiritual power to fill the secret realm and open it five days in advance, not to mention the Qi Sea Realm, even if he is a thirdyer Boundless realm, it would be difficult to do it with all his spiritual power!

    "Qi Sea Realm firstyer, hehe¡­ If that scary guy is at the first level of the Qi Sea Realm, I will stand on my head and have diarrhea! Hiss, I almost forgot to change my pants!"

    Wang Yan chuckled wryly. He dared to pledge on his chest that if that guy was at the Qi Sea Realm First Layer, he''d even eat poop!

    However, he finally recalled that his current pants were damp. Hastily returning to the pce, he changed into a fresh set of attire. After a few more instructions to Old Zhang, he quickly entered the secret realm.

    Following that, various powers from the Northern Domain swarmed, entering the secret realm one after another!

    For a moment, only the Boundless Realm elder of the Xiaoyao Pce remained on the field, along with the Annihtion Realm savage beast and the elders and sect leaders of many powers above the Unity Realm in the Northern Domain.

    .......¡­

    Illusory Mountain, a small Pavilion.

    Chen Daoxuan, who had his eyes closed, gradually opened them. After Leng Yanran descended the mountain, he had initially nned to take a nap. After all, it would take at least half a month to return from this journey.

    However, he didn''t have to wait long before he heard a prompt in his mind.

    [Host''s senior disciple Leng Yanran has killed a Profound Sky Realm First Heaven, reward: 1 system point.]

    At that time, Chen Daoxuan surmised that Leng Yanran might have encountered trouble even before entering the secret realm, so he decided not to go back to sleep.

    As expected, before long, he heard the system''s second prompt.

    [Host''s senior disciple Leng Yanran is in a life-threatening crisis. Will you intervene to save her?]

    [Remote attack with host''s original strength, requires 100 system points.]

    [Descend a clone with host''s original strength for ten minutes, requires 1,000 system points.]

    Chen Daoxuan''s mind quickly raced. Leng Yanran carried quite a few trump cards this time, including a jade pendant that contained the power of his Eighth Layer of Qi Condensation Realm strike. Even his array disk was on her.

    However, she still ended up in a life-threatening crisis. It was clear that her opponent wasn''t simple,pletely preventing her from resisting!

    Though his Qi Sea Realm strike was now stronger than before, just to be safe, he chose to spend 1,000 system points and sent down a clone to intervene personally.

    After all, an opponent who could suppress Leng Yanran''s various trump cards and leave her with no chance to resist should be at least above the Silence Realm among the Limitless Realms.

    Even if it was just a First Heaven of the Boundless Realm, the reward for killing it was still 1,000 system points ¨C a risk-free transaction!

    "Hmm? Wait a minute, system, I killed that Ninth Heaven of the Boundless Realm clone, why didn''t I get any rewards? I should have extra 9,000 system points, right?"

    Suddenly, Chen Daoxuan realized something, looking at his panel that had only a bit over 3,000 system points left, feeling a bit dazed. He had managed to kill that Ninth Heaven of the Boundless Realm clone! Once he had those 9,000 system points, he could even spend 10,000 system points to break through to the next realm ¨C Void Sky Realm!

    But in the system''s prompts, there was no sign of the reward he was hoping to see!

 Chapter 54: Battle for Secret Realm Begins!

    Chapter 54: Battle for Secret Realm Begins!

    "System? Can you speak, system? Darling? Sweetheart? What are you doing? Why aren''t you responding to my messages? Darn it, I''m losing my patience, losing it¡­"

    Originally, he thought this deal was a surefire way to make a profit, but in the end, he only gained 9 system points, and that was from killing Ren Qirui, the Ninth Heaven Profound Sky Realm expert.

    Calling out for a while, the system still didn''t respond. Chen Daoxuan could only give up and resign himself to fate. He could only hope that his disciples would gather some aura and sweep away all the treasures from the secret realm, helping him make a big profit!

    However, it would be even better if he could recruit Li Shenruo into his sect. By then, just the disciple recruitment reward alone would be at least a thousand system points!

    "Right, what kind of family is that guy from the Eastern Domain, Ren Family? When I get a chance, I should pay them a visit. If it weren''t for that old fart from the Ren Family, would I have wasted these one thousand system points?

    "At that time, I''ll have to earn back these system points, tenfold or hundredfold, from the Ren Family! Hopefully, the strength of the Ren Family won''t disappoint me too much."

    Chen Daoxuan suddenly thought of the Ren Family senior who attacked his disciple, bullying the weak with the strong. If not for that guy, would he have needed to spend a thousand system points?

    He immediately jotted down the name of the Ren Family from the back of his mind, inscribed in his mental notebook!

    "A thousand system points... Enough to push me to the Second Layer of the Qi Sea Realm! Well, I''ll take a bath to ease my mood."

    Chen Daoxuan let out a long sigh and then went to the Spirit Pool Pavilion. With a thought, the cool spiritual liquid in the pool began to emit warm steam. Compared to the cool liquid, he still preferred to treat it as a hot spring.

    Feeling the liquid enveloping and cleansing his body, Chen Daoxuan finally let go of his worries, revealing a rxed expression.

    After finishing his soak, Chen Daoxuan casually picked up a set of clothes from a rack.

    "Hmm? Why isn''t the set I hadn''t yet washed missing? Tsk, did Yanran wash my clothes for me? Not bad, thoughtful!"

    Chen Daoxuan blinked and then realized the reason, a smile appearing on his face. When it came to this disciple of his, he was quite satisfied. Putting on the freshlyundered clothes by Yanran, Chen Daoxuan''s nose twitched.

    "Odd, why does this garment have a faint fragrance? Perhaps Yanran added some fragrance after washing it? As expected, female disciples are so considerate¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan chuckled, content with himself, and reclined back onto his enlightenment wicker chair, basking in the sunlight for a nap.

    ¡­

    Within the secret realm.

    Only after Leng Yanran entered did she understand why this ce was named the Scarlet Cloud Valley. Since her arrival, she surveyed her surroundings and noticed a mysterious pale-red mist filling this space, which somewhat resembled the scarlet clouds. It gave Leng Yanran the illusion of strolling in the sky, enveloped by red clouds.

    Moreover, these red clouds limited visibility to less than ten meters. Even her divine sense was suppressed, and any attempt to probe through the mist would reach a distance of less than fifty meters at most, never further!

    Leng Yanran could only pick a direction and cautiously started her exploration, utilizing the divine sense distance of under fifty meters. With care, this distance was sufficient.

    At least she could detect danger in advance and prepare ordingly. It was fortunate that she was the first to enter, otherwise, if others knew someone could still use divine sense within the Scarlet Cloud Valley, it would surely shock them!

    Numerous powers from the Northern Domain had entered the Scarlet Cloud Valley many times, and naturally, they had gained considerable experience. The most fundamental consensus was that the limited visual range and the influence of the red clouds made it impossible to release divine sense within.

    It could be said that even if divine sense could be released, it could extend to no more than a meter away from the body, rendering it less useful than even the eyes!

    Not long after, another figure in white attire entered the secret realm. Also entering the Scarlet Cloud Valley for the first time, Li Shenruo furrowed her brows slightly.

    "It seems divine sense can''t be used here, somewhat troublesome. But it''s not a big deal. ording to the map, as long as I head north, I''ll arrive directly at the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce! But... which way is north?"

    Li Shenruo flipped open the intelligence and map she had prepared in advance, offering a light smile at first. However, after lifting her head and seeing only red clouds around, she couldn''t distinguish directions and felt a bit perplexed.

    "Um... this way, it should be this way!"

    In the end, Li Shenruo confirmed a direction. With resolute determination, she began to move through theyers of mist, exploring ahead. And coincidentally, this direction was the same as the one Leng Yanran had chosen earlier ¨C it was the same path!

    Shortly after, donning a new set of clothes and holding a folding fan gracefully, Wang Yan, the picture of elegance, also appeared in the secret realm.

    "Hehe, now it''s time for the stage of this genius! I''m sure Saintess Shenruo has already gone directly to the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce by now. I can''t fall behind!"

    Wang Yan had regained the self-confidence befitting a disciple of his genius. Within this secret realm, apart from Li Shenruo, who surpassed his strength, the only other person he needed to be cautious of was Leng Yanran.

    As for the other powers from the Northern Domain, in his eyes, they were merely stepping stones for him to obtain the immortal''s legacy, not worthy of much attention.

    With that said, Wang Yan took out apass and followed its pointer. However, this direction waspletely opposite to the ones chosen by Leng Yanran and Li Shenruo earlier!

    ording to the map, the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce was located due north. On the contrary, directly south was marked with arge green skull, clearly indicating a dangerous area...

 Chapter 55: Over a Hundred Profound Sky and a Unity Realm, Worthy of Immortals Assessment

    Chapter 55: Over a Hundred Profound Sky and a Unity Realm, Worthy of Immortal''s Assessment

    Before long, more and more people from the Northern Domain were transported into the secret realm. Although their positions were randomized, each individual was separated from others by at least a kilometer.

    In the outside world, a kilometer might easily incite conflict and battle. However, due to the limited visibility and divine sense suppression caused by the red clouds here, encounters were not as easily triggered.

    Nevertheless, everyone remained on high alert, guarding against potential foes. The majority chose to head towards the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce, where they could possibly gain the immortal''s legacy.

    However, there were two other groups of people who went west and east, respectively. Besides the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce, the secret realm held opportunities in these two directions as well.

    To the west, there was a Spirit Pool that produced a small pool of spiritual fluid every two hundred years, and even spiritual stones. To the east, there was a battlefield.

    Every time the secret realm opened, someone would obtain treasures from that battlefield. Rumor had it that even the Heaven-Quelling Treasure of the Jin Ding Sect was obtained from that battlefield. It was a middle-grade Earth-tier treasure, a prominent existence in the Northern Domain!

    Even if one couldn''t obtain an Earth-tier treasure, getting a Profound-tier treasure would still be a tremendous opportunity! Compared to the elusive and ethereal immortal''s legacy, they preferred something more tangible!

    However, not a single person chose to head south. Though they were unaware of the exact danger lurking there, everyone in the Northern Domain knew that the south was a ce of great terror!

    Initially, the Northern Domain powers participating in the Scarlet Cloud Valley hadn''t noticed any danger in the south. But as they participated more times, they gradually realized that every person who went south never returned; they all died within the secret realm.

    As a result, no one dared to venture to the southern area anymore!

    Before long, everyone began to move independently.

    ¡­

    Leng Yanran furrowed her eyebrows. She looked at the demonic beast that had clearly been heavily injured by her, yet was now standing up unsteadily.

    "Something''s off¡­ Even though it''s so heavily wounded, it acts as if nothing happened, and it doesn''t seem to feel any pain."

    She analyzed the strange state of the Void Sky Realm demonic beast before her. Moreover, the creature seemed tock consciousness, only instinctively charging towards her to attack.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic beast roared, lunging at Leng Yanran once again. One of its legs was even severed due to injuries, swinging limply as it charged. However, it disyed no signs of pain.

    "Hmph."

    Leng Yanran''s gaze sharpened. With her condensed Qi and spiritual energy, she casually pped the demonic beast''s head, shattering it. The beast, now headless, staggered for a moment before copsing to the ground, motionless.

    "It seems the beasts here need their heads shattered to be killed. But as long as there''s a weakness, everything will be manageable."

    Leng Yanran''s deduction had already taken shape. The demonic beasts here seemed to have undergone some form of necrosis, bing mindless creatures driven only by the urge to kill.

    With these insights, she quickened her pace, her footsteps apanied by her divine sense, which could extend up to fifty meters. Along the way, she opted to avoidbat whenever possible, choosing to fight only when necessary.

    This approach relieved her of undue pressure.

    Meanwhile, on Li Shenruo''s side, she encountered simr creatures that seemed to have undergone necrotic transformations. After dealing with a few of them, Li Shenruo realized that these creatures could only be defeated by crushing their skulls.

    "I need to pick up the pace. I''m afraid that witch has already taken a considerable lead ahead of me," Li Shenruo suddenly remarked.

    She spotted a strange monster''s corpse on the ground, different from the one she had just killed. Lingering spiritual energy was present on it, indicating that it had been killed recently.

    Without much thought, she could guess who was responsible. To keep up with Leng Yanran, she decided to quicken her pace, dispatching monsters with headshots whenever possible. She was determined not to fall behind in obtaining the immortal''s legacy.

    Currently, the world''s cultivation techniques only reached Heaven-rank. Even in her holynd, the highest avable was Heaven-rank. Though there were prodigies who cultivated Heaven-rank techniques, without exception, they had received an immortal''s legacy to gain ess to such techniques.

    In today''s world, aspiring to cultivate Heaven-tier techniques was thwarted due to theck of avable methods. She, Li Shenruo, with her Saint-tier aptitude, could have striven for immortality before the Heaven-tier techniques were lost. But now, her path to immortality was locked.

    Though she possessed talent and great ambitions, shecked a technique capable of supporting her journey to the realm of immortals. How frustrating!

    Before long, as the two ventured deeper into the southern region, they encountered increasingly powerful monsters. Void Sky Realm beasts were scarce, and all encountered creatures possessed the power of Profound Sky. Yet, facing these, Leng Yanran and Li Shenruo exhibited an almost overwhelming strength.

    This wasn''t enough to slow them down, and it barely affected their pace.

    However, Leng Yanran soon noticed that the number of monsters had mysteriously diminished. Sensing something amiss, she slowed her pace and remained vignt of her surroundings.

    "Howl!"

    With a wolf''s howl, red dots began to light up within the crimson mist. Or more precisely, eyes were glowing!

    Leng Yanran''s expression grew serious. In the sea of red clouds, countless red eyes emerged - dozens, if not hundreds, of monstrous creatures!

    Facing the siege of hundreds of mysterious monsters at the same time is not so easy to deal with, and these are all monsters who don''t feel pain and only know how to fight!

    "Boom, boom, boom."

    As the ground shook for a while, a wolf monster with a height of more than ten feet and a height of nearly ten floors appeared, staring at Leng Yanran covetously, and the corners of its mouth kept dripping.

    Obviously it was the leader of the pack.

    Leng Yanran was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this monster-like pack of wolves actually had a leader, who even seemed to be able tomand other strange wolves through it''s howls!

    This is difficult to deal with. Originally, these monsters didn''t feel pain and could only be killed by smashing their heads. And now if there was a leader tomand them, it will be extremely troublesome!

    And this wolf-monster had copper head, which is a bit troublesome to deal with than other wolves.

    "Tsk, this assessment is a bit too much, isn''t it? The highest realm that is allowed to enter is the Profound Sky Realm. The assessment is so difficult, is this the standard for immortal inheritance?

    "Forget it, it''s just a matter of warming up here first, and then I canpete for the treasures of heaven and earth when I arrive at the Immortal Pce!"

    Leng Yanran looked at the hundreds of Profound Sky Realm monsters in front of her, and the leader of the Unity Realm stared at her.

 Chapter 56: The Man in the Coffin, the Corpse Puppet

    Chapter 56: The Man in the Coffin, the Corpse Puppet

    Facing the besieging of over a hundred Profound Sky Realm beasts and a leading Unity realm wolf-monster, Leng Yanran remained unflustered.

    "Even if this is a true test of the immortal''s legacy, so what? If there are immortals in this world, none surpass my Master."

    Leng Yanran''s confidence stemmed from her Master, whose strength was so immense that she couldn''t fully fathom it. Her Master had told her not to worry about any issues that arose.

    "Howl!"

    As if sensing her disregard, the Unity Realm wolf-monster leader let out a long howl. In response, its eyes turned bloodshot, and it led the charge against Leng Yanran.

    "Disgusting creature, don''t you dare dirty the robes my Master prepared for me."

    With a raised eyebrow, Leng Yanran swiftly dodged left and right. With a casual palm strike, she shattered the skull of a Profound Sky beast, killing it instantly.

    Meanwhile, her figure gradually closed in on the Unity Realm wolf-monster leader. To avoid startling it, she even slowed her pace of killing the lesser wolves.

    In a matter of moments, her mental calction indicated that she was within adequate range for the Heavenly Demon Finger. Without further reservation, she unleashed her power.

    "Hmph!"

    A cold snort apanied a surge of spiritual energy, sending all the nearby wolves flying within a ten-meter radius. This cleared an area for her.

    "Heavenly Demon Finger!"

    Her gaze turned icy as she fixed her eyes on the Unity Realm wolf-monster leader. She pointed her finger directly at it.

    Though the wolf-monster leader possessed a degree of consciousness, it was essentially a creature akin to a zombie. Its eyes had been vacant, but upon witnessing the Heavenly Demon Finger, a hint of fear surfaced in them ¨C an emotion they should not have been capable of.

    Worse yet, it realized it couldn''t evade. Leng Yanran''s finger had robbed it of control over its own body!

    "Howl¡­"

    However, it quickly devised a strategy. With a wolf''s howl, the Profound Sky Realm monsters rushed forward, disregarding their lives, and gathered around the leader.

    "Thud, thud, thud!"

    Three consecutive sounds rang out as the powerful force of a finger pierced through three Profound Sky Realm wolf-monsters, obliterating them.

    Leng Yanran furrowed her brows upon witnessing this unexpected move. She hadn''t anticipated that the wolf-monster woulde up with such a tactic. But this wasn''t a problem.

    With her current strength, she could perform the Heavenly Demon Finger nearly a hundred times. Even if the opponent tried to block every attack, they would inevitably perish by her hand.

    However, just as she was about to raise her hand to unleash the Heavenly Demon Finger once again and exert her dominance, she noticed a trace of fear in the Unity Realm wolf-monster leader''s eyes.

    The leader turned around and fled deeper into the area. Other wolf-monsters abandoned their attacks on Leng Yanran and followed their leader in a hasty retreat.

    "Hmm? Wasn''t this a test? Why did they get scared off?"

    Leng Yanran was a bit puzzled, but she didn''t care as long as she passed the stage. She continued forward without looking back.

    Those Profound Sky Realm wolves and the Unity Realm wolf-monster itself were forces that, even in the Northern Domain, could annihte all factions except the three major sects. Even Moro Kingdom wouldn''t be able to resist them.

    Yet, in Leng Yanran''s hands, they posed no threat at all. She didn''t even need to use the trump cards her Master had given her.

    Even she hadn''t realized it. In the short span of two or three months since bing a disciple, she had transformed from a Void Sky Realm prodigy with aptitude but no real strength into an existence that could single-handedly suppress Moro Kingdom.

    Shortly after Leng Yanran left, Li Shenruo arrived at the location where the battle with the wolf-monsters had taken ce.

    "So many Profound Sky Realm wolf-monster corpses? It seems I underestimated the witch''s strength."

    Li Shenruo contemted the battle scene on the ground. There were two or three dozen Profound Sky Realm wolf-monster corpses. Despite her efforts to speed up her journey, she hadn''t caught up to Leng Yanran''s pace. Thanks to Leng Yanran clearing the path, she had even saved a significant amount of time. Otherwise, she would have been even farther behind.

    Thinking this, Li Shenruo unconsciously quickened her pace once again. She was afraid that someone might snatch the immortal''s legacy before her.

    ¡­

    The wolf-monster leader fled deep into the area, eventually arriving at the entrance of a stone cave. Leaving all the Profound Sky Realm wolf-monsters outside, it entered the cave alone.

    Inside the cave, the walls were pockmarked with various holes, bothrge and small. Inside these holes were the bizarre remains of various monster beasts. More urately, these remains were like the wolf-monsters, appearing lifeless yet twitching from time to time.

    Evidently, these monsters were born within this stone cave. The remains of monster beasts that could be ced in these holes were at least of Unity Realm strength. Among them were tworger corpses emitting the aura of the Annihtion Realm, making even the wolf-monster leader feel a sense of dread.

    As the wolf-monster delved deeper, it passed through a lengthy corridor and arrived at a massive space. The center of the cave had beenpletely hollowed out, resembling a luxurious pce within the mountain.

    Treasures were piled on one side like a small mountain. Countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures were stacked like discarded items. In the centery a coffin made of an unknown wood.

    "Howl, howl..." Approaching the coffin, the wolf-monster prostrated itself on the ground and continuously reported the recent events.

    "Rumble¡­"

    With a rumbling sound, the coffin slowly opened, revealing a human figure inside. The person''s skin was an ink-green color, clearly not that of a living being.

    "Oh? Someone actually dared to approach my Demon Cave willingly? At the Profound Sky Realm, yet capable of unleashing Unity Realm strength?

    "Very well. Let her in. I''m curious to see the expression on this genius''s face when she encounters the many Corpse Puppets I''ve cultivated over thousands of years."

    Hearing themands from within the coffin, the wolf-monster leader let out a howl and ordered all its subordinates to return to the stone cave. Among those who had been fighting the wolf pack, the first to arrive was naturally Leng Yanran.

    "So, this stone cave is the second trial? ying tricks... calling it an immortal pce, yet it reeks strongly of death. How ridiculous."

 Chapter 57: Two girls meet, the identity of the person in the coffin

    Chapter 57: Two girls meet, the identity of the person in the coffin

    Leng Yanran gazed at the magical cave emitting a thick aura of death, momentarily doubting whether this secret realm was truly the location of the immortal''s legacy. Such a heavy deathly aura could never be the work of righteous cultivators. Calling it demonic cult practices wouldn''t be an exaggeration.

    Nevertheless, she paid it no mind. After all, her purpose foring into this realm wasn''t the elusive legacy of an immortal. Equipped with the mythical Chaos Heaven Demon Art taught by her Master, how could she choose to practice mere fairy techniques suited for cooking?

    She had two goals for participating in this realm. First, to experience battles and hone her own strength. Second, to collect heavenly materials and earthly treasures within the realm to present as offerings to her Master.

    After all, this was an immortal''s legacy; there had to be plenty of precious items. When she brought them back, her Master would surely praise her!

    Thinking of her Master''s praise, Leng Yanran hesitated no more. With graceful steps, she strode into the cave without looking back at the beastly corpses exuding the aura of the Unity Realm on the cave walls.

    Even in the face of the Unity Realm, she was fearless, even without resorting to the trump cards her Master had given her.

    Following closely behind, Li Shenruo arrived at the entrance of the cave. Since she hadn''t encountered any more peculiar beastly puppets along the way, her travel speed had finally caught up to Leng Yanran''s. Without any dy, she charged into the cave.

    Her yearning for immortal techniques left her with no mental space to consider the pervasive deathly aura within the celestial pce.

    Upon entering the cave, her gaze was drawn to a figure in the distance. Sensing her presence, Leng Yanran turned her head. Their eyes met, and in the end, Li Shenruo broke the silence.

    "I am deeply impressed by Fairy Leng''s extraordinary strength. In this cave, we may encounter even more crises. How about the two of us join forces?"

    Li Shenruo scanned the beastly puppet corpses emitting the aura of the Unity Realm in the holes on the cave walls, and she expressed her willingness to cooperate.

    "No need. If you''re afraid, just follow behind me."

    With her arms crossed, Leng Yanran nced at the Saintess Li Shenruo, feeling a sense of unease. If this woman also became a disciple of her Master, wouldn''t her Master''s favor be split in half? Furthermore, this woman didn''t even show gratitude; she hadn''t agreed to be a disciple despite Master''s offer.

    With that, Leng Yanran turned and headed directly into the depths of the cave, paying no attention to the beastly puppet corpses emitting the Unity Realm aura on the cave walls. Even without relying on the trump cards given by her Master, she was not afraid of facing the Unity Realm.

    Seeing this, Li Shenruo could only furrow her brows and remain silent. She didn''t rush ahead to show off her abilities. Instead, she followed Leng Yanran at a steady pace, with no hesitation. With someone paving the way for her, why not take advantage of it?

    Moreover, for some inexplicable reason, since entering the cave, she had felt a growing sense of unease. She couldn''t help but feel that something was amiss here. Why would an immortal''s legacy appear in such a ce?

    As the two ventured deeper, it didn''t take long for them to arrive at a vast chamber. The pack of wolf-monsters were now prostrated before a coffin, and the person within it was silently observing the two women.

    What surprised them both were two massive holes in the wall, each containing a Corpse Puppet of the Annihtion realm! As for the strength of the person in the coffin, neither of them could discern it.

    Leng Yanran quietly ced her hand on the storage pouch at her waist. If things took a turn for the worse, she would have to use the trump card her Master had provided. After all, with her current Profound Sky Realm, Seventh Layer strength, while she could suppress the Unity Realm, facing the Annihtion realm was still a bit of a stretch.

    "May I ask if you are the overseer of this trial? Could you kindly exin to us how to pass this stage?"

    After surveying the situation in the hall, Li Shenruo had a guess. Those two Annihtion Realm beastly puppets on the wall probably weren''t meant to be defeated by the challengers.

    It should suffice to withstand a few moves from them to clear the stage. After all, the highest participants in this realm were only at the Profound Sky Realm. How could they defeat Annihtion Realm beings, especially beastly puppets that were inherently more robust than human cultivators?

    Oveing opponents of the same realm was difficult enough, let alone spanning two major realms!

    "Hmm?"

    The person inside the coffin was a bit puzzled by Li Shenruo''s question. When the two entered the cave, he had anticipated seeing the expressions of terror on their faces upon encountering the Annihtion Realm puppet corpses. However, it seemed that they were far from panicked and were actually asking about something else? Were they acting a bit foolish?

    "Interesting, interesting! So, the two of you think of this ce as the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce? I must admit, it''s the first time I''ve encountered such a situation in my thousands of years."

    The person inside the coffin first seemed puzzled, but then everything became clear to him, and a slight smile appeared on his lips. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation, but that didn''t matter. After dealing with these two, he could start reaping the talents who entered this realm.

    As he looked at Leng Yanran, a hint of heat shed in his eyes. He couldn''t help but decide that he would refine this woman into a puppetter. Such a beauty would be a waste as mere nourishment. All of this was naturally influenced by the Innate Charm and the Path of Enchanting Demons.

    "What do you mean, your excellency? Also, who exactly are you?"

    Even if Li Shenruo was naive, she could tell that something was amiss from the coffin dweller''s words. She had clearly followed the map''s instructions toe to the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce. Why did this person''s words make it seem like something was off?

    "Hehe, since you two have willinglye to offer nourishment to me, I''ll make sure you understand your deaths. I am Chi Yunzi. No, to be precise, I am Chi Yunzi''s physical body! As for this ce, it is not the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce, but a cave specially established to suppress me."

    The person in the coffin chuckled, not concealing his intentions from the two.

    Initially, when Chi Yunzi was ambushed by demonic cultivators and severely injured before falling, he had his friend seal his body in the mountains. This was because the path those demonic cultivators practiced was the way of the puppet. He was aware that after his death, he would likely undergo a Corpse Transformation.

    As expected, his body had developed its own consciousness! This gave rise to the person in the coffin and the many beastly puppet corpses!

    "Hmm?"

    Li Shenruo was dumbfounded. She never imagined that she had ended up heading inpletely the opposite direction and arrived at the treacherous part of the realm.

    This was troublesome...

    If those two Annihtion Realm beastly puppet corpses were to attack, she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to handle them, let alone escape.

    As for Leng Yanran, shepletely disregarded the words of the person in the coffin. Her eyes were shining as she looked at the heap of heavenly materials and earthly treasures and numerous weapons piled up nearby.

    "So many¡­ Master will definitely be pleased!"

    A smile of excitement appeared on Leng Yanran''s face. Her reaction dumbfounded Li Shenruo and even the person in the coffin.

 Chapter 58: Exercise your muscles and knees! Auntie calm down

    Chapter 58: Exercise your muscles and knees! Auntie calm down

    At a time like this, shouldn''t they be concerned about how to save their lives? Why was she so fixated on heavenly materials and earthly treasures?

    Seeing Leng Yanran''s excited expression, her eyes fixed greedily on the heavenly materials and earthly treasures, Li Shenruo felt like her brain was short-circuiting.

    "Fairy Leng, our lives are at stake. We should join forces and escape this ce first. At a time like this, you shouldn''t be thinking about heavenly materials and earthly treasures!" Li Shenruo wiped the sweat from her forehead and couldn''t help but remind her.

    "Interesting... truly interesting! I never expected that you would care about heavenly materials and earthly treasures in front of me. I wonder whether I should praise your courage or call you foolish..." The person in the coffin was momentarily stunned, then burst intoughter.

    "Hey. Are these all your treasures here? Are there any others?"

    However, Leng Yanranpletely ignored the words of the two and turned her head to look at the person in the coffin, bluntly asking.

    She hadn''t forgotten her master''s instructions: before killing someone, she must make them hand over all their heavenly materials and earthly treasures, to avoid extravagance and waste.

    "Huh? Trulyughable¡­ Disable them both!"

    The person in the coffin couldn''t figure out why this woman wasn''t just afraid but was actually questioning him. He immediately ordered his subordinates to take the two down.

    As the voice of the person in the coffin fell, the two Annihtion Realm puppet corpses also sprang into action!

    Perhaps not having moved for too long, their bones made a piercing grinding sound as they got up. At the same time, the Annihtion Realm puppet corpses that had been dormant in the passage the two had entered began to open their eyes, cutting off their retreat.

    "Fairy Leng! I can use my secret treasure to hold off these two puppet corpses for ten breaths. We can escape together!"

    Seeing the situation, Li Shenruo felt her scalp tingle and immediately shouted at Leng Yanran.

    However, she found that Leng Yanranpletely ignored her, instead heading towards the pile of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. She took out a storage pouch, much to the amazement of the onlookers, and casually stored the mountain-like pile of treasures. Then, she moved on to a pile of weapons and treasures and took out another storage pouch.

    "Tsk, now that the treasures are stored, there''s no need to worry¡­"

    After putting away the two storage pouches, Leng Yanran finally breathed a sigh of relief. She wasn''t concerned about anything else, just worried that she might identally damage these treasurester. However, her actions left everyone present dumbfounded. Did she really not consider herself an outsider?

    Were these dozens of Unity Realm puppet corpses and the two Annihtion Realm puppet corpses just decorations?

    "Roar¡ª¡ª"

    The Annihtion Realm puppet corpse seemed insulted and let out a roar, charging towards Leng Yanran, its mouth full of bared teeth, as if intending to tear her apart.

    The other Annihtion Realm puppet corpse also attacked Li Shenruo!

    Seeing this, Li Shenruo quickly activated her protective treasure. While her protective treasure was of top-grade Earth rank and could withstand the attacks of the Annihtion Realm, her magical power could only support it for about ten breaths.

    After activating the magical power barrier, Li Shenruo hesitated for a moment, then nced at Leng Yanran. In the end, she chose not to flee directly, but instead shed to Leng Yanran''s side, shielding her within the barrier as well.

    It wasn''t that she was sacrificing herself; it was just that there were too many Unity and Annihtion Realm puppet corpses in the passage, and she wouldn''t be able to break through on her own.

    "We''re running out of time!"

    Li Shenruo was anxious, grabbing Leng Yanran''s shoulder and preparing to flee.

    The two Annihtion Realm puppet corpses were temporarily blocked by the barrier and couldn''t harm the two.

    Leng Yanran looked at her with surprise, unexpectedly finding that Li Shenruo hadn''t chosen to escape directly and instead wanted to save her life. She couldn''t help but improve her opinion of Li Shenruo slightly.

    "Hmph, you young ones really treat this ce like a toilet, don''t you? Youe and go as you please. Very well, I could use a bit of exercise anyway. It''s time for me to reappear in the world!"

    The person in the coffin gave a cold snort. He hadn''t expected his opponent to have a top-grade Earth rank treasure. Coupled with the fact that Leng Yanran hadn''t taken him seriously at all and had just taken thousands of years'' worth of his heavenly materials and earthly treasures, he was quite unhappy.

    With a light leap, he jumped out of the coffin. Carrying himself with one hand behind his back, he took a step forward and appeared directly in front of the barrier Li Shenruo had set up.

    Raising his hand, he threw a punch!

    "Bang!"

    "Crack¡ª¡ª"

    The barrier that could withstand the Annihtion Realm for ten breaths shattered like fragile ss. The person in the coffin immediately wore a confident smile and was about to reach out and strangle the two by their necks.

    Suddenly, he froze, his pupils contracting sharply as he looked at the array disc in Leng Yanran''s hand.

    "Thud!"

    He actually kneeled directly in front of Leng Yanran!

    "Little Ancestor, Little Ancestor, don''t attack! Calm down, you must stay calm!"

    Kneeling on the ground, the person in the coffin kept moving his hands, trying to pacify Leng Yanran.

    Among the numerous Unity Realm puppet corpses present, along with the Annihtion Realm puppet corpse, a small number had developed limited thinking abilities.

    Although they didn''t understand what was happening, when they saw their master suddenly kneel, they all prostrated themselves towards Leng Yanran, not daring to look up.

    "This...?"

    Li Shenruo was dumbfounded by the sudden turn of events before her. What on earth was happening? In her eyes, the person in the coffin had seemed ready to flex his muscles, but then he punched through her protective treasure barrier that could withstand the Annihtion Realm.

    He revealed at least Boundless realm strength!

    She had even begun to despair, never expecting to meet her end here and be nourishment for puppet corpses. But she couldn''t have imagined that the person who had driven her to despair was suddenly kneeling? So, flexing his muscles meant this kind of activity?

    Stiffly turning her head, she looked at Leng Yanran beside her. She saw Leng Yanran with a calm expression, holding a portable array disc in her hand.

    "Is this the effect of this array disc? But a portable array disc can contain, at most, Profound rank formations. How could it possibly threaten an opponent of the Boundless realm?"

    Li Shenruo was full of confusion.

    "Oh? You can perceive the power of this array disc?"

    Leng Yanran was somewhat surprised by the sudden plea for mercy from the puppet corpse. After obtaining the treasures, she had already nned to use the attack array disc her master had given her topletely destroy this ce, whether it was the person in the coffin, the puppet corpses, or this cavern ¨C all of it would be annihted.

    "Mydy¡­ Had you revealed this treasure earlier, I ¨C no, we would not have troubled you, right?"

    The person in the coffin''s lips twitched. He cast a sidelong nce at the array disc. Chi Yunzi was already a master of formations during his lifetime, and this body had an innate talent for sensing inscriptions in formations. At a single nce earlier, he had noticed that the portable array disc contained thousands of inscriptions of formations!

    This? What on earth has happened outside in these few thousand years? Why can even portable array discs now contain Heaven-grade formations!?

 Chapter 59: Subduing the Coffin Occupant, Boundless Realm Power

    Chapter 59: Subduing the Coffin upant, Boundless Realm Power

    He couldn''t understand. Even Chi Yunzi, who was a highly esteemed Sixth Stage formation master during his lifetime, could at most inscribe Profound rank superior formations into a portable array disc. Any attempt to inscribe a Profound rank peak formation would cause the portable array disc to copse under the inscription''s power.

    But now, after only a few thousand years, a portable array disc could actually contain Heaven-grade formations!?

    It''s important to note that even within those holy ces of cultivation, protective formations at best reached the Heaven-grade. Toy down a Heaven-grade formation, how much effort and resources would a holy ce need to invest?

    Yet now, this woman held a portable array disc containing a Heaven-grade formation. The coffin man felt as if his entire worldview was crumbling!

    "Little Ancestor, please don''t shake your hands. Let''s have a civilized discussion."

    The person in the coffin stared fixedly at the array disc, feeling a bit dry in the mouth. At this moment, he had no intention ofying hands on Leng Yanran anymore. Putting aside the power of this Heaven-grade formation, he simply couldn''t withstand it.

    And consider the person who could casually carry a Heaven-grade portable array disc. Just how terrifying was her background? He couldn''t even imagine. What kind of background could allow a mere Profound Sky Realm junior to possess a Heaven-grade formation at her fingertips?

    After countless years, he was finally about to escape his suppressed fate. Never would he have thought that immediately after emerging from suppression, he would provoke a force even more terrifying than a holy ce.

    "Fairy Leng, what exactly is¡­"

    Li Shenruo was bewildered, looking at Leng Yanran beside her with a stiff expression. She truly couldn''t fathom why this terrifying person in the coffin suddenly knelt down.

    "Nothing much, just some life-preserving items given by my master. In my master''s hands, they wouldn''t be considered treasures, but I didn''t expect this guy to recognize the power of this array disc."

    Leng Yanran casually replied, ncing slightly at the kneeling coffin upant. In her mind, she couldn''t help but contemte how to make use of this coffin upant and his puppet corpses.

    Even within this secret realm, even without the intervention of the coffin upant, the two Annihtion Realm puppet corpses alone could sweep through everything. Coupled with their thousands of years of familiarity with this secret realm''s terrain, if she could enlist their help in collecting heavenly materials and earthly treasures, the effect would undoubtedly be much better than if she did it herself.

    "A life-preserving item given casually¡­ Not considered treasures?"

    The person in the coffin broke into a cold sweat upon hearing this, and his body involuntarily hunched down a bit, appearing even more humble. While Li Shenruo might not see the terror within this array disc, it was crystal clear to him!

    Such a treasure, not to mention that Chi Yunzi never qualified to possess it during his lifetime, even the scions of those holy ces, what chances had they to produce such a thing?

    Listening to Leng Yanran''s words, it was evident that the treasures given by her master weren''t limited to just this item. She even said this wasn''t considered a treasure! Too horrifying¡­

    Could it be that this girl''s master was an immortal who had descended to the mortal realm to experience the world of mortals?

    However, in Leng Yanran''s heart, these truly weren''t considered treasures. She had witnessed her master create ten array discs and a hundred jade pendants capable of holding divine powers in less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.

    If one spoke of true treasures, the first time she met her master, she had seen him wield a mysterious yellow ruler that was at least an Immortal-grade artifact!

    "Alright, here''s the deal. I won''t make things difficult for you either. If you take me to the real Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce andmand the puppet corpses here to collect all the heavenly materials and earthly treasures they can find within this secret realm, then I won''t trouble you. How about that?"

    Leng Yanran pondered for a moment and ultimately decided to make good use of this force. With that, she lightly tapped the array disc with her finger, producing crisp sounds, causing the coffin man''s heart to jump up and down¡­

    "Seeing you speak like this, from the moment I saw fairy, I was utterly captivated by fairy''s aura. I''m willing to serve fairy, even to the point of sacrificing my life. Even if fairy hadn''t asked, I would''ve sincerely collected heavenly materials and earthly treasures for fairy.

    "However... there''s something the Fairy doesn''t know. This cavern was built by me to suppress it, and it contains Profound rank superior formations. I''m fundamentally unable to leave this cavern, let alone escort the Fairy to the Immortal Pce!"

    Upon hearing Leng Yanran''s words, the coffin man promptly patted his chest, his face brimming with sincerity. Hearing this, Leng Yanran didn''t really care, and Li Shenruo beside her was left stunned. Wasn''t this the same person who had been shouting and threatening them just moments ago? She almost believed him, almost!

    "No problem, I''ll help you break this restriction. Be diligent and serve me to the best of your abilities within this secret realm. Afterward, I''ll grant you your freedom."

    Leng Yanran waved her hand nonchntly, she wasn''t about to waste the power of a Boundless realm expert for nothing.

    "Huh? If the Fairy helps me remove this restriction, I will obey the Fairy''s everymand!"

    The coffin man was befuddled. He had only said these things because he feared being near Leng Yanran and being threatened by her Heaven-grade attack formation. But he truly couldn''t leave this ce, and that part was no lie.

    "Consume this, and I''ll aid your escape."

    Leng Yanran replied indifferently. She didn''t really believe the coffin man''s words and produced a jade pendant containing her master''s divine inscription from her waist pouch.

    She infused it with her own energy, allowing her to activate it at any time with a thought. If she were to fall in battle, her spiritual energy would activate the jade pendant. Only in this way could she feel at ease having this Boundless realm powerhouse by her side.

    "This... there''s no need, right? I''ll stand by my word, I won''t go back on it."

    The coffin man gazed at the jade pendant in Leng Yanran''s hand and involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The aura emanating from the jade pendant alone made him feel danger.

    The divine inscription contained within was surely something he couldn''t contend with. Not to mention swallowing it; if he did, his life and death would be entirely under Leng Yanran''s control. If she were to change her mindter and not grant him freedom, he would be utterly doomed!

    "The way you''re doing this, it''s hard for me to trust you¡­ Well, if that''s the case, it might be more reassuring if you were turned to ashes."

    Leng Yanran heard the refusal and had no intention of trying to persuade him. She was nning to activate the array disc and level this ce. Since this Boundless realm expert couldn''t be used by her, keeping him would only be a threat!

    "Little Ancestor, wait a minute! I will eat. It''s just eating, why can''t I eat?"

 Chapter 60: Comparable to the Holy Mountain Defense Array at Lower Heaven Grade? Youve Misunderstood

    Chapter 60: Comparable to the Holy Mountain Defense Array at Lower Heaven Grade? You''ve Misunderstood

    One has to bow under the eaves, and at this moment, the coffin man''s heart was filled with bitterness. Over these thousands of years, every exceptional talent who had entered here had been scared to their knees, pleading for mercy, but in the end, they all died at his hands, bing his nourishment.

    However, this time, he was actually forced to kneel and beg for mercy by a Profound Sky Realm junior, and she even made him swallow a jade pendant containing her divine inscription. His life and death were now controlled by her!

    He had no choice. The opponent was holding a Heaven-grade attack array disc. If he dared utter a single word against her wish, he had no doubt she would reduce this ce to ashes, and he would turn to dust

    Thousands of years of nning, now so close to sess, and yet encountering such an unexpected turn of events.

    "It would have been so much better if you had cooperated like this from the start. Once you consume it, I''ll help you break the restriction."

    Upon hearing his agreement, Leng Yanran relented. After leaving a trace of her own spiritual energy within the jade pendant, she casually tossed it in front of the coffin man.

    Under her gaze, the coffin man obediently consumed the pendant, his face contorting with bitterness. Now his life waspletely in Leng Yanran''s hands. With just a thought, she could end him at any moment. Even if they were to leave the secret realm, he had no way to counter her if Leng Yanran changed her mind.

    "Just like that, you''ve subjugated an expert of the Boundless Realm?" Li Shenruo was left wide-eyed.

    An expert of the Boundless Realm was more than capable of sweeping away all the forces in the entire Northern Domain. Even in the Eastern Domain, an expert of the Boundless Realm was considered a powerful figure, enough to establish a sect.

    Yet, such a powerhouse was easily subdued by Leng Yanran, who was two realms lower? For a moment, Li Shenruo felt like he was dreaming, finding it all too unreal.

    "Miss, shouldn''t you help me break the restriction now?" The coffin man looked at Leng Yanran with an aggrieved expression.

    His gaze fell on the array disc in Leng Yanran''s hand. He assumed Leng Yanran intended to use the Heaven-grade formation to directly shatter the cave. However, Leng Yanran''s next move made his pupils constrict abruptly.

    After hearing his words, Leng Yanran gave a slight nod and casually patted her waist pouch. In an instant, another array disc appeared, containing a Heaven-grade formation!

    "Hiss!!! To think such treasures exist as well. Luckily, I didn''t provoke her with my stubbornness¡­ However, what''s the point of revealing a restriction formation within this array disc?"

    The coffin man was both shocked and puzzled. He couldn''t understand why Leng Yanran produced a restriction formation. Could one restriction negate another? Furthermore, now that Leng Yanran hadplete control over his life, she certainly wouldn''t use another restriction formation to strengthen the current one and limit his abilities, right?

    "There are so many array discs, and they all look the same. I grabbed the wrong one¡­"

    Leng Yanran muttered softly.

    "What the heck!? There''s more!?"

    The coffin man felt like his world was about to copse. In his mind, such array discs were something even holy ces couldn''t produce. But Leng Yanran''s words made it seem like she had more than just two!

    Her subsequent actions confirmed his suspicion. With another pat to her waist pouch, an entire stack of array discs appeared in her hand. Leng Yanran pulled out one, then withdrew the other nine.

    "¡­Uhm, I''d like to ask, is the outside world really that advanced now? These array discs, were they all bought in bulk?"

    The coffin man stood frozen in ce, his lips trembling. If the outside world had be this terrifying, he felt it might be best to remain here in this secret realm for the rest of his life. It was too dangerous... Heaven-grade formations are sold in bulk?

    "Not really. These were all crafted by my master at will. As for the outside world, aside from my master, no one else should be capable of making them."

    Leng Yanran casually exined to clear his doubts. Afterward, she infused a trace of spiritual energy into the array disc in her hand. Immediately, a horrifying fluctuation emanated from the array disc.

    Except for Leng Yanran, who held it, the coffin man, Li Shenruo, and even the less conscious puppet corpses were instantly suppressed, unable to move in the slightest. The entire world seemed to them to have turned monochrome, devoid of color.

    Following that, cracks began to slowly appear in space, centered around the array disc, gradually fracturing like ss. The expansion ceased only after enveloping the entire cavern.

    "Snap¡ª"

    Leng Yanran recognized this as the sound of the restriction breaking. She halted her use of the array disc and casually stored it away. Her master had created this disc in case she became trapped within a restriction. Thinking back, when she annihted the Luo Heaven Sect, she had merely used restriction formations and defense array discs; the others hadn''t evene into y!

    "This!? Did it break just like that?"

    The coffin man clicked his tongue in amazement. The restriction that had eluded his scheming for thousands of years was effortlessly shattered in an instant. At that moment, he didn''t know whether he should be ted or feel inferior.

    "It''s terrifying! The power emitted by that array disc just now must be close to a Heaven-grade grand formation! I never imagined there would be a portable Earth-grade top-quality array disc in this world. It''s truly eye-opening!"

    Beside him, Li Shenruo snapped back to reality, her eyes filled with astonishment. The might of this portable array disc waspletely beyond herprehension.

    "Puff¡ª Earth-grade top-quality?"

    Upon hearing Li Shenruo''s astonished words, the coffin man couldn''t help but burst intoughter. What a joke. If it were an Earth-grade top-quality, he might still have put up a fight. There''s no need to kneel over.

    "What''s so funny, senior?" Li Shenruo frowned slightly, puzzled by the suddenughter from the coffin man.

    "Nothing, it''s just amusing. It''s ridiculous that the world''s only Heaven-grade portable array disc is actually being called an Earth-grade. Such a joke."

    The coffin man adjusted his mood and casually exined.

    "Heaven, Heaven-grade!? Are you joking? Even the defensive grand formation in our Holy Mountain is only a Heaven-grade lower quality! The formation contained in this portable array disc isparable to the grand formation of our Holy Mountain''s defense?"

    Li Shenruo was dumbfounded, struggling to believe the coffin man''s words. Yet, the other party had no reason to deceive her...

    "If the formation in that what''s-it-called Holy Mountain is of the lower quality of Heaven-grade, then you''ve clearly misunderstood. The formation contained in this array disc is approaching celestial top-quality. So, it''s not justparable, it crushes what you call a defense grand formation¡­"

    The coffin man cast a sidelong nce at Li Shenruo, exining impatiently. He didn''t want to be the only one shocked; he had to drag Li Shenruo into it as well!

 Chapter 61: Arrival at the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Palace

    Chapter 61: Arrival at the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce

    From the cavern emerged two terrifying corpse puppets exuding the aura of annihtion. With the strength of these two corpse puppets, even sweeping through all the participants in this secret realm posed no challenge. However, sitting atop the backs of these two corpse puppets were none other than Leng Yanran and Li Shenruo.

    Following closely behind was the coffin man, traversing the air after the two women. They headed toward the true direction of the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce. As for the other corpse puppets, the coffin man had dispatched them to scatter and collect heavenly and earthly treasures.

    "More formidable than the defense grand formation of my Holy Mountain¡­"

    Li Shenruo sat on the back of the annihtion aura corpse puppet, her entire being still not fully recovered from the shock. She kept murmuring the words the coffin man had spoken earlier.

    She couldn''t fathom how the portable array disc Leng Yanran had taken out could be even stronger than the defense grand formation of her Holy Mountain. Furthermore, Leng Yanran possessed ten array discs, each containing an Innate middle-quality formation.

    If given the opportunity, she could probably destroy the Holy Mountain with ease. Unless they managed to subdue her before she could activate the array disc''s power, even the Holy Mountain behind her would be utterly defenseless!

    Yet, what shocked Li Shenruo the most were Leng Yanran''s words. These terrifying array discs were all casually crafted by her master... As if they were nothing special at all?

    Just what realm of existence was her senior? Could it really be that he was an immortal? Otherwise, she found it hard to believe that portable array discs could reach such an unheard-of level of power.

    For a moment, Li Shenruo even questioned whether her halt in immediate consent to bing the senior''s disciple was a mistake. Initially, she believed that Chen Daoxuan, the senior, was above the Boundless Realm, likely at the Divinity Separation Realm, just like several elders in the Holy Mountain. But now, it seemed she had beenpletely wrong!

    Perhaps that senior''s strength far surpassed the Divinity Separation Realm, making him stronger than even the elders of the Holy Mountain!

    Li Shenruo was lost in her thoughts all the way, while Leng Yanran beside her was cultivating with closed eyes. In order to be a force capable of assisting her master as soon as possible, she was determined not to waste even a single moment.

    With two annihtion aura corpse puppets and the coffin man at the Boundless Realm apanying them, their journey was naturally smooth and trouble-free.

    ¡­

    At the square in front of the main hall of the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce, thousands of talents from the Northern Region had gathered. Even the Eastern Region genius, Wang Yan, was among them. He was the first to arrive at the square of the Immortal Pce.

    "Strange, that demon n woman and the saintess Li Shenruo entered the secret realm before me. Why haven''t I seen them?"

    Wang Yan searched the crowd several times, but he couldn''t find the two figures. He couldn''t help but feel curious.

    Meanwhile, the assessment for inheriting the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce''s legacy was ongoing. The first trial was to break through the outermost barrier formation. Considering that the participants were all at the Profound Sky Realm, the formation set up by Chi Yunzi wasn''t particrly powerful, just a Profound-grade top-quality formation.

    However, for those at the Profound Sky Realm, it was already enough to deter ny-nine percent of talents. After all, breaking a Profound-grade top-quality formation required the strength to unleash power exceeding the ninth level of the Unity Realm.

    Another method was to find ws in the inscription operation and enter the barrier through those ws. Naturally, everyone chose to look for ws.

    To prevent anyone from cheating with external forces like spirit talismans imbued with divine abilities, Chi Yunzi had even set a rule within the formation. Even if someone forcefully broke the formation using such talismans, it wouldn''t count.

    Wang Yan could only lower his head and observe the trajectory of the formation''s operation.

    Suddenly, cries of astonishment erupted from the crowd, and many began shouting and fleeing. Startled from his focused state, Wang Yan''s brow furrowed as he turned to look. However, what he saw made him want to run away just like everyone else. Two monsters emitting clear annihtion aura were swaggering toward the square.

    "What the hell! What''s happening? How can there be two Annihtion Realm monsters?"

    Wang Yan''s legs trembled. Although he didn''t understand why these two monsters suddenly appeared, he didn''t dy in making a run for it. As for the other Northern Region talents, when they saw the Annihtion Realm Monsters, they had already gone crazy trying to escape. Even the more timid ones were so scared that their legs were trembling uncontrobly, rendering them powerless to run.

    "Wait, look, there seem to be two people on the monsters'' backs!"

    Suddenly, a sharp-eyed individual pointed at the backs of the two monsters and shouted. The crowd slightly stunned, turned to where the person was pointing, and sure enough, they saw two figures seated on the monsters'' backs.

    Monsters of the Annihtion Realm had to be native to the Scarlet Cloud Secret Realm. Could it be... part of the inheritance trial set by the Immortal?

    However, the crowd also noticed a peculiar point. Although the two monsters were powerful, they didn''t seem to have any intention of attacking them. They were simply making their way toward the center of the square.

    Soon, as the monsters approached, everyone finally managed to get a clear view of the two figures on their backs.

    "Fairy Leng!? And that one, is it the saintess from the Eastern Region? Hiss, both participating in the secret realm. Why are they allowed to bring Annihtion Realm Mounts into the secret realm!?"

    "Are you an idiot? Annihtion Realm Monsters can''t even enter the secret realm teleportation array. These two must be Annihtion Realm Monsters that naturally exist within the secret realm!"

    "Hiss... which means they''ve tamed Annihtion Realm Monsters within the secret realm? That''s even scarier!"

    For a moment, everyone spected secretly about how the two managed to tame Annihtion Realm Monsters. Combined with the audacious disy of power by the two monsters, no one noticed the figure with dark green skin following behind.

    Leng Yanran lightly leaped down from the monster''s back, paying no attention to the astonishment of the people. She casually nced at the assessment rules written at the center of the square and walked straight toward the formation that represented the trial.

    Seeing her, Li Shenruo also quickly dismounted and followed. As for the two monsters, they obediently remained in ce. Upon seeing this, the crowd breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Two fairies¡­ what''s going on?"

    Wang Yan approached them hastily, casting a sidelong nce at the two monsters. He carefully asked, his curiosity directed mainly at Li Shenruo, since he was met with Leng Yanran''s cold attitude.

    Leng Yanran frowned slightly. She held a certain aversion to males other than her master and didn''t bother responding, walking toward the barrier.

    Wang Yan could only force a smile to conceal his embarrassment and shifted his inquisitive gaze to Li Shenruo, hoping she could shed some light on the situation, being a fellow representative from the Eastern Region.

 Chapter 62: Amplification Formation Plate, Shattering the Formation with One Finger

    Chapter 62: Amplification Formation te, Shattering the Formation with One Finger

    Wang Yan was genuinely curious about how the two of them managed to tame Annihtion Realm Monsters. If these two intended to take action against everyone present, with two Annihtion Realm Monsters, they could easily ughter all the talented individuals.

    At that time, if there truly was an immortal''s legacy, it would only fall into their hands. Wang Yan was not like those naive geniuses of the Northern Region. He cast a somewhat hidden nce toward the strange figure with a greenish aura behind the two monsters.

    "That guy is probably a powerhouse at the Boundless Realm. Although he isn''t emitting any aura, the danger I sense from him is no less than that of Old Zhang at the third level of the Boundless Realm," Wang Yan thought inwardly as he silentlypared the coffin man, who had followed him, to the coachman at the Boundless Realm.

    "Young master Wang should think about how to pass the assessment." "These questions are difficult to exin all at once. However, as fellow representatives of the Eastern Region, I advise you, Young master Wang, not to go against Fairy Leng."

    Seeing that Wang Yan kept staring at her, Li Shenruo sighed lightly and casually offered her words. Even she, for now, couldn''t fully ept that the things Leng Yanran took out so casually could wipe out the top forces of the Eastern Region.

    Let alone telling Wang Yan about it and whether he would believe it. Even if she did tell him, what would be the point? Currently, the entire secret realm was already under Leng Yanran''s control. If she gave the order to the coffin man, all the talented individuals here would undoubtedly die. It''s better not to know too much!

    In the presence of everyone''s gaze, Leng Yanran walked slowly to the formation barrier. Without hesitation, she pointed her finger directly at the barrier!

    "Heaven-Demon Finger!"

    Leng Yanran''s understanding of formations wasn''t profound. If she wanted to rely onprehending the inscriptions to break it, it would be nearly impossible. Thus, she chose the method of breaking through with brute force!

    As her fingernded on the formation, ripples appeared on the barrier, resembling ripples on the water''s surface. Then, with a flicker of inscriptions, the power of her finger was neutralized.

    "Is it not working?"

    Leng Yanran''s brows furrowed as she realized that her full-force finger strike should have been equivalent to the power of the fifth or sixth level of the Unity Realm.

    Despite this, the many talented individuals nearby were still slightly astonished. To be able to unleash such power at the seventh level of the Profound Sky Realm, wouldn''t it be possible for her to break the formation through brute force if her realm reached the ninth level of the Profound Sky Realm?

    "Miss, to brute-force break this formation, you need to unleash the power of the ninth level of the Unity Realm. If you give me some time, I can help you find its ws and assist you in passing this trial."

    Seeing this, the coffin man quickly stepped forward, trying to offer his help. Although he was a brand-new consciousness born from Chi Yunzi''s body and didn''t retain Chi Yunzi''s knowledge of formations, the eyes of this body had a special effect. They could easily see through inscriptions, so finding the ws in this Profound-grade formation wasn''t too difficult.

    "No need."

    Leng Yanran nced at the coffin man and rejected his offer. She casually patted her storage pouch at her waist and took out the ten formation tes stacked together. Seeing this, the coffin man trembled slightly, inwardly wondering if Lady nned to use these to directlyy waste to the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce!?

    "Miss, there''s something I''m not sure if I should mention¡­ The formationid by Chi Yunzi is meant for assessment. Even if you break it using the formation tes, it won''t result in passing the assessment. Perhaps it''s more suitable for me to help you find the ws."

    The coffin man quickly exined the rationale behind this and assumed that Leng Yanran intended to forcefully break the formation using treasures. Even the nearby cultivators couldn''t help but shake their heads.

    Truly obtaining the immortal''s legacy was not so simple.

    Currently, everyone was blocked outside this first level. Even the two Eastern Region geniuses were helpless, and Leng Yanran herself nned to break through forcefully with the treasures her master had given her.

    Yet Leng Yanran couldn''t be bothered to exin to them. She just selected one formation te from among them and put the others away.

    "This formation te! Are you nning to...! Hiss¡­"

    The coffin man suddenly froze. He had already guessed the function of the formation te''s inscriptions and was suddenly filled with a chilling sensation.

    Leng Yanran remained silent, her left hand lifting the formation te. She infused it with spiritual energy and activated it! As the formation te activated, the entire secret realm''s heavens and earth suddenly underwent a drastic change.

    The spiritual energy within the entire secret realm surged uncontrobly toward Leng Yanran''s direction. Countless streams of spiritual energy fervently attempted to enter the scope of the formation disk.

    "Holy crap!"

    "What''s happening!?"

    "Is the secret realm ending prematurely?"

    "Or is the immortal''s legacy about to emerge?"

    The cultivators present were dumbfounded by the spectacr phenomenon.

    "Quick, look, it''s that formation disk! All the spiritual energy is converging toward Fairy Leng Yanran!"

    Soon, someone realized and pointed in Leng Yanran''s direction, eyes widening in astonishment.

    Leng Yanran, feeling the dense spiritual energy, smiled slightly. The amplification formation disk given by her master was indeed effective. Utilizing the power of the formation disk to enhance herself beforeunching an attack, she could break through the formations without viting the rules.

    "Heavenly Demon Finger!"

    With the formation disk in her left hand, Leng Yanran raised her smooth right hand and delicately pointed her slender index finger toward the barrier.

    Everyone''s gaze was fixed on her movements. Each person wondered if, with the support of the formation disk, Leng Yanran could break the barrier. Even if she managed to create a small opening, it would be enough for her to pass through instantly.

    Soon, her fingertip made contact with the barrier.

    "Ripple¡ª"

    First, a ripple spread across the entire barrier, illuminating the runes, and a collective sigh escaped from the onlookers. They hadn''t expected such a powerful strike to fail at opening even a small gap.

    "Creak, creak, creak¡ª"

    However, immediately after, a series of sounds rang out. Amid the astonished gazes of the crowd, cracks started appearing all over the barrier.

    "Shatter."

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran''s lips parted slightly as she whispered, her fingertip''s spiritual power intensifying. With a crisp sound, the barrier that enveloped the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce shattered into countless fragments, gradually dissipating.

    "Just like that..." Leng Yanran murmured softly at the sight.

    Meanwhile, everyone present was in a frenzy.

    "Holy crap!"

    "The entire grand formation shattered!?"

    "By the heavens, this Profound-tier grand formation, better than our Long River Sect''s protective formation, got shattered just like that?"

    "Hiss... Terrifying! This strike might have unleashed the power of the Annihtion Realm!"

 Chapter 63: Hand over all the rewards, who are you threatening?

    Chapter 63: Hand over all the rewards, who are you threatening?

    As the barrier waspletely shattered, the atmosphere among the spectators reached a boiling point.

    It wasn''t just the shock of Leng Yanran''s strength, which managed to destroy the formation with a single finger, that enthralled them. More so, it was the excitement that surged within them.

    Among them, ny-nine percent of the people couldn''t pass through the outermost assessment. Now that the grand formation had been entirely shattered by Leng Yanran, didn''t that mean they had a chance to participate in the second stage?

    Moreover, in this assessment of the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce, every stage they cleared rewarded them. Even if they couldn''t reach the end and obtain the immortal''s legacy, receiving the rewards from the first stage was still a pleasant surprise.

    "This¡­ A portable formation disk with such immense enhancement power?"

    Wang Yan, standing beside, was stupefied. He pointed stiffly at the formation disk in Leng Yanran''s hand and turned to Li Shenruo, bewildered.

    Portable amplification formation disks were nothing new to him as a genius from the Eastern Region. However, how could a cultivator at the Seventh Layer of the Profound Realm erupt with the power of the Annihtion Realm using such a device? Was this even logical?

    Li Shenruo, observing Wang Yan''s stunned expression, merely rubbed her forehead slightly. She felt like she was losing face in front of all these Northern Region cultivators.

    But then she recalled her own astonishment when she learned that this formation disk was of Heaven-Tier. Her shock was no less than Wang Yan''s, so she chose to pretend she hadn''t heard Wang Yan''sment.

    Leng Yanran paid little attention to the astonishment of the crowd. Upon witnessing the copse of the grand formation, she retracted the formation disk, allowing a vast amount of spiritual energy to once again flow freely in this realm.

    As the spiritual energy ebbed and surged, none of the observers realized that upon the teleportation array at the entrance to the secret realm, a resounding "crack" had widened the fissure caused by Chen Daoyuan''s actions.

    Just as Leng Yanran stepped into the second-stage assessment area, a reward materialized in her hand.

    "Hmm? We get rewards for entering the second stage too?"

    Leng Yanran was a little surprised as she examined the reward in her hand. It was a Profound-grade treasure, a rare find even in the Northern Region.

    However, she casually stored it away in her spatial pouch. Seeing Leng Yanran enter the second stage and receive a reward, the crowd couldn''t contain their excitement any longer. One by one, they entered the second stage area.

    Upon entering the second stage, each person received a reward, and their smiles stretched from ear to ear. They had originally thought that this venture might be in vain, but following Leng Yanran''s lead, they unexpectedly obtained the rewards from the first stage!

    With over four thousand individuals present, that tranted to over four thousand rewards.

    Curiously, the rewards had initially been items of Profound-grade, but as time passed, they gradually transitioned to High-Grade Yellow-tier items, and eventually, even dropped to Mid-Grade Yellow-tier.

    This transformation made those who enteredter envious, gazing covetously at those who had received Profound-grade treasures.

    It was evident that the treasure trove of the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce had been almost emptied, at least in terms of the rewards for the first stage.

    As for the subsequent stages, whether there would be any rewards remained unclear to them.

    "Tch, you people sure know how to enjoy the fruits of others''bor," Leng Yanran muttered, observing the excited crowd holding their rewards. Her brow furrowed slightly.

    Her main purpose for participating in this secret realm was to collect some rare materials for her master. However, now that she had single-handedly ovee the barriers of the first stage, all over four thousand individuals were receiving rewards. How could she ept this?

    Snap!

    Leng Yanran snapped her fingers at the figure in the coffin.

    The figure hastily approached and bowed before her. "Miss, what are your orders?"

    The figure in the coffin was now under Leng Yanran''s control, after ingesting the jade pendant containing mystical powers. Even though he possessed boundless strength, he wouldn''t dare to act recklessly.

    "Go and collect all the rewards that everyone just received," Leng Yanran instructed, her brow slightly furrowed as she observed the numerous prodigies gleefully holding their newfound treasures.

    "Understood!"

    The figure in the coffin grinned and floated above the square of the second stage.

    "Everyone, please hand over the reward you just got to me."

    His voice, imbued with spiritual power, resonated in the ears of everyone on the square.

    Instantly, the ecstatic expressions of those who had just received their rewards froze. Some quickly stowed away their treasures, pretending not to have heard, and nonchntly looked around without acknowledging the figure in the sky.

    "Why should we? These rewards were granted to us by the secret realm, not something we snatched. Why should we give them to you?"

    "That''s right! These rewards are given by the Scarlet Cloud Immortal, so why should we hand them over to you? Who are you?"

    "Don''t look at me. I didn''t receive any rewards just now. The items in my storage pouch were brought in from outside."

    "Who cares if I hand them over or not? I don''t believe he can kill over four thousand of us, just like that!"

    Apart from those who pretended not to hear or see anything, many others used the figure in the coffin with dissatisfaction. They believed that responsibility should be shared among the masses; after all, there were more than four thousand prodigies present, representing various forces from the Northern Region.

    Offending all of them would be akin to offending every major power in the Northern Region!

    "Hey, hey, Miss, maybe we should just kill them all!" the figure in the coffin suggested with a mischievous grin.

    "Their flesh and blood could elevate my strength by another realm. Isn''t that convenient for you, miss, when ites to achieving your goals? And besides, by killing them, not only can we obtain the rewards they just received, but their personal treasures would also belong to you. What do you think?"

    Upon hearing these words, the figure in the coffin couldn''t help but chuckle. Are they trying to threaten him?

    As a Boundless Realm powerhouse, he was well aware of the strength of the powerhouses from the Northern Region. The most powerful among them was probably at the level of the Fifth or Sixth Layer of the Annihtion Realm. Exiting the secret realm, he alone could probably sweep through the entire Northern Region!

    As for threatening that female devil, why even bother? If they wanted to die, they should choose a quicker way. Why provoke that formidable figure?

    Even though the figure in the coffin is unaware of the formidable force behind Leng Yanran, if you gave him a hundred chances, he still wouldn''t dare toy a hand on her, even if the jade pendant''s threat wasn''t hanging over him.

    With just a flick of her fingers, she could summon ten Heavenly-tier formation discs. Who would dare provoke her? His Boundless Realm is beyond inferior!

 Chapter 64: What you said makes sense, but I dont accept it

    Chapter 64: What you said makes sense, but I don''t ept it

    "Kill them all?"

    The once-bold crowd was taken aback upon hearing the words of the figure in the coffin. His tone seemed to suggest that he didn''t view these Northern Region prodigies with any importance.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    As if sensing the intentions of the figure in the coffin, the two Annihtion Realm demonic beasts no longer remained prostrate; they rose to their feet and emitted low growls. The weighty vibrations caused the ground to tremble slightly.

    Only now did the crowd realize that Leng Yanran had brought two Annihtion Realm demonic beasts with her. Putting aside the figure in the coffin''s power, just those two beasts alone were enough to annihte them all!

    In an instant, panic spread among the people. Their gazes involuntarily shifted towards Leng Yanran, seeking her guidance.

    "Fairy Leng, we''re all people of the Northern Region; there''s no need for this extreme approach. If Fairy Leng insists, won''t you offend the entire Northern Region? At worst, we can offer Fairy Leng some other rare materials as a token of gratitude for entering the second stage. How about that?

    "Moreover, not everyone received Profound-grade treasures; some only received Yellow-tier treasures. What does Fairy Leng think?"

    Suddenly, a youth from the Northern Region''s many prodigies stepped forward, voicing his opinion. The crowd''s eyes lit up upon seeing him.

    "Zhang Guangjing, the Chief Disciple of the Hong Guang Sect!"

    "He speaks sense. I''m willing to contribute some rare materials as a token of gratitude."

    "Indeed, I agree with Brother Zhang''s proposal!"

    At that moment, it was as if a leader had emerged among the crowd. They all rallied behind Zhang Guangjing''s suggestion, proposing to follow his idea and present rare materials to Leng Yanran as a thank-you gesture.

    Under the collective gaze of the crowd, Leng Yanran''s brow furrowed slightly.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Do you people even consider what you''re saying? Offend all the forces of the Northern Region? Miss, as long as you give the word, once the secret realm ends, I can uproot the entire Northern Region."

    Upon hearing these words, the figure in the coffin found itughable. Was the Northern Region truly that formidable?

    What did it matter if they offended all the powers of the Northern Region? Could any of those powers withstand the bombardment of Heavenly-tier formation discs?

    Threatening Leng Yanran with this was like pulling a knife on a ho''s nest, a foolish move indeed.

    "Who''s Zhang what not again? Your argument does indeed hold merit."

    Leng Yanran''s previously furrowed brow suddenly rxed as she looked at Zhang Guangjing.

    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Leng Yanran had her reservations after all.

    Senior Brother Zhang is quite something!

    "Hehe, Fairy Leng is willing to ept Zhang''s proposal? I am truly grateful," Zhang Guangjing said, feeling the respectful gazes of those around him. He stood a little taller, his spine straightened involuntarily.

    To be honest, when he had spoken those words earlier, Zhang Guangjing hadn''t been entirely confident. However, he saw this as an opportunity to make a name for himself among all the Northern Region prodigies.

    Now, it seemed he''d made the right gamble.

    "No, no, no, you''ve misunderstood. I only said your argument was valid, not that I would ept your proposal."

    Leng Yanran''s words left those who had intended to offer less valuable materials in a daze.

    What did she mean by that?

    Zhang Guangjing''s reasoning made sense, but Leng Yanran wasn''t epting it?

    "You''re right, some people only received Yellow-tier treasures. For those who obtained Profound-tier treasures, it does seem unfair. In that case¡­ Each person shall contribute ording to the value of a Mid-Rank Profound-tier treasure. Those whose rewards fall short of this standard canpensate with other rare materials.

    "If you''re unwilling toply, you''re free to do as you please. With the Luo Heaven Sect apanying you on the Yellow Springs Path, I''m sure the journey will be lively."

    Having spoken her piece, Leng Yanran paid no further heed to the crowd and instead turned her attention to the rules of the second stage.

    The figure in the coffin bowed slightly towards Leng Yanran''s departing figure, a sinister smile ying across his face.

    Indeed, this was the way to go. Why show too muchpassion to this bunch of ants? Were it not for Leng Yanran, this infamous demoness, he wouldn''t have settled for just the treasures. He would have imed their very flesh and blood!

    In the wake of Leng Yanran''s words, the crowd fell into silence.

    Driven by group psychology, they had initially tried to resist her. However, her words had reminded them of a fact: if the Luo Heaven Sect could fall at the hands of this demoness, was there any force more powerful than them?

    Leng Yanran had the ability to eradicate the Luo Heaven Sect, one of the four major sects of the Northern Region. Therefore, she naturally had the power to annihte any sect represented here. What leverage did they have to threaten her?

    Leng Yanran''s words were like a bucket of cold water sshed over their heads, jolting them awake. Some even broke into cold sweats upon realizing the implications of their actions.

    What had they done? Challenged Leng Yanran?

    The mysterious master behind her had obliterated a clone of the Eastern Domain''s Ancestral Patriarch with a mere flick of her finger!

    Their judgment had been clouded by the allure of the treasures.

    "Damn you, Zhang Guangjing! Fairy Leng only wanted us to hand over our acquired rewards. But now, everyone is required to contribute treasures of Mid-Rank Profound-tier standards! s, I only received rewards of Mid-Rank Yellow-tier!"

    Suddenly, a person with red eyes and gritted teeth spoke up. Upon hearing this, everyone turned their furious gaze towards Zhang Guangjing.

    They held him responsible for everything; it was his suggestion that prompted Leng Yanran to raise the standards! Almost everyone had been deceived by Zhang Guangjing. Except for a few hundred people who received Mid-Rank Profound-tier rewards, the rest had received nothing!

    "This¡­ Why are you all ming me?"

    Zhang Guangjing stood stunned in ce, bewildered by the sudden turn of events. The admiring gazes that had been directed at him just moments ago now felt like daggers. What on earth was going on? It was as if they were looking at a sworn enemy who had murdered their fathers!

    In the end, the crowd refrained from acting against Zhang Guangjing due to his status as the Chief Disciple of the Hong Guang Sect, one of the top-tier sects in the Northern Region. In ordance with Leng Yanran''s standards, they each handed over a considerable amount of rare materials to the figure in the coffin''s feet.

    Some even had rare materials that didn''t meet the Mid-Rank Profound-tier standards. Gritting their teeth and ring at Zhang Guangjing, they turned away and began searching for rare materials within the secret realm, aiming to hand them over before the realm closed.

    After all, who dared to gamble when it came to Leng Yanran''s words? If they didn''t meet the standards, it would mean the destruction of their sects. Who would take such a risk?

    "Tsk, tsk, I''ve truly broadened my horizons."

    The figure in the coffin looked at the now obedient crowd handing over their contributions, clicking his tongue in wonder.

 Chapter 65: Do you understand the rules! Still a hard bone?

    Chapter 65: Do you understand the rules! Still a hard bone?

    The person in the coffin felt that he simply couldn''t understand what was going on in the minds of these people. At first, the little ancestor just asked them to hand in the rewards they got for nothing, and there was no loss for them.

    Besides, it was because of Leng Yanran that they got the reward for clearing the first level, and even got the qualification to participate in the second level. But they don''t want to?

    Now it''s good, they shouldpensate for their foolishness!

    "Miss, I don''t understand something, why don''t you let me just kill them all, once and for all? I also know the strength of the Northern Territory. There is not even a strong man in the Boundless realm. Does miss have any scruples?"

    The man in the coffin no longer paid any attention to those arrogances, but asked Leng Yanran his doubts.

    "You have too many questions."

    Leng Yanran raised an eyebrow, showing no intention of exining herself to the figure in the coffin.

    The reason she didn''t massacre the entire crowd present was simply due to a single statement from her master. She remembered it vividly¡ªher master had warned her about the bnce between merits and karmic obstacles.

    Reckless bloodshed could easily lead to the umtion of negative karma, which would be detrimental to her future endeavors. Her goal wasn''t just to reach the Boundless Realm or Divinity Separation Realm; she aimed to achieve the status of an Enlightened Being and apany her master for an eternity.

    To achieve this, she didn''t want to mar her path with senseless ughter, inviting karmic obstacles.

    Of course, if someone attempted to act out, she wouldn''t mind wiping out one or two sects to serve as a warning to others. While she could let disrespect slide, any insolence directed towards her master wouldn''t be forgiven so easily. No amount of karmic obstacles would deter her from reducing them to pieces!

    In no time, a small mountain of various rare materials had piled up beneath the figure in the coffin. The quantity was no less than the treasures previously stored within the stone chamber; after all, it was the result of emptying the first stage''s treasure vault of the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce.

    Even Li Shenruo and Wang Yan contributed their rewards conscientiously, without any objections.

    "The Second Stage: Talent Assessment?"

    After reading through the description of the second stage, Leng Yanran grasped its essence immediately.

    On the grand square of the second stage, a formation tform was situated. This formation could assess the participants'' talents. Those who met the requirements could proceed.

    Leng Yanran didn''t rush to start testing. She wanted to understand the qualifications needed to pass this second stage.

    "Fairy Leng, how about I take the first step and explore the way for you?"

    Seeing this, Wang Yan stepped forward, eager to volunteer. He imed it was to help pave the way, but in truth, he feared that Li Shenruo''s Saint-tier talent would overshadow his own.

    If Li Shenruo went first, he''d have no chance at all. Although he could be considered a genius in the Eastern Domain, his talent was merely at the Heaven-tier levelpared to Li Shenruo''s Saint-tier.

    Leng Yanran remained silent, merely nodding slightly to approve his suggestion. She didn''t hold much interest in the inheritance of an Immortal, only caring about the rewards of rare materials.

    "Thank you for your consideration, Fairy Leng."

    Wang Yan was overjoyed when she agreed. He bowed to Leng Yanran and then proceeded towards the testing tform.

    cing his hand on the circr ball of the testing formation, he infused his spiritual energy into it. Text started lighting up beneath the tform: Yellow, Profound, Earth, and Heaven. The sequence halted at Heaven-tier talent.

    Buzz¡ª

    After a ripple of fluctuations, the formation tform produced a Lower-Grade Earth-tier artifact. Simultaneously, the words "Did Not Pass" appeared above the tform.

    Wang Yan was initially ted about receiving an Earth-tier artifact, but upon seeing the "Did Not Pass" message, he froze in ce.

    "I possess Heaven-tier talent, considered top-tier even in the Eastern Domain! Yet I still didn''t pass? Are you kidding me? Does this mean only those with Saint-tier talent can inherit the Immortal''s legacy!?"

    Suppressing his inner frustration, Wang Yan managed not to curse out loud. Realizing that he at least gained a Lower-Grade Earth-tier artifact as a reward, he consoled himself that the journey to the secret realm wasn''t in vain.

    He had no choice but to step back from the formation tform, quietly collecting the Earth-tier artifact.

    "Young man, do you understand the rules? All the treasures here belong to mydy. What do you mean by pocketing a Lower-Grade Earth-tier artifact that belongs to mydy?"

    The figure in the coffin had been collecting the rare materials handed over by the participants. Suddenly, he turned his head, narrowing his eyes as he addressed Wang Yan.

    "What the hell? Indeed, the first stage was cleared with Fairy Leng''s assistance. I handed over my rewards from the first stage. But for the rewards of this second stage, did Fairy Leng contribute anything? Why should I surrender my Lower-Grade Earth-tier artifact again?"

    Wang Yan was at a loss. Even though he held the Earth-tier artifact in his possession, he knew its value well. Naturally, he wasn''t eager to part with it. Moreover, Leng Yanran hadn''t contributed anything to the second stage; his reward came from his own talent!

    "Hmm? You''re quite bold, little brat!"

    Upon hearing Wang Yan daring to retort, the figure in the coffin''s face, initially emerald green, darkened with anger. He reached out from a distance, effortlessly grasping Wang Yan''s neck, allowing him to struggle in the air.

    Smack! Smack! Smack¡ª

    A hand pped across Wang Yan''s face from a distance, sending a series of sharp sounds reverberating through the air. Echoes of each smack left the onlookers shivering and tense.

    "Will you surrender or not?"

    While striking Wang Yan, the figure in the coffin questioned whether he was willing to surrender his treasure.

    "Young man, you''re quite the tough nut. Even after a thorough beating, you haven''t uttered a single plea for mercy. I admire your determination. Very well, I shall grant you a dignified death."

    A hint of respect appeared in the figure''s eyes, impressed by Wang Yan''s unyielding spirit. Deciding not to continue humiliating him, the figure was prepared to take action and snap his neck.

    Though Fairy Leng forbade him from ughtering all present, catching a scapegoat to serve as an example was not a major issue. This way, the others wouldn''t dare cause troubleter!

    "Senior, please hold on! Have you considered the fact that he can''t speak or beg for mercy while you''re choking him?"

    Just as the figure in the coffin was about to act on Wang Yan, Li Shenruo, also a prominent figure from the Eastern Domain, couldn''t bear to watch any longer. She hurriedly intervened.

    Casting a quick nce at Wang Yan, who was being strangled and growing increasingly weak as he struggled in mid-air, his face turning purplish-blue with bloodshot eyes, she realized this wasn''t the unyielding spirit they believed him to be. Instead, he was rendered speechless by the strangtion.

    "Oh? Cough cough, my oversight. I see now."

 Chapter 66: The Appearance of the Scarlet Cloud Immortal

    Chapter 66: The Appearance of the Scarlet Cloud Immortal

    Hearing Li Shenruo''s words, the figure in the coffin was taken aback and coughed lightly to ease the awkwardness.

    While he might ignore others addressing him, Li Shenruo was different. She was affiliated with that youngdy, and the rtionship between the two was unclear to the figure. However, anyone associated with Leng Yanran was not to be trifled with.

    As a result, the figure released Wang Yan, who was struggling for breath.

    "Cough, cough! I''m almost dead¡­"

    Wang Yan crouched on the ground, clutching his throat as a fit of violent coughing overtook him. After enduring the figure''s suspension and violent strikes, his head was swollen like a pig''s, and his previously elegant and refined appearance had vanishedpletely.

    After a series of coughs, Wang Yan couldn''t help but cast a grateful nce at Li Shenruo. He had no doubt that if Li Shenruo hadn''t pleaded on his behalf earlier, the mysterious individual wouldn''t have hesitated to end his life.

    "Young man, have you made up your mind? Do you want to hand over mydy''s treasure, or shall I end your life and take the treasure back myself? In fact, I would prefer thetter¡­pared to you handing it over."

    With a sinister grin, the figure''s expression twisted unnaturally, making him appear even more fearsome.

    In the past, whenever the secret realm opened, he would indulge in a spree of ughter, almost treating it as a routine. However, this time, he had to stand by helplessly as thousands of exceptional individuals were before him, unable toy a finger on them or absorb their blood and flesh. This situation left the figure feeling extremely ufortable.

    "I''ll handover, I''ll handover!"

    Upon hearing this, Wang Yan had no time to consider anything else. Stumbling to his feet, he approached the figure and ced the Lower-Grade Earth-tier artifact he had acquired earlier on the ground. He then retreated to the side, trying his best to avoid drawing attention to himself. After all, he was currently sporting a massive pig''s head, and he felt utterly embarrassed!

    "I''ll thank you in advance for the inconvenience, everyone!"

    Seeing this, the figure sighed regretfully, feeling disappointed that he missed the opportunity to kill. He then turned his gaze to the many prodigies present.

    Thousands of prodigies shivered upon hearing his words, understanding his intention. They promptly formed a line in front of the testing formation tform, cing their hands on the tform to be tested. Once they received their rewards, they respectfully presented them at the figure''s feet.

    The rewards for this second round were significantly more generous than the first. However, except for Wang Yan with his Heaven-tier talent, there were only a few individuals in the Northern Domain with Earth-tier potential. Most of them received rewards of Yellow-Grade treasures, and only the exceptional geniuses with Earth-tier potential were entitled to receive artifacts of Profound-Grade.

    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, a small mountain of treasures had piled up before the figure once again.

    "All rewards have been collected for you, Miss!"

    The figure''s tone was deeply respectful, as he observed the substantial rewards amassed before him. The figure in the coffin carefully stored everything in his storage pouch and respectfully approached Leng Yanran.

    "Mhm."

    Leng Yanran casually epted two storage pouches, feeling quite satisfied. Ever since entering the secret realm, her gains had already filled four storage pouches. In terms of value, it was likely that even the treasuries of the four major sects in the Northern Domain couldn''t match her current harvest.

    Furthermore, there were still numerous demon beast corpses and puppets collecting treasures for her within the secret realm.

    "Why don''t you give it a try as well? As for the rewards, they belong to you."

    Only then did Leng Yanran remember that apart from her, Li Shenruo hadn''t tested her aptitude on the square earlier. She turned her head to Li Shenruo.

    Upon hearing this, Li Shenruo expressed her gratitude with a slight nod, then walked up to the talent-testing formation tform. All eyes were on her, causing her to feel a little nervous.

    She ced her hand on the formation tform, and the characters below it began to light up sessively. Yellow, Profound, Earth, Heaven... Amid the astonished gazes of everyone except Wang Yan, the radiance didn''t stop at Heaven-tier but continued to ascend to the Saint-tier!

    "Hiss... A Saint-tier genius! I wonder if she''s going to pass the assessment directly and obtain the immortal''s legacy!?"

    As the Saint-tier characters lit up, the entire formation tform shimmered with a golden light.

    Witnessing this, Li Shenruo grew tense. However, what puzzled everyone was that the expected rewards from the formation tform hadn''t descended. After everyone had their aptitude tested, the rewards should have immediately dropped from the tform. But now, Li Shenruo had achieved Saint-tier aptitude, and the rewards had yet to appear. It was indeed perplexing.

    Hum¡ª Amid the perplexed gazes of the crowd, the formation tform began to ripple. The emitted golden light suddenly condensed, and with a crack, the formation tform slowly started to rotate.

    Eventually, the formation tform cracked open, revealing a treasure in the shape of a scripture book!

    "Good heavens! Heaven-tier treasure! The reward for Saint-tier aptitude is actually a Heaven-tier treasure! Even in the Northern Domain, we''ve never seen a Heaven-tier treasure!"

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes widened, and their mouths hung agape.

    "Heaven-tier treasures are even rare among the major forces in the Eastern Domain! I never expected Li Shenruo to obtain a Heaven-tier treasure!"

    Even Wang Yan couldn''t help but feel envious at the sight of the Heaven-tier treasure.

    Surprisingly, Li Shenruo herself was taken aback as well. As a descendant of the Holy Mountain, she normally didn''t need a Heaven-tier treasure for protection and would use, at most, an Earth-tier artifact. She never anticipated receiving a Heaven-tier treasure in this secret realm!

    "Is this the aura of a Heaven-tier treasure? It seems rather weak¡­"

    Suddenly, a voice sounded by Li Shenruo''s ear. Turning around, she noticed that Leng Yanran had appeared behind her at some point, observing the revealed Heaven-tier treasure and muttering to herself.

    Upon hearing this, Li Shenruo twitched her lips, finding it amusing that a Heaven-tier treasure could be considered weak. It was the first time she had heard such a remark. However, in her heart, Leng Yanranpared the Heaven-tier treasure she held to the profound yellow ruler her master had produced that day. The two were worlds apart!

    Thisparison confirmed one thing for Leng Yanran: her master''s profound yellow ruler was undoubtedly of transcendent-grade, exceeding Heaven-tier.

    As everyone marveled at the Heaven-tier treasure, an ethereal figure emerged from within the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce.

    "After more than five thousand years, has someone finally epted my legacy? Hm? There are actually two geniuses with Saint-tier aptitude!"

    The remnant soul of the Scarlet Cloud Immortal drifted out of the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce and towards the square, immediately capturing everyone''s attention.

    "Is this the Scarlet Cloud Immortal?"

    "You know, do you guys think this Scarlet Cloud Immortal looks familiar?"

    "You know, I think I''ve seen this Scarlet Cloud Immortal somewhere before. Could it be that I have a connection with this Scarlet Cloud Immortal as well?"

    "Hiss... Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 67: Immortals Legacy? Not Interested

    Chapter 67: Immortal''s Legacy? Not Interested

    The remnant soul of Scarlet Cloud Immortal emerged, causing a wave of shock among the onlookers. After all, the appearance of Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s remnant soul indicated that someone was about to obtain the immortal''s legacy. However, as they gazed, a sense of familiarity struck them.

    Soon, someone made the connection, their gaze darting between Scarlet Cloud''s remnant soul and the coffin-bound figure with his dark green skin.

    "Why... does this seem so simr?"

    After a moment, it dawned on everyone. No wonder it felt familiar¡ªScarlet Cloud Immortal''s appearance was an exact replica of that extortionist figure from earlier! The only difference was that Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s remnant soul exuded an aura of an immortal, draped in Daoist robes that fluttered in the breeze, and a benevolent smile.

    In contrast, the coffin-bound figure with its dark green skin maintained a cold smile, asional muscle twitches making it even more eerie.

    Yet, their simrities were striking¡ªalmost ny percent alike!

    Before anyone could inquire about Scarlet Cloud''s remnant soul, they witnessed it stumble.

    "What! Why is my corpse here!?"

    "It''s been refined into a Boundless Realm Corpse Puppet, damn it! We''re done...pletely done!"

    Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s remnant soul widened its eyes, staring hopelessly at the body that once belonged to it. Seeing that the body had already reached the Boundless Realm, it was clear that the prodigies present today were destined to perish!

    After waiting for over five thousand years, finally achieving the talent of Saint-tier, and even breaking through the first defensive array, it was all turning into dust! His remnant soul could only impart techniques; it was utterly incapable of contending against the Boundless Realm Corpse Puppet.

    "Tsk, look at yourself, why panic so much? It really makes me feel embarrassed... Seriously."

    Upon seeing this, the Corpse Puppet sneered, a hint of mockery in its words.

    "Shut up."

    Leng Yanran frowned and whispered a rebuke to the coffin-bound figure.

    "Alright Miss, I''ll seal my mouth, won''t speak anymore!"

    In front of Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s horrified gaze, the coffin-bound figure surprisingly closed its mouth and stood obediently, no longer uttering a word.

    Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s remnant soul was dumbfounded by this scene.

    "What... is happening?"

    Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s trembling fingers pointed at the Corpse Puppet as he asked Leng Yanran.

    "This isn''t something you need to know. Now that the sessor has appeared, you may leave."

    Leng Yanran casually dismissed Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s remnant soul, then turned her attention to Li Shenruo. She noticed Li Shenruo''s excitement and couldn''t help but feel a hint of dissatisfaction. Was it really necessary to make such a fuss over a mere immortal''s legacy?

    However, if Li Shenruo chose to inherit the immortal''s legacy today, that would actually be a good thing. At least her master wouldn''t take her in as a disciple! Then, in the future, she would be her own master.

    "Ahem, well¡­ In my perception, you were the one to break through the first trial." As for the second trial, which tests your innate talent, it aligns perfectly with your Saint-tier aptitude. I''ve decided to pass on the legacy to you. I hope you won''t let our lineage down!"

    Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s gaze alternated between Leng Yanran and Li Shenruo for a moment as he pondered. In terms of aptitude, Leng Yanran was even more outstanding than Li Shenruo. In terms of strength, Leng Yanran outshone Li Shenruo by a significant margin, capable of breaking through the first array with sheer force.

    Scarlet Cloud Immortal even suspected that Leng Yanran had used some means to subdue the Boundless Realm Corpse Puppet. Regardless of the angle, he believed Leng Yanran was superior to Li Shenruo. Hence, instead of bestowing the legacy on Li Shenruo, who had caused his appearance, he was inclined to entrust it to Leng Yanran.

    "But... Senior, it was clearly I who caused your appearance!"

    Upon hearing Scarlet Cloud''s words, Li Shenruo''s expression of excitement stiffened. Her intention in participating in the secret realm this time was to obtain the immortal''s legacy and immortal-level techniques!

    Just when sess seemed imminent, how could the Immortal suddenly change his mind?

    "Well... I didn''t expect two suitable inheritors to appear at the same time. However, whenpared, the one by your side is more suitable to receive my legacy. So, I apologize.

    "But you don''t need to feel too disappointed. I''llpensate you with some precious materials from heaven and earth!"

    Scarlet Cloud Immortal felt a bit embarrassed by the situation. Especially with so many prodigies present, he was suddenly about to hand over the inheritance to someone else. But now he only had this remnant soul left; his only wish was to find the best disciple. Why should he care about face?

    For a moment, everyone awaited Leng Yanran''s response. Some were so anxious for her to ept that they wished they could answer on her behalf. After all, this was an immortal''s legacy. Although Scarlet Cloud Immortal ultimately failed to ascend to the Immortal Realm, the techniques were genuine and could be cultivated all the way to transcending the Heavenly Tribtion!

    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in your legacy."

    Leng Yanran rejected his proposal nonchntly, her gaze fixed on his remnant soul.

    "Alright then, I will impart my sect''s techniques to you. I hope you won''t disappoint... huh? What did you just say?"

    Seeing Leng Yanran start speaking, Scarlet Cloud Immortal nodded as if in a daze, intending to begin transmitting his immortal-grade techniques to her. But suddenly, he realized he was still standing in the same spot, staring nkly. Did he hear her correctly?

    This woman seemed to¡­ not be interested in his immortal-grade techniques!?

    Not only was Scarlet Cloud Immortal bewildered, but even the people present were dumbfounded. How could she reject even immortal-grade techniques?

    Li Shenruo stared at Leng Yanran in disbelief, unable to fathom how she could make such a choice. Could it be that her master also cultivated immortal-grade techniques?

    "You might not be aware, but although I only reached the Consummation of the Divinity Separation Realm before meeting a bitter end, the techniques I cultivated were indeed immortal-grade.

    "If not for being schemed against, I had the hope of transcending the Heavenly Tribtion and bing an immortal! Once you ept my legacy, you''re destined to go further than me in the future. Achieving immortality is not impossible!"

    Thinking that Leng Yanran might not understand the value of immortal-grade techniques, Scarlet Cloud Immortal hastened to exin.

    "I already told you, I''m not interested. You better ask her if she wants to learn."

    Leng Yanran, irritated by Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s words, disyed impatience, gesturing towards Li Shenruo who was standing like a statue.

    "This¡­ Alright then, since it''s like this, I won''t force you, miss."

    Scarlet Cloud Immortal felt a headacheing on. He nced at the Corpse Puppet that Leng Yanran had subdued, deciding not to dwell on it further.

    Re-adjusting his attitude, he turned his gaze towards Li Shenruo and asked, "Are you willing to ept my inheritance?"

 Chapter 68: The Choice of Li Shenruo, the Sixth-order Array Master

    Chapter 68: The Choice of Li Shenruo, the Sixth-order Array Master

    Upon hearing Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s question, Li Shenruo found herself hesitating instead of immediately agreeing. Looking at Leng Yanran''s performance, it was evident that her master was undoubtedly an extremely powerful figure.

    However, whenpared to taking a gamble with an uncertain oue, right in front of her was a genuine immortal-grade technique. All she needed to do was nod to obtain it!

    Wasn''t her lifelong pursuit precisely an immortal-grade technique?

    As long as she possessed an immortal-grade technique, the entire Holy Mountain would undoubtedly allocate all their resources to her. She would be the most promising candidate for achieving immortality in the entire Eastern Region!

    Seeing Li Shenruo hesitating instead of agreeing right away, Scarlet Cloud Immortal furrowed his brow in confusion. He couldn''t help but wonder¡ªwere immortal-grade techniques no longer appealing to anyone?

    How could it be that one of the two Saint-tier geniuses they encountered today instantly declined, while the other seemed to be in a dilemma? What was going on in this world?

    "As long as you ept my legacy, not only will you gain my immortal-grade technique, but I will also pass on my knowledge of formations. "In the future, you could be a Sixth-order Array Master, just like me!"

    Scarlet Cloud Immortal, worried that Li Shenruo wouldn''t agree, decided to increase the stakes.

    The preciousness of a Sixth-order Array Master was far more rare than even the Divinity Separation Realm. As a Sixth-order Array Master, one would possess the ability to set up peak-grade Earth-tier formations. And if one further advanced to be a Seventh-order Array Master, they could even manipte Heaven-tier formations!

    Even the most respected sacred grounds would hold a Seventh-order Array Master in high regard, and they would be treated as honored guests no matter where they went.

    "Hiss¡­ I didn''t expect Scarlet Cloud Immortal to be a master of formations. No wonder the first trial was an array!"

    "Not to mention immortal-grade techniques, even bing a Sixth-order Array Master would earn admiration from all in the Eastern Region!"

    "Currently, the highest attainable rank in the entire Eastern Region is likely the Sixth-order Array Master."

    "Why hesitate any longer? Has Li Shenruo gone mad?"

    "If it''s not possible, let me ept the inheritance! I''m willing!"

    All the cultivators were taken aback by Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s words. They knew Scarlet Cloud Immortal was skilled in formations, but they never anticipated he had reached the level of a Sixth-order Array Master.

    "Dammit..."

    In a corner, a pig-headed man clenched his fists tightly, gazing at Li Shenruo with intense envy.

    In the past, he might have fantasized about surpassing Li Shenruo in cultivation, proposing marriage to the sect, and bing her Dao partner. But now, all his hopes were shattered.

    With the immortal-grade technique, Li Shenruo was bound to make a meteoric rise. Moreover, she would receive the inheritance of a Sixth-order Array Master, elevating her status manifold!

    In the future, there was even a strong possibility she would travel to the Central Region and join the genuine immortal sects!

    "Tsk, still deliberating over an immortal-grade technique?! To be honest, and I''m not afraid to tell you, what my master imparted to me wasn''t immortal-grade techniques. If you seek immortal-grade techniques, my master is indeed unable to provide them."

    Seeing Li Shenruo struggling to make a decision, Leng Yanran naturally understood her thoughts.

    She nonchntly spoke up, but she didn''t feel like she was lying. After all, what her master imparted were indeed not immortal-grade techniques, but rather myth-level techniques¡ªthere probably wasn''t a second copy in this world!

    If Li Shenruo, knowing that her master didn''t possess immortal-grade techniques, still chose to be his disciple, Leng Yanran would be willing to set aside her previous misgivings and treat her as a fellow disciple. However, if Li Shenruo truly focused solely on the immortal-grade technique, Leng Yanran would help her dodge this dragging anchor.

    As expected, upon hearing Leng Yanran''s words, the furrowed brow on Li Shenruo''s face eased. She sought an immortal-grade technique. Without one, no matter how hard she worked, she could never transcend her tribtion and achieve immortality. What meaning would there be in that?

    "I, Li Shenruo, greet the Master!"

    With the knots untangled in her mind, Li Shenruo lowered her head and respectfully paid her respects to Scarlet Cloud Immortal, acknowledging him as her master.

    Witnessing this, everyone present couldn''t help but feel a tinge of envy. Only Leng Yanran, with a faint smirk on her lips, silently thought, "She obtained an immortal-grade technique but missed out on a true heaven-defying opportunity!"

    Leng Yanran couldn''t help but wonder how regretful Li Shenruo might be upon discovering her master''s might in the future. However, such thoughts were unimportant now; she had already lost her chance.

    Ever since Li Shenruo declined her master''s offer to be a disciple for the first time, Leng Yanran had held some discontent towards her. Li Shenruo also hadn''t withstood Leng Yanran''s test.

    "Hahaha, very well, very well! For my, Scarlet Cloud Immortal¡¯s disciple, today I shall pass on the Mid-grade Immortal Technique¡ªHeavenly Spirit Immortal Art!

    "Furthermore, with the remaining spiritual power within this remnant soul, I shall impart my lifelongprehension of formations. In no more than a hundred years, you will be able to digest and master it, bing a Sixth-order Array Master just like me!

    "Starting from this point, there''s a good chance you will surpass me on your journey!"

    Seeing Li Shenruo finally nod and agree to be his disciple, Scarlet Cloud Immortal eximed in joy three times, his brow finally rxing. If Li Shenruo had refused his offer to take her as his disciple, he might have really been stumped.

    With that said, he pointed a finger to Li Shenruo''s forehead and began to transmit his techniques and teachings to her. Immortal-grade techniques couldn''t be recorded on ordinary jade slips, making it extremely difficult to pass them down. This was also the reason for the current world''s gap in immortal-grade techniques.

    "Everyone, I will transmit my teachings to my disciple for five days. During this time, you are free to collect any heavenly and earthly treasures you need within the secret realm.

    "After five days, the secret realm will close, and all of you will be sent back to the entrance. What you acquire within the secret realm will be a gift from me. In the future, if my disciples require assistance, I hope all of you will lend a hand."

    Seeing everyone gathered around, witnessing his transmission of techniques, Scarlet Cloud Immortal reminded them.

    He also managed to sell a favor for Li Shenruo to the others. After all, once he finished transmitting his teachings, this remnant soul would dissipate. Leaving some goodwill behind for his disciple was a good idea.

    Hearing Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s words, everyone finally came to their senses. They bid their farewells and departed, intending to collect heavenly and earthly treasures within the secret realm.

    When they entered the secret realm, they had initially rushed to the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce. However, all the rewards they obtained here had ended up in Leng Yanran''s storage pouch¡­

    For many of them, there was simply no opportunity to gain anything substantial. In fact, during the first reward distribution, many had even emptied their pockets, losing a lot of heavenly and earthly treasures to Leng Yanran!

    "Hehehe, it''s likely that ny percent of the heavenly and earthly treasures in the secret realm have already been collected by my Corpse Puppet and stored in the cavern.

    "Miss, shall we return to the cavern and take a look?"

    Observing the situation, the person within the coffin couldn''t help but chuckle.

 Chapter 69: Li Shenruos Initiation and Leng Yanrans Tranquility

    Chapter 69: Li Shenruo''s Initiation and Leng Yanran''s Tranquility

    Seeing Li Shenruo being inducted by Scarlet Cloud Immortal, Leng Yanran lost interest. With a graceful leap, she returned to the back of the extinguished realm''s Corpse Puppet, apanied by the two other puppets. Together, they made their way back to the cavern.

    With nearly a hundred powerful puppets collecting heavenly and earthly treasures within the secret realm, Leng Yanran had no need to intervene personally. She could simply await the rewards in the cavern.

    After a brief moment, Leng Yanran was back in front of the cavern. Outside, the wolf demon puppets of Unity Realm were still guarding, along with numerous Profound Sky Realm wolf demons. Meanwhile, the other puppets were busy gathering treasures within the secret realm.

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran decided to return to the cavern and began to meditate cross-legged. The person in the coffin could only wait by the side, patiently anticipating the return of the puppets.

    While Leng Yanran enjoyed her leisure, the thousands of prodigies within the secret realm were growing restless.

    "Damn it, ording to the map provided by the sect, there should be a patch of Heavenly Cloud Grass here! Why does it look like this ce has been searched through hundreds of times? There''s not even a single strand of grass left!"

    A prodigy holding a map eximed in frustration, crumpling the map and throwing it to the ground. The soil beneath his feet had been dug up numerous times; there wasn''t a trace of grass, let alone herbs.

    "That conniving merchant, he sold me ten top-grade spirit stones iming to know the whereabouts of a Profound-grade supreme treasure! But here, forget a Profound-grade treasure, not even a piece of scrap iron is left!"

    At the same time, another prodigy with a map was staring at the battlefield in front of him. Only a pile of bones remained, quite different from other battlefields that still held armors and weapons.

    Usually, anyone who came to such a ce would only pick up treasures, who would bother with worthless metal scraps?

    "Ah, stop, stop! You can have all the heavenly and earthly treasures, I don''t want them anymore! Please, no more beating, I''m on the brink of death!!!"

    Meanwhile, the two above weren''t the most pitiful; the ones who suffered the most were those who encountered the puppets from the Unity Realm, getting a brutal beating.

    In the past, Corpse Puppet feared there might be someone rted to Leng Yanran among the humans, so he instructed the puppets not to take lives. However, that didn''t mean they couldn''t use force!

    In the entire secret realm, whenever the prodigies encountered the puppets, they were beaten to the point of crying father and mother. Those at the Profound Sky Realm couldn''t resist the Unity Realm puppets at all.

    Fortunately, they gradually realized that these puppets seemed interested only in treasures and weren''t targeting them for lethal blows. Thus, they promptly offered all their heavenly and earthly treasures to save their lives.

    For a time, everyone in the secret realm stopped searching for treasures and instead sought hiding ces, hoping to survive the five days and quickly escape this treacherous realm!

    ¡­

    Eastern Region.

    In the Ren n''s main hall.

    The n Chief and the four Elders had gathered, their expressions tinged with tension and uncertainty.

    "The Patriarch summoned us and asked for the Five Elements Formation gs. Could it be that he intends to make a move against another n?"

    "Could it be that the Patriarch''s strength has improved once again?"

    "This is excellent news! Our Ren n''s cultivation resources are somewhatcking now. If we could eliminate another n and absorb their resources, it would greatly relieve our current pressure!"

    The Elders spected on the Patriarch''s purpose for summoning them.

    "Silence!"

    The Ren n Chief suddenly reprimanded, and everyone fell silent.

    A figure appeared out of thin air in the center of the hall. His dark expression seemed to convey frustration.

    If Leng Yanran or Chen Daoxuan were present, they would recognize him as Ren Qixian, the Ren n Ancestral Patriarch they had feud with.

    "Greetings, Patriarch!"

    The crowd hurriedly saluted Ren Qixian.

    The Patriarch ignored them and gestured for them to rise. Then he asked. "Have you brought the Five Elements Formation gs?"

    "By the way, which n the Patriarch intends to target this time? Could it be the Wang n? Or perhaps the Zhao n?

    "It''s probably the Zhao n. After all, that genius from the Wang n joined the Xiaoyao Pce. If we provoke the Xiaoyao Pce, our Ren n wouldn''t stand a chance!"

    An Elder replied and voiced the question that intrigued everyone.

    For a moment, everyone perked up their ears.

    "Who told you we were nning to make a move against another n? Qi''er has been killed! We''re going to avenge Qi''er! What? Qi''er is dead, and none of you knew about this momentous news?"

    Upon hearing the crowd''s words, Ren Qixian''s face grew even darker.

    Ren Patriarch''s face became darker when he heard what everyone said. He couldn''t help but sternly asked everyone.

    In Ren family, life cards are stored in a special room for core disciples and guarded. His avatar was shattered by Chen Daoxuan''s finger before, and suffered bacsh, and he has been recovering from his injuries in the past few days.

    But looking at the appearance of the crowd, it seems that they don''t even know about such a big event as Ren Qirui''s death? What are these n Chief and Elders doing?

    "What... What!?"

    "Ancestor, did I hear you correctly? I mean, Patriarch, your words¡­" My son went to that deste ce in the Northern Region, a ce without even a Boundless Realm expert. Moreover, he took a clone of you, Patriarch. How could he have died!? And there''s been no news from the Life Token Hall either!"

    Ren n Chief, upon hearing the Patriarch''s words, was stunned, almost falling from his seat.

    Ren Qirui was his son. Upon receiving this news, he could hardly believe it. The entire Ren n regarded Ren Qirui as the future n Head,vishing him with unrestricted resources.

    Even the Divinity Separation Realm Patriarch had invested a clone into Ren Qirui. How could he possibly die in that barren Northern Region!?

    "My clone was unable to protect Qirui. The opponent is at least at the Divinity Separation Realm!"

    The Ren n Patriarch''s face turned grim as he spoke coldly.

    "Who dared toy a hand on him? Could it be the Wang n or the Zhao n nning to strike at us!?

    "Damn it, anyone who daresy a hand on our Ren n, actually starting with Qirui... Today, regardless of whether it''s the Wang n or the Zhao n, even if the Xiaoyao Pce intervenes, I''ll annihte them!"

    The Ren n Chief, ovee by anger, trembled uncontrobly, his blood boiling.

    "By the way, who has been in charge of the Life Token Hall recently?"

    Suddenly, he realized that such a significant event had urred, yet no one knew or reported it. He asked coldly.

    "Reporting to the n Chief, the Life Token Hall has been under the supervision of my unworthy grandson, Ren Jiaxing."

    An Elder, trembling, stepped forward to reply.

    This grandson of his had a penchant for drinking and gambling. Therefore, he had assigned him the duty of guarding the Life Token Hall, hoping to keep him upied. He never expected him to neglect such an important task.

    "Spread the word. Execute Ren Jiaxing. Second Elder, do you have any objections to this decision?"

    The Ren n Chief uttered hismand with resentment, then cast a cold nce at the Second Elder.

 Chapter 70: Stirring Action, Yearning for System Points

    Chapter 70: Stirring Action, Yearning for System Points

    "Sigh¡­ Ren Jiaxing has wronged our Ren n. Even I have no words to defend him. The decision rests with the n Chief."

    The Second Elder sighed deeply, not daring to raise any objections.

    The value of Ren Qirui''s life far surpassed that of a hundred Ren Jiaxings, even the Boundless Realm Second Elder. Since Ren Qirui''s birth, the entire Ren n''s resources had revolved around him, investing countless heavenly and earthly treasures. Ren Qirui lived up to expectations, standing among the top-tier prodigies of the Eastern Region.

    "By the way, Patriarch, who''s behind this? We''re going to avenge Qirui. We''ll tear the perpetrator to pieces! And then, we''ll bring Qirui''s remains back andy him to rest!"

    The Ren n Chief''s temple throbbed, his anger building up. He addressed the Patriarch with frustration.

    Seeing the scene, everyone present expressed their determination, vowing to make the culprits pay a heavy price and understand the consequences of provoking the Ren n.

    After all, the Patriarch had summoned them, even bringing along the Five Elements Formation gs. Clearly, significant action was on the horizon. In their hands, the gs could form a powerful array, nearly reaching Heavenly-tier formation. Moreover, they could channel their power into a single person, causing their strength to surge dramatically.

    "No, the assant is from the Northern Region. It''s not the Wang n or the Zhao n!"

    The Ren n Patriarch rubbed his forehead and suppressed the urge to smack the younger generation, speaking patiently.

    "What? Someone from the Northern Region could defeat a clone of the Patriarch!?"

    "Could it be a hidden powerhouse from the Northern Region? Then, Patriarch, were you able to ascertain the opponent''s cultivation realm?"

    Upon hearing the Patriarch''s words, the Grand Elder couldn''t help but exim in surprise, and the others frowned as well. They had never thought that the Northern Region, that forsaken ce, could harbor such a mighty expert!

    "I saw clearly. The opponent is at the First Heaven of the Qi Sea Realm. Don''t ask further. What I saw was indeed the First Heaven of the Qi Sea Realm. Perhaps the opponent possesses some secret technique to conceal their true cultivation.

    "In any case, that clone of mine was shattered by a single finger from that Qi Sea Realm First Heaven guy!"

    Ren n Patriarch sighed and truthfully conveyed what he had witnessed.

    "Qi Sea Realm, First Heaven!? I see. So, they must be concealing their cultivation¡­"

    Initially stunned, the others quickly concluded that Chen Daoxuan must be hiding his true strength, probably at least a Divinity Separation Realm expert. Otherwise, how could he have instantly killed the Patriarch''s Boundless Realm Ninth Heaven clone with a single finger?

    "Let''s go, apany me to the Northern Region. That guy''s disciple is still within the secret realm. I''ll kill his disciple first and then lure him out for an array-based annihtion!"

    Without further words, the Ren n Patriarch raised his hand and led the five Boundless Realm experts of the Ren n, along with their precious family treasure, the Five Elements Formation g, marching grandly towards the Northern Region.

    Many forces in the Eastern Region grew nervous at the sudden appearance of the Ren n with such a formidable lineup. However, upon seeing their departure direction, confusion arose.

    "What''s the Ren n up to?"

    "It seems they''re heading to the Northern Region. Are they nning to sweep through it?"

    "Nonsense, didn''t you see even the Ren n Patriarch in action? A mere Northern Region. If the Ren n wishes to conquer it, sending a single Boundless Realm Elder would be more than enough!"

    "Enough, as long as it doesn''t affect us¡­"

    Seeing that the Ren n''s target wasn''t them, many forces in the Eastern Region heaved sighs of relief.

    However, three forces grew concerned.

    "Chief Wang Yan is participating in the secret realm in the Northern Region, right? Tsk, could the Ren n be nning to target our Xiaoyao Pce''s chief disciple? Summon someone to apany me to the Northern Region. Let''s see what schemes the Ren n has!

    "In addition, inform the Wang n. Send someone to the Northern Region. If the Ren n doesn''t know any better, we''ll eliminate them!"

    Upon receiving news from the Elder, the Xiaoyao Pce''s Lord furrowed their brow, issuing a series ofmands. Subsequently, they led a few Boundless Realm experts towards the Northern Region.

    Upon receiving word from the Xiaoyao Pce, the Wang n in the Eastern Region swiftly dispatched personnel to the Northern Region. Wang Yan wasn''t only the Xiaoyao Pce''s chief disciple; he was also a genius of their Wang n. He couldn''t afford to be harmed.

    Eastern Region, Holy Mountain.

    "Everyone, if Shenrou is likely to gain an Immortal''s inheritance this time, do you think some forces might attempt to seize it? We should go as well, to prevent any unforeseen incidents for Shenrou."

    The Grand Elder looked at the other two Elders, speaking casually.

    Their Holy Mountain didn''t have a sect leader and was ruled by seven Elders collectively. They all nurtured disciples and were formidable Divinity Separation Realm experts. Currently, four of them were in seclusion, leaving only the three of them avable, which was sufficient.

    "That''s a good idea!"

    The other two Elders didn''t decline. Li Shenruo was the most promising disciple of the Holy Mountain, and no idents could be tolerated. Therefore, they immediately set off for the Northern Region.

    "Elders, Elders, are you going down the mountain to have fun? Can I join you?"

    Just as the three were about to depart, a figure full of energy suddenly appeared, bounding towards them. With a pure and innocent expression and exceptionally bright eyes radiating an air of¡­ crystal-clear foolishness.

    "We''re not going for fun, we''re¡­ Forget it, there''s no time to exin. Let''s go, you cane with us down the mountain."

    The Grand Elder wanted to exin to Li Yourong, but considering his limited intelligence, he figured that even if he tried, it might take until nightfall to make him understand. So, he simply agreed, and the three, apanied by Li Yourong, set off in the direction of the Northern Region.

    ...

    Illusory Mountain, Heavenly Dao Hall.

    "Ah, Qiu! Caught a cold? Impossible. Could it be Yanran misses me, her master?" Seems like it, hehe."

    As Chen Daoxuan, who had been cultivating diligently while lying on a reclining chair, suddenly sneezed and rubbed his eyes, he woke up. Thinking that his disciple''s participation in the secret realm was nearing its end, he lost interest in sleeping.

    Casually plucking a handful of tea leaves from the Enlightenment Tea Tree beside him, he got up and went to the pavilion to brew some tea. While sipping from his cup, Chen Daoxuan''s brow slightly furrowed.

    "I thought I would make a fortune after helping Yanran deal with her enemies, but killing the clone didn''t grant any rewards. Currently, I only have a little over three thousand system points left. When will I ever umte enough to break through to the Void Sky Realm?

    "Sigh, system points. I wish some kind soul could gift me some system points. I''d definitely show my gratitude!"

    Chen Daoxuan felt a pang of regret, considering that he spent a thousand system points but only earned back nine, resulting in a loss. Earning system points these days was truly difficult!

    "I hope Yanran gains a lot this time and lets this master of hers make a small fortune and break through to the Void Sky Realm. When will these hard dayse to an end..."

 Chapter 71: Abundant Harvest, Collapse of the Secret Realm

    Chapter 71: Abundant Harvest, Copse of the Secret Realm

    In the blink of an eye, four days had passed, and the secret realm was on its final day. The corpse puppets that were sent out to gather heavenly and earthly treasures also ceased their activities on this day, gradually returning to the stone caves.

    "Great¡­ These monsters are finally leaving!"

    "Seize thest day and see if there are any treasures left. We can''t afford to lose everything in this trip to the secret realm!"

    "What the heck!? Is this still the Scarlet Cloud Secret Realm? When did I possibly get transported out of the secret realm?"

    After four days of trembling in fear, nearly eighty to ny percent of the cultivators had been looted by the corpse puppets. Only a few individuals who possessed concealment techniques were barely able to evade the clutches of the corpse puppets.

    However, now that the corpse puppets were departing, everyone nned to make the most of the remaining time in the secret realm. To their dismay, they found the current state of the secret realm to be absolutely miserable!

    Wherever they looked, not a single de of grass could be seen!

    Even the Yellow-Grade Inferior herbs that many cultivators had previously disregarded were now nowhere to be found!

    "This¡­ Sigh, forget it. Being alive is a blessing in itself!"

    In the end, most cultivators could only console themselves with an excuse. At least those terrifying monsters hadn''t killed them. That was already a significant relief.

    Within the stone caves at this moment¡­

    "Miss, all the corpse puppets sent out have returned. These five storage pouches contain herbs. These three storage pouches contain treasures. As for the misceneous spirit stones and ores, they''re in these two storage pouches. Oh yes, there are two more storage pouches, both filled with spirit fluid."

    After carefully categorizing the various heavenly and earthly treasures brought back by the corpse puppets, the person in coffin respectfully presented several storage pouches to the recently finished cultivating Leng Yanran.

    "Hmm, not bad. After today, when the secret realm ends, I''ll grant you your freedom. Consider it fulfilling the promise between us."

    Leng Yanran put away the more than ten storage pouches in front of her. Adding these rewards to what she had previously obtained from the various geniuses and her umtion from the person in coffin, her gains this time were astonishing. The storage pouches were all spacious enough to amodate ten cubic meters each, making her haul incredibly abundant.

    "With such a bountiful harvest this time, my master will surely be delighted!"

    As Leng Yanran thought about being able to end this secret realm soon and return to her master, a sweet smile couldn''t help but appear on her face.

    "Hiss¡­ This miss can actually smile?"

    The person in coffin on the side seemed to have witnessed something incredibly astonishing, muttering to himself. Since he first met Leng Yanran, he had never seen her smile. He had assumed she was a cold and stern female demon, but who would have thought she could smile too?

    Well, whatever. No need to dwell on it. After all, after today, he would regain the strength of a Boundless Realm expert and leave the secret realm, bing a powerful force in his own right!

    Limitless glory was waiting for him to enjoy!

    In front of the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce, the transmission of knowledge from Scarlet Cloud Immortal gradually ceased.

    The remnants of his soul, which had once been solid, had now be like a candle in the wind. It appeared as if it could disperse at any moment.

    "Disciple thanks Master for transmitting the knowledge. Rest assured, Master. In the future, if I seed in cultivation, I will definitely y those scoundrels who plotted against you one by one!"

    Li Shenruo, who had already incorporated the Immortal-Grade technique into her sea of consciousness, only needed to go back and contemte it carefully. It wouldn''t take long for her to start practicing!

    "You having this determination fills me with great satisfaction. Very well, since you''ve found the sessor, this remnant soul of mine is useless. I''ll lend you a hand once again."

    After Scarlet Cloud Immortal finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Li Shenruo to respond. He ced his palm on her head, channeling the remaining spiritual power of this remnant soul into her body!

    Eventually, the remnant soul dissipated, leaving only Li Shenruo sitting cross-legged on the square.

    "Disciple... Thank you, Master!"

    Seeing this, Li Shenruo didn''t dare to dy. Despite feeling emotional, she quickly assimted the spiritual power that Scarlet Cloud had infused into her body. As long as she absorbed it, she could break through to the Unity Realm!

    In this secret realm, apart from Leng Yanran, who had the greatest gains, Li Shenruo''s harvest was also remarkable. Not only did she obtain the inheritance of an Immortal-Grade technique and a Rank Six Formation Master, but she also gained a Heaven-Grade treasure and the final burst of spiritual energy from Scarlet Cloud Immortal, which allowed her to break through to the Unity Realm!

    Half an hourter, Li Shenruo''s aura began to continuously rise!

    "Break through!"

    With a low shout, the bottleneck of the Ninth Layer of the Profound Sky Realmpletely dissipated. Li Shenruo''s aura had already reached the Unity Realm!

    Before she could even feel happy about it, the entire secret realm began to shake violently!

    "Boom¡ª"

    The ground also began to crack and fissure, revealing bottomless chasms. Even the sky alternated between brightness and darkness, making the entire secret realm extremely unstable!

    "What''s going on!?"

    Li Shenruo was a bit bewildered. Even if someone had broken through to the Unity Realm within the secret realm, it shouldn''t have caused the realm to copse! Thankfully, there was a teleportation array to leave the secret realm, and there was one located on the square of the Scarlet Cloud Immortal Pce.

    As the secret realm started copsing, the teleportation array lit up at the right moment. Li Shenruo didn''t dare to hesitate any longer and quickly entered the array to leave.

    "What''s happening? How could the secret realm be copsing? Even if the secret realm is about to close, it shouldn''t copse!"

    "Don''t worry about that now. Escaping for our lives is what''s important. If we don''t run now, it''ll be toote!"

    Many cultivators within the secret realm were frightened by the sudden turn of events and rushed toward the nearest teleportation array.

    Apart from the central square, the other four directions also had teleportation arrays to exit the secret realm. Scarlet Cloud had taken thorough consideration of this.

    "Hmm? Let''s go!"

    Leng Yanran also sensed the anomaly in the secret realm. However, she didn''t need to panic. There was a teleportation array located not far from the cave entrance she was at.

    Without hesitation, carrying over twenty storage pouches containing her harvest, she quickly left, giving a signal to the person in coffin before flying away. Seeing this, the person in coffin promptly ordered all the corpse puppets to leave with them.

    With the umted corpse puppets from these years, even in the outside world, the person in coffin could establish a formidable force. At the very least, dominating the Northern Domain would be a piece of cake.

    Momentster, all the prodigies within the secret realm had left through the teleportation arrays. Finally, the secret realm couldn''t bear the strain any longer.

    "Boom!"

    The entire small space copsedpletely, vanishing from the world.

    "Hum¡ª"

    A radiance burst forth, and the people within the secret realm returned to the entrance. Each of them felt as though they had just narrowly escaped death, panting heavily.

    On various mountaintops, elders and sect masters from different forces who had been waiting outside couldn''t help but look over.

    "Hiss, why does it look like they''ve just escaped a disaster?"

 Chapter 72: A Jade Pendant as Compensation, Is It Enough?

    Chapter 72: A Jade Pendant as Compensation, Is It Enough?

    As numerous geniuses returned, the sky above the exit became densely packed with people. However, for some unknown reason, over ny percent of them were ragged, sporting bruised and swollen faces, and covered in wounds. Their appearance was a sorry sight to behold!

    All the factions were dumbfounded by this scene. Although casualties were expected during secret realm ventures due to conflicts over heavenly and earthly treasures, it was inconceivable that over ny percent of the participants would end up like this!

    Before the various factions could inquire, a loud "Boom!" resounded from the entrance teleportation array, and it directly exploded!

    "Ah? What''s happening here!?"

    The leaders of the three major sects witnessed this scene and couldn''t help but feel heartache. The Scarlet Cloud Secret Realm was the finest in their Northern Territory! Every two hundred years, they could obtain arge amount of heavenly materials, earthly treasures, and various resources from it.

    There were even legends of immortal legacies, although no one had been able to find them yet. However, it was still a glimmer of hope, wasn''t it? But now, the secret realm that had existed for thousands of years had suddenly copsed!?

    In moments, the geniuses from various sects had returned to their respective mountain tops.

    "Why do you all look like this, what is going on!"

    The Daoist Yang Chun''s face darkened as he questioned the disciples of the Jin Ding Sect.

    "This...we don''t know, suddenly there were many more monsters from the Unity Realm in the secret realm, and they beat us to death! If we hadn''t handed over the treasure, they would have left. I''m afraid the disciples would have died in the secret realm!"

    "Wait! Sect Master, look, those monsters, why did those monsterse out too!!!"

    The disciples of the Jin Ding Sect hung their heads and dejectedly reported their situation. As they continued, one disciple suddenly widened his eyes and pointed to the dense mass of corpse puppets in the sky above the secret realm, eximing.

    Soon, all the events inside the secret realm had been reported to the geniuses of the major powers, allowing everyone to understand what had happened. Not only did they enter the secret realm and be tools for Leng Yanran, turning over their rewards one by one, but they also gave up many of their precious resources.

    Finally, when they had a chance to search for heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they were seized by the monsters of the Unity Realm!

    "Hiss¡­ Those monsters, why do they seem to be rted to that Fairy Leng?"

    Daoist Yang Chun''s gaze inadvertently fell on those corpse puppets. To his shock, he discovered that among them were two Monarch of Annihtion Realm demonic beasts and even a powerful figure whose body was a deep shade of green, making it impossible to discern its depth.

    However, these creatures maintained an extremely respectful posture towards Leng Yanran! Anyone who wasn''t a fool could immediately understand that these creatures were helping Leng Yanran collect heavenly materials and earthly treasures!

    "Fairy Leng, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do this. Although it is believed that heavenly materials and earthly treasures should belong to the strong within the secret realm, they should at least leave us something. Why must our disciples be left heavily wounded?

    "I don''t ask for much, I only hope that Fairy Leng canpensate all the sects in the Northern Territory with half of the gains from this secret realm. This way, Fairy Leng can still reap abundant rewards and leave herself with a good reputation. What do you think?"

    The one speaking was the Sect Master of the Mihuo Sect, who had reached the Ninth Layer of the Unity Realm. Upon hearing his words, the other sects chose to remain silent. They all looked at Leng Yanran, wanting to hear her response.

    "Fairy Leng, I, Jin Ding Sect, will not participate in this matter. We won''t take any of the gains from the Secret Realm."

    "I, Po Yuan Temple, don''t like to fight. Just like Daoist Yang Chun, I won''t participate."

    "I, Hong Guang Sect, also won''t participate in this matter. Fairy Leng can do as she pleases."

    Daoist Yang Chun, well aware of Leng Yanran''s terror, quickly made a decision. As for the Venerable Monk Kong, who remembered Leng Yanran''s formidable master, he couldn''t help but shiver and quickly distanced himself.

    The Hong Guang Sect, also one of the three major sects, followed suit, not wanting to stand out.

    "Oh, that''s how it is. Alright, I really should give you somepensation. I don''t know if a jade pendant containing my master''s supernatural power is enough?"

    Upon hearing those words, Leng Yanran''s expression remained unchanged. She even gently raised her hand to stop the impending action of the figure inside the coffin.

    "One of the senior''s jade pendants? Of course, that''s enough! Very well, thank you, Fairy Leng!"

    The Sect Master of the Mihuo Sect was thrilled to hear this. Leng Yanran''s master was an immensely powerful figure. If he could obtain one of his divine artifacts, it would undoubtedly be a treasure of their sect.

    Indeed, fortune favors the bold.

    "Then, here it is."

    With a casual pat of her storage pouch, Leng Yanran produced a jade pendant containing the Sky Monument''s divine power. She tossed it gently towards the Mihuo Sect''s mountain top.

    Everyone''s eyes turned green with envy. They regretted not speaking up earlier to seize the jade pendant for themselves!

    "Thank you, Fairy¡­ What the hell? Ahhhhh¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    The Sect Master of the Mihuo Sect was eager to take the jade pendant, but suddenly a crack appeared on its surface. His eyes widened in disbelief.

    The jade pendant shattered, and a pitch-ck Sky Monument, towering three thousand zhang high, exuded a thick aura of death. Suddenly, it crashed down towards the Mihuo Sect''s mountain top.

    After a series of screams, the once-standing peak was reduced to nothingness, leaving only the terrifying Sky Monument standing unscathed.

    "Gulp!"

    Everyone widened their eyes, unable to help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The envy in their hearts had turned into fear.

    Daoist Yang Chun muttered to himself, "As expected... This witch''s bargains aren''t so easily taken. If her bargains were easy to take, the Luo Heaven Sect wouldn''t have been annihted!"

    "Is there still anyone who needspensation?"

    Leng Yanran, after dealing with the Mihuo Sect, calmly scanned the numerous experts from various factions. Her expression remained cid, as if she were talking about something insignificant.

    "Hehe, Fairy Leng, what are you saying? The Mihuo Sect Master is truly audacious. We were about to take action even if you hadn''t intervened!"

    "Your intervention saved us the trouble. Fairy Leng, you''ve dealt with it, hehe, hehe..."

    The expressions of the various factions quickly changed, and they all avoided mentioningpensation.

    "Since you all have no objections, then disperse."

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran intended to head back. She was eager to meet her Master!

    But, Suddenly, everyone''s eyes widened as they looked into the distance. Several figures emitting terrifying auras were hurtling toward them at great speed!

 Chapter 73: Patriarch Rens Actionâ€”Did I Not Arrive Too Late?

    Chapter 73: Patriarch Ren''s Action¡ªDid I Not Arrive Too Late?

    In the blink of an eye, six figures emanating terrifying auras appeared before the crowd.

    "Isn''t that the Ancestral Patriarch from the Ren n summoned by the Eastern Domain prodigy?"

    Soon, someone recognized the Ren n''s Patriarch Ren. His Ninth Layer of the Boundless Realm nearly crippled Leng Yanran back then, only to be saved by her master.

    Now, the Ren n''s Patriarch Ren had personally arrived in the Northern Territory! And it appeared he had brought treasures with him, clearly prepared!

    Who knew if Leng Yanran''s mysterious master could handle this now?

    "Patriarch Ren from the Ren n! Even the n Chief and the four elders havee. It seems that the Ren n is truly furious this time!"

    After exiting the secret realm, Li Shenruo and Wang Yan initially nned to leave and return to the Eastern Domain. Now, upon seeing Patriarch Ren''s arrival, they couldn''t help but halt their steps.

    "Patriarch, who killed Qier?"

    As soon as the Ren n Chief arrived, he fully released his Ninth Layer of the Boundless Realm''s aura, suppressing everyone present. Since he hade here, he wouldn''t just kill one person. He intended to make these Northern Territory forces bleed as well. After all, Ren Qirui had fallen in the Northern Territory, and they had to pay the price!

    "Hmph, little girl, where''s your master? Why isn''t he showing himself?"

    Patriarch Ren paid no attention to his words. He fixed his gaze directly on Leng Yanran and locked onto her aura to prevent her from escaping.

    "Damn it!"

    Leng Yanran felt as though she were carrying a mountain on her back, yet she still gritted her teeth, refusing to bow her head to anyone except her master.

    "Miss¡­ Quickly think of something! How did you provoke such an old monster?"

    Even the figure inside the coffin was having a hard time. Veins popped on his forehead, and he mumbled under immense pressure. He thought that leaving the secret realm would grant him freedom, but he had encountered a Divinity Separation Realm old monster immediately. Wasn''t this just as bad as dying in the copsing secret realm?

    The figure in the coffin''s only hopey in the existence behind Leng Yanran, hoping that this being would lend a hand.

    At that moment, several figures suddenly appeared in the distance. They were from the Holy Mountain and the Xiaoyao Pce.

    "Elders!"

    Li Shenruo''s eyes lit up upon seeing the familiar figures. The three elders from the Holy Mountain, along with Li Yourong, approached slowly. Seeing that Li Shenruo hadn''t encountered any idents, they breathed sighs of relief.

    In an instant, the appearance of Holy Mountain''s envoys caught Patriarch Ren''s attention. His brows furrowed as he became wary.

    "Fellow Daoist Ren, we havee here only to take Shenruo back to the mountain. You need not concern yourself with anything else," the Elder from Holy Mountain replied casually, sensing Patriarch Ren''s gaze.

    With that said, they were about to lead Li Shenruo away.

    "Elder, would you kindly spare a hand to save that woman¡­" Li Shenruo hesitated briefly, her voice soft, as she gestured towards Leng Yanran, who was bearing tremendous pressure.

    Li Shenruo''s acquisition of the Immortal-level cultivation technique owed much to Leng Yanran. One could even say Leng Yanran had willingly relinquished this opportunity for her!

    "We have no need to foster adversaries at the Divinity Separation Realm for Holy Mountain. Behave, and return to the mountain with us," the Elder from Holy Mountain responded with a slight frown, refusing Li Shenruo''s request without hesitation.

    Only Li Yourong looked at Leng Yanran with a furrowed brow, torn between sympathy and apprehension, yet not daring to question the Elder.

    "Damn it, Old Ren, what have you done to my chief disciple from Xiaoyao Pce, Wang Yan! Hand over our Xiaoyao Pce''s chief disciple!"

    Although the Xiaoyao Pce''s faction had arrived, they hadn''t seen any sign of Wang Yan. As a result, their collective gaze turned angry, directed at Patriarch Ren.

    "Hmm? I haven''tid a hand on anyone from your Xiaoyao Pce. I came here this time only to avenge Qirui! Don''t ssh dirty water on me. If you want a fight, bring it on!"

    Patriarch Ren, already annoyed, frowned even more displeasedly upon hearing their usations.

    "Um, well, I''m here¡­"

    Wang Yan, with his swollen pig-head, cautiously approached and tugged at the Xiaoyao Pce Master''s robe.

    "What the hell! Where did this pig demone from! Get lost!"

    The Pce Master turned around, startled by the sudden presence of the pig-headed figure. With a kick, the person was sent flying. With a resounding crash, the ground bore a deep human-shaped hole.

    "Wait¡­ Hiss!!! Wang Yan, are you alright?"

    The Pce Master suddenly realized, and upon recognizing the extremely familiar aura, realized it was¡­ Wang Yan!

    Hurriedly, hended next to the pit, rescuing the almost lifeless Wang Yan from the depths. Numerous fractures marred his body, rendering him immobile. With his pig-headed appearance, tears glistened in his eyes, washing away dirt and leaving two tracks.

    At this moment, Wang Yan felt like he had reached the most wretched moment of his life.

    Coming to this remote area of the Northern Territory to participate in the secret realm, he hadn''t even entered it before swallowing a mouthful of ash. He had nearly met his end at the hands of Leng Yanran''s master.

    Upon entering the secret realm, Leng Yanran had extorted him, even robbing him of his precious treasures. He had been left with nothing but a scrap of cloth to cover himself. Now, after enduring so much, he finally had the chance to ask the Pce Master to mediate, only to be nearly kicked to death.

    Life¡­ it didn''t seem all that meaningful. Dying like this didn''t seem all that bad either.

    With a deep gaze, Wang Yan looked at the Pce Master and silently closed his eyes. Yet, as the Pce Master fed him a few pills and prolonged his life...

    "It seems your master won''t being after all. That''s fine, then. I''ll just kill you first and then turn the entire Northern Territory upside down. I refuse to believe I can''t catch him!"

    Beside him, Patriarch Ren observed this scene, his heart devoid of mockery. Leng Yanran''s master hadn''t arrived, and he had run out of patience.

    Stepping forward, his vision blurred. In the next instant, he was standing before Leng Yanran, his hand reaching for her delicate neck.

    "Hum¡ª"

    The pendant hanging from Leng Yanran''s chest, a gift from her master, emitted a dazzling light, momentarily resisting Patriarch Ren''s hand.

    Just as Patriarch Ren was about to make his move and sever her neck, a new figure appeared before him.

    It was the youth who had killed Ren Qirui, the master of the woman before him.

    He even wore a faint smile.

    "Hmph, you finally dare to show yourself! It seems I can save myself the trouble of searching all over the Northern Territory! For killing my kin and shattering my avatar, today, both you and your disciple shall pay with your lives!"

    With a low shout, Patriarch Ren, unable to discern Chen Daoxuan''s true strength, refrained from a direct confrontation. Instead, he returned to his original position, beckoning the members of the Ren Family to take their positions in formation.

    "I am notte, right?"

    Chen Daoxuan nced at Patriarch Ren, then turned back, gently embracing Leng Yanran in his arms. He reached out and ruffled her hair, his voice soft as he inquired.

    "Master..."

 Chapter 74: Not to mention dangerous, mainly afraid of dirtying clothes

    Chapter 74: Not to mention dangerous, mainly afraid of dirtying clothes

    In the instant when the master appeared, the oppressive pressure that had weighed down on Leng Yanran, akin to a massive mountain, dispersed into thin air.

    "Master¡­"

    Feeling the warmth emanating from her master''s embrace, along with his unique fragrance, Leng Yanran''s body rxed entirely. She nestled against his broad chest, her body growing soft. For her, a practitioner of the Profound Sky Realm at the Seventh Heaven, to stand firm under the pressure of a Divinity Separation Realm was no easy feat.

    To merely withstand that pressure, nearly ny percent of her spiritual power had been expended from her sea of qi. If Chen Daoxuan had arrived anyter, she might have ended up injured from pushing herself too hard.

    "Disciple has embarrassed you, master." Lying in her master''s arms, Leng Yanran softly inquired.

    Since she had joined her master''s tutge a mere three or four months ago, she had inadvertently caused numerous troubles. Every time she stirred up problems, her master had to personally intervene to resolve them. Leng Yanran couldn''t help but feel useless.

    She was determined to grow stronger, strong enough to handle any troubles and eliminate anyone foolish enough to challenge her master.

    "Naturally, you haven''t embarrassed me. Facing a Divinity Separation Realm without flinching at the Profound Sky Realm, who else in this world, other than my, Chen Daoxuan''s disciple, possesses such courage?" Chen Daoxuan smiled lightly, gently patting Leng Yanran''s head in reassurance.

    "But... disciple always causes trouble for the master¡­ Perhaps I should stay on the mountain from now on and avoid wandering around."

    Hearing her master''s gentle words, Leng Yanran''s heart warmed. Unable to resist, she nuzzled her head against her master''s chest, her voice filled with a touch of grievance.

    "I''ve said it before, there''s no trouble in this world that I can''t handle. Go ahead boldly, do what you want to do, and go where you want to go. I''ll support you in everything you do." Chen Daoxuan raised an eyebrow, his tone firm.

    He couldn''t allow his disciple to develop such notions. If she only stayed on the mountain, while that would indeed be good, how would she umte system points!

    Look, his good disciple had brought him such generous gifts. How could that be considered troublesome? It was practically a vivid disy of system points!

    Entering the Profound Sky Realm started at ten points, Annihtion Realm at a hundred points, and Boundless Realm at a thousand points. As for the Patriarch Ren from earlier, a Divinity Separation Realm, that was worth tens of thousands of system points at least!

    Especially considering he had previously spent a thousand system points to kill Patriarch Ren''s avatar, ending up in a deficit. Now, he had the opportunity to recoup his investment and even make a substantial profit!

    "That sly old fellow, hmph! Dying on the brink of death yet still putting on airs. After avenging Qirui, I''ll kill you, then cripple your disciple''s cultivation and ce her in the Eastern Domain''s brothel! Dare to touch my child, have you considered the consequences!"

    Although the Family Head of the Ren Family could only gauge Chen Daoxuan''s cultivation at the Qi Sea Realm''s First Heaven, not knowing his true realm, with the Patriarch Ren present and even bearing the Five Elements Array g, even a Divinity Separation Realm at the Seventh Heaven might be suppressed.

    In his view, regardless of how powerful Chen Daoxuan was, he couldn''t possibly exceed the Seventh Heaven of the Divinity Separation Realm. In the Eastern Domain, that was already enough to reign supreme.

    "Nonsense."

    Chen Daoxuan furrowed his brows slightly. Initially, he hadn''t paid much attention to the man''s words, as they came from a dying person, soon to be his system points.

    However, hearing the man insult his disciple, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger.

    "Pce Master, my plight is partly due to Leng Yanran. I beseech the Pce Master to intervene on my behalf!"

    Beside him, Wang Yan, now awake, witnessed the tense standoff between Leng Yanran''s master and the Ren Family. Excitement gleamed in his eyes, and he turned to the Pce Master at his side, imploring.

    "Oh? I see. Rest assured, I, the Pce Master, will mediate for you. However, for now, let the Ren Family help gauge the opponent''s strength. If they both end up in dire straits, we can take advantage of the situation!"

    Upon hearing Wang Yan''s plea, the Pce Master''s gaze shifted slightly. Initially intending to leave, he now paused in his tracks.

    "Elder, I''d like to ask for your help... well, never mind, sigh¡­"

    Li Shenruo noticed the situation on the field and attempted to suggest extending a helping hand to the Elder, but a stern gaze from the Elder stopped her, leaving her sighing in resignation.

    In the Eastern Domain, the Holy Mountain could be considered the most powerful force, yet it had always maintained neutrality amidst the struggles of various factions. This unique stance had granted the Holy Mountain an unparalleled position. If they were to act against the Ren Family today and disrupt the unspoken rules, it might arouse suspicion and resistance from other forces.

    "We''re in trouble now¡­"

    "Our Northern Domain finally produced such a peerless genius like Leng Yanran, along with her immensely formidable mysterious master¡­"

    "Now they have offended the major force from the Eastern Domain, sigh¡­"

    Many Northern Domain powers shook their heads and sighed. The Northern Domain had always beencking in resources, with even experts at the Boundless Realm being exceedingly rare over thousands of years.

    Now that they had finally produced a high-level expert of their own, if he managed to survive, it would greatly bolster the Northern Domain''s strength. At the very least, they could im to possess powerful individuals when dealing with outsiders from other regions.

    Chen Daoxuan could see through the thoughts of those present, but he didn''t concern himself with them. As long as the other party didn''t take the initiative or resort to disrespectful words, he had no intention of pushing them to their limits.

    "Hmph, no matter how powerful you are, you''re still a mere ant from the Northern Domain. Here stands Patriarch Ren of my Ren Family, wielding the Five Elements Array g. Even if you possess the power of the Divinity Separation Realm, I will still kill you! Today, vengeance for my son!"

    Ren Family''s Patriarch red at Chen Daoxuan, his eyes brimming with hatred. He had only one son, the embodiment of the Ren Family''s hopes and dreams.

    "You speak too much."

    Raising an eyebrow, Chen Daoxuan gradually descended, arriving beside several Holy Mountain elders and Li Shenruo. Facing a Divinity Separation Realm for the first time, he wasn''t entirely confident. While ying his opponent shouldn''t be difficult, he was concerned about identally harming his disciple held in his arms.

    "Kindly keep an eye on Yanran for me."

    Chen Daoxuan nced at Li Shenruo, noticing that she had already cultivated immortal-level techniques. Regretfully shaking his head, he realized that they weren''t destined to be master and disciple. He then cast a curious nce at the innocent-looking Li Yourong.

    For now, he put aside these thoughts and turned to the several Holy Mountain elders, making a request.

    "Rest assured, Senior."

    Initially, the three Holy Mountain elders were inclined to refuse, wanting to avoid getting involved. However, considering that Li Shenruo had been helped by them, she was the first to agree. The Holy Mountain elders had no choice but to remain silent.

    "Master, you won''t be in danger, right?"

    Seeing her master leave her behind, Leng Yanran couldn''t help but ask nervously.

    "Can''t say it''s dangerous, but it might be a bit troublesome. Mainly, I''m concerned about them dirtying my clothes with their blood. It would be quite unpleasant."

 Chapter 75: Your Name is Ren Uhhh? How Bold

    Chapter 75: Your Name is Ren Uhhh? How Bold

    Chen Daoxuan''s initial statement worried everyone present, particrly Leng Yanran, who was on the brink of suggesting that her master escape. However, his second sentence left everyone bewildered.

    Evidently, he wasn''t worried about his own safety, but about the other party''s safety!

    Hiss... how arrogant!

    "Arrogant ant, remember my name. In your next life, learn a bit of restraint and don''t provoke the Ren Family. I am the Head of the Ren Family, Ren... uhhh!"

    The Ren Family Head was infuriated by Chen Daoxuan''s words, but before he could finish his tough talk, he found himself unable to utter a word!

    Chen Daoxuan, who had just been at the Holy Mountain''s location a moment ago, had suddenly appeared with a single hand gripping his neck, staring coldly at him!

    The four elders of the Ren Family were all taken aback, failing to perceive when Chen Daoxuan had made his move. They were left wondering how their n Chief had been incapacitated so suddenly!

    "When did this happen! What kind of movement technique is this!"

    Patriarch Ren''s pupils constricted abruptly. As a Fourth Heaven expert of the Divinity Separation Realm, he had failed to see Chen Daoxuan''s actions. He only caught a fleeting afterimage where Chen Daoxuan had been standing moments before, and now he found Chen Daoxuan standing behind him!

    Among those present, several were also Divinity Separation Realm experts, yet not a single one had been able to discern Chen Daoxuan''s movements. Even the Holy Mountain elders, including the Fourth Heaven Divinity Separation Realm, stared in shock.

    "Release the n Chief! Attack!"

    After the Ren Family members realized what had happened, theyunched an immediate assault on Chen Daoxuan. Each divine art held horrifying power, and with their proximity, there was virtually no room for evasion!

    However, after the four attacks collided and the resounding boom faded away, everyone was even more astonished.

    Not only had Chen Daoxuan disappeared, but the Ren Family Head had vanished as well!

    "When did that happen! What kind of divine art and movement technique is this!"

    As the crowd located Chen Daoxuan''s figure, they found him back on the mountaintop where the Holy Mountain Elders was situated. He wore a faint smile while staring at the Ren Family Patriarch and the Four Elders. In his hand, he held the Ren Damily Head by the neck, like a chicken caught by a child.

    Although he was a Ninth Heaven expert of the Boundless Realm, there was no room for struggle or resistance in his grip! It was as if his spiritual power had been constrained. The Ren Family Head couldn''t even mobilize his spiritual energy to resist!

    "Your name is Ren Uh, right? Come, bow and apologize to my disciple for your earlier words, and we can let this matter go. Tsk, unwilling? Let me help you with that."

    Chen Daoxuan paid no heed to the shocked onlookers. He calmly spoke while gripping the Ren Family Head''s neck. Without waiting for him to kneel, Chen Daoxuan simply stomped on him with both feet.

    Crack! Crack!

    With two crisp sounds, the Ren Family Patriarch''s legs were directly disabled by Chen Daoxuan, despite being a Ninth Heaven Boundless Realm expert. Then, he was pushed in front of Leng Yanran, and Chen Daoxuan grabbed his head, mercilessly mming it against the ground three times.

    Devoid of the ability to resist with spiritual power, those three blows nearly killed the Ren Family Patriarch. He felt stars in his eyes and blood flowing from his seven orifices.

    "Well, we''ll consider this matter settled, insulting my disciple Leng Yanran. Seeing as you''re tired, rest for a bit. Later, I''ll send you on your way."

    Chen Daoxuan gazed at the almost lifeless Ren Family Head. He was barely breathing, so Chen Daoxuan casually dropped him to the ground.

    "Master¡­"

    Not only were the people present dumbfounded, even Leng Yanran herself was utterly bewildered. How had her master turned someone into a cripple before the confrontation had even begun?

    He had captured and crippled someone right under the nose of the Ren Family Head?

    "Set up the formation!"

    The Ren Family Patriarch, ignoring his astonishment, red angrily at Chen Daoxuan. Then, with a wave of his hand, a formation g appeared from the copsed Ren Family Patriarch.

    Seeing Chen Daoxuan''s fierce response, the Four Elders of the Ren Family didn''t dare to be careless again, afraid they might be suddenly captured and incapacitated as well.

    Each took out a formation g, each representing one of the five elements ¨C metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Once the Five Elements Formation was deployed, it would harness the power of the five elements against the enemy. Even Divinity Separation Realm experts would struggle against it.

    Moreover, when the formation was set up, the five of them would act as a single entity. Chen Daoxuan couldn''t simply pick them off one by one, as theirbined strength would distribute any attacks aimed at them.

    "Fire Formation!" Waving the formation g, a fiery dragon materialized within the formation. After emitting a dragon''s roar, it charged toward Chen Daoxuan.

    "Such a formidable attack." Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He watched the impressive fiery dragon and muttered under his breath.

    "Kid, now you understand the consequences of provoking the Ren Family, right? Unfortunately, it''s toote to regret now!" Witnessing this, the Ren Family Patriarch revealed a sinister smile.

    "The Ren Family''s Five Elements Formation is something even I don''t dare to confront head-on alone. Not only can it lock onto spiritual fluctuations, but it can also catch even someone with unique movement techniques. I''m afraid this farce is about toe to an end!" The Xiaoyao Pce Master couldn''t help but marvel at the power of the Ren Family''s Five Elements Formation.

    "Damn, they''re attacking us!"

    Seeing this, the Holy Mountain elders frowned. The three of thembined their spiritual power to form a barrier, fearing the repercussions of the attack.

    Although the barrier covered Leng Yanran and the Ren Family Head, it left Chen Daoxuan outside of its protection.

    Boom¡ª Soon, the fiery dragon violently collided with Chen Daoxuan. It turned into a sea of mes, dissipating gradually from the head to the tail.

    "Master!!! Let me out!" Leng Yanran, seeing this, rushed to the barrier and pounded on it continuously.

    However, the Holy Mountain elders naturally wouldn''t dispel the barrier. Although the aftermath might not harm them, Li Shenruo and Li Yourong might not be able to withstand it. Even if they weren''t concerned about Leng Yanran, they couldn''t allow any harm to befall the people of the Holy Mountain.

    Everyone thought that Chen Daoxuan would surely be killed by resisting such an attack head-on. Yet, as the sea of mes dissipated, only one figure remained. Chen Daoxuan stood there, one hand on his back, steam continuously rising from his other hand.

    "So powerful. I nearly got burned!"

    Chen Daoxuan muttered in amazement. One should know that he possessed the Primordial Innate Dao (Hongmeng) Physique, not only is his cultivation realm hundreds of millions of times more terrifying than others, but his physical body is also the most terrifying weapon in the world!

    This fiery dragon nearly burned him. How terrifying! However, he didn''t realize that he was only at the firstyer of the Qi Sea Realm...

    "Nearly... Nearly burned? What the hell!? Is this guy''s body a divine weapon?"

    When these words reached the ears of the onlookers, it was like a thunderp, nearly making their eyeballs pop out in shock.

    "Impossible! You must have used some defensive treasure. No one could withstand our Ren Family''s Five Elements Formation!" The Ren Family Patriarch was thunderstruck, unable to believe what he was witnessing!

 Chapter 76: Hongmeng ruler is out, dont rush to leave

    Chapter 76: Hongmeng ruler is out, don''t rush to leave

    Upon hearing the Ren Family Patriarch''s words, the others also realized. How could such a terrifying attack be resisted head-on? Using a treasure to block it was a possibility.

    Even the Xiaoyao Pce Master and the three elders of the Holy Mountain wouldn''t dare im they could resist such an attack single-handedly. They couldn''t believe that someone from the remote border region like the Northern Domain could achieve this.

    From the beginning to the end, in the eyes of the Eastern Domain''s people, the Northern Domain was nothing more than a tiny, insignificant ce. Even if there were powerful individuals, they were just slightlyrger ants.

    But now, witnessing Chen Daoxuan''s performance, the people from the Eastern Domain couldn''t help but revise their opinions. After all, whether relying on a treasure or not, he truly possessed the strength that demanded their attention.

    "Boy, that treasure of yours that can withstand our Ren Family''s Five Elements Formation, I''m sure you can''t use it repeatedly! Even if you can withstand one attack, how will you handle the rest?

    "Hmph, the barrennd of the Northern Domain. I don''t believe you can produce such a treasure again!"

    The Ren Family Patriarch was utterly convinced of his judgment. Even if Chen Daoxuan possessed a treasure, he couldn''t withstand several attacks.

    "Water Formation!"

    Once again, he waved the formation g, summoning a water Unicorn. The aura emitted by the Unicorn was no weaker than the earlier fiery dragon. A cold dampness swept over everyone present.

    As the Ren Family Patriarch waved the g, the water Unicorn let out a roar before charging at Chen Daoxuan through a misty veil.

    All eyes were fixed on Chen Daoxuan, wondering if he could produce another treasure capable of resisting the attacks of the Five Elements Formation.

    "A treasure, huh? It seems I do have a treasure. I almost forgot if you hadn''t reminded me. Thanks for that."

    Seeing the charging water Unicorn, Chen Daoxuan remainedposed, and his eyes brightened. A treasure? Well, he did have one! If it weren''t for their reminder, he might have actually forgotten about possessing a treasure.

    This was a perfect opportunity to test the power of the treasure.

    With a flick of his hand, a seemingly ordinary ruler appeared, emitting a dense and profound aura. However, the two characters ''Hongmeng'' engraved on the ruler''s surface proved that it was no ordinary item. It was the merit treasure he had obtained from the initial reward package, the Hongmeng Ruler!

    The ruler''s strength wasn''t its most impressive aspect. Its true terrory in its unique feature ¨C killing without umting karmic consequences!

    As Chen Daoxuan had exined to his disciples, excessivelymitting killings would lead to the umtion of bad karma. This could result in being gued by inner demons in the future, severely impacting one''s fortune and luck. However, if the Hongmeng Ruler, this merit treasure, was used for killing, it wouldn''t incur any bad karma!

    By now, the water Unicorn had charged close to Chen Daoxuan.

    The terrifying aura emanating from the water Unicorn caused ripples to appear even in the barrier formed by the three Holy Mountain elders, demonstrating the fearsome power it possessed.

    For the Northern Domain residents present, this was the first time they had witnessed such a terrifying attack. They quickly set up barriers to avoid being harmed by the aftermath of the collision.

    Everyone widened their eyes, their gaze fixed on Chen Daoxuan. They saw him take out a ruler, an unremarkable treasure at first nce. He bore a calm smile, his left hand behind his back, while his right hand raised the ruler and gently tapped the Unicorn''s head as it charged towards him.

    It almost seemed like the demeanor of a teacher disciplining a student.

    "Has this guy gone insane¡­ He ns to block the Five Elements Formation''s water Unicorn attack so casually?"

    Everyone couldn''t help but shake their heads. The aura the water Unicorn emitted was already so terrifying, and the force it unleashed must have been even more formidable.

    But Chen Daoxuan seemed entirely unperturbed. Did he actually think he could casually resist this attack? Was he pretending to be indifferent?

    Only one person, upon seeing the Hongmeng Ruler, was filled with confidence.

    That person was Leng Yanran, who had witnessed the true power of the Hongmeng Ruler before. Having calmed down from her previous panic, she realized her own foolishness.

    Just who was her master? He could even resurrect the dead and ask them questions. How could he be equated with the Ren Family?

    To provoke the master was to truly court death!

    Moreover, the master had unleashed such a divine weapon. The Ren Family was undoubtedly doomed. One could only wonder if they''d have the chance to experience being saved like Ren Qirui and being passed over by a dragon!

    The Hongmeng Ruler gentlynded on the water Unicorn''s head with a soft sound, and the Unicorn burst open like a water balloon.

    "What, what!? With just that light tap, the water Unicorn disappeared! What in the world is happening!?"

    Initially, everyone had been eagerly anticipating the disy of the water Unicorn''s power and how Chen Daoxuan would struggle to withstand it. But now, they were dumbfounded by the seemingly casual action with the ruler. Some even suspected that the water Unicorn might not have had any real power, appearing intimidating only on the surface.

    The Ren Family Patriarch was releasing water ¨C was he nning to catch something alive? But as they looked at him now, his face was as shocked as theirs, unable toprehend how Chen Daoxuan had achieved this feat.

    "You are¡­"

    The Ren Family Patriarch wanted to ask Chen Daoxuan how he had done it, but before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened. His entire body began to tremble uncontrobly.

    In his eyes, Chen Daoxuan, holding the Hongmeng Ruler, seemed tall and imposing, like a giant towering into the heavens. It was as though he were a strict instructor to the myriad realms and even the most supreme saints, wielding a disciplinary ruler and swinging it gently towards him.

    He wanted to escape! Escape to the Ren Family in the Eastern Domain ¨C no, the farther he fled, the better. As far away as possible from Chen Daoxuan!

    However, he could barely move now, aside from trembling. He was frozen, as if a student receiving punishment from a teacher. This one ruler could only be fully understood when faced with it. To others, it appeared that Chen Daoxuan had lightly swung the Hongmeng Ruler at the Ren Family Patriarch.

    With a "puff," the Ren Family Patriarch spewed a mouthful of blood, and his aura rapidly diminished. It was as though his vitality had been drained away by Chen Daoxuan''s seemingly casual swing.

    "Sacrifice! Sacrifice everything to me!" The Ren Family Patriarch gritted his teeth, roaring lowly. He began absorbing the life force of the four senior elders.

    "Ah! Ancestor, no!!!"

    The four senior elders immediately writhed in pain, their bodies visibly withering at an rming speed until only faint breaths remained.

    "Run! I need to flee this ce. This person is too terrifying!"

    The Ren Family Patriarch finally caught a breath. Only one thought echoed in his mind ¨C escape, and flee far from Chen Daoxuan! As far away as possible! However, when he turned to escape, fear filled his eyes. Chen Daoxuan had already blocked his path in an instant!

    "Old man, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I have some heart-to-heart matters I''d like to discuss with you."

 Chapter 77: Tens of Thousands of System Points Reward, Expert at the Qi Sea Realm?

    Chapter 77: Tens of Thousands of System Points Reward, Expert at the Qi Sea Realm?

    Chen Daoxuan wore a benevolent expression as he gazed at the Ren Family Patriarch, who appeared as if he had seen a ghost. He hadn''t expected the Hongmeng Ruler to unleash such tremendous power with a casual swing. He thought that breaking the enemy''s formation would be sufficient, but he hadn''t anticipated nearly annihting the Ren Family Patriarch!

    Had it not been for the Ren Family Patriarch''s use of a secret technique and the absorption of life force from the four senior elders using the Five Elements Formation g, Chen Daoxuan might have already secured an advantage!

    "Old man, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I have a few heartfelt words I''d like to share with you."

    Chen Daoxuan''s face bore a kind smile as he spoke to the Ren Family Patriarch. As he talked, he casually flicked his fingers, sending a strand of Qi force towards each of the four senior elders who had been drained of vitality.

    "Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!"

    Four muffled sounds followed. Blood holes appeared on the foreheads of the already-ailing elders, severing their life forces entirely.

    Seeing the four individuals, who had been drained of life force, on the verge of death, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t afford to dawdle. Those were his coveted system points! If the Ren Family Patriarch died just like that and he didn''t receive the reward, it would truly be a loss for him.

    After all, each of these four Ren Family senior elders was a formidable expert in the Boundless Realm. Each one was worth over a thousand system points!

    As if on cue, a notification from the system echoed in Chen Daoxuan''s mind.

    [Host has killed a Boundless Realm Fourth Layer expert. Reward: 4000 system points.]

    [Host has killed a Boundless Realm Sixth Layer expert. Reward: 6000 system points.]

    [Host has killed a Boundless Realm Seventh Layer expert. Reward: 7000 system points.]

    [Host has killed a Boundless Realm Eighth Layer expert. Reward: 8000 system points.]

    Hearing the consecutive prompts echoing in his mind, Chen Daoxuan''s eyes brightened!

    Four thousand, six thousand, seven thousand, eight thousand¡­ Combined, he had earned a whopping twenty-five thousand system points!!!

    Until now, he had been frugal and hadn''t dared to use system points to advance his cultivation. He had only managed to save up four thousand system points. Before Leng Yanran entered the secret realm, he had used a thousand points for action. Now, he had just spent another thousand.

    Earlier, Leng Yanran had used a jade pendant to eliminate a small sect, gaining a few hundred system points, but in the end, she had only around two thousand points left! However, after killing the four elders, his system points had surged to over twenty-seven thousand!

    This was equivalent to cultivating for twenty-seven thousand years! With this, he could elevate his realm significantly, maybe even to the Profound Sky Realm, and still have seventeen thousand points remaining!

    Thinking about this, Chen Daoxuan''s smile deepened as he looked at the Ren Family Patriarch. He couldn''t help but feel an affectionate connection to the man. Wasn''t he just like a dear family member? Parents who provided food and shelter!

    Hmm... What realm was the Ren Family Patriarch in? Fourth Layer of the Divinity Separation Realm, wasn''t it? Forty thousand!!!

    "Hiss¡­ Old man, I really don''t know how to thank the Ren Family enough. The best I can do is ensure your family stays together, that no one is left behind."

    Chen Daoxuan felt a surge of excitement from the sudden influx of over ten thousand system points. In full view of everyone, he wore a kind expression, patting the Ren Family Patriarch''s shoulder. If someone unaware of the situation witnessed this scene, they might think they were close friends!

    "What... What do you want? As long as you spare me, I''ll surrender all of the Ren Family''s resources when I return. The entire Ren Family will follow your orders. Please, let me off!"

    The Ren Family Patriarch was trembling all over. He had never imagined that one day, with his Fourth Layer of the Divinity Separation Realm cultivation, he would fall in the Northern Domain. Facing the seemingly Initial Sea Realm youth before him, he dared not even guess at the youth''s true strength!

    Only when directly confronted by Chen Daoxuan''s single ruler could he understand that Chen Daoxuan was an existence that couldn''t be matched by mere mortals! The trembling Ren Family Patriarch, under the astonished gazes of onlookers, began to beg for mercy!

    "This world must have gone mad¡­ Even an expert of the Divinity Separation Realm can have such an aspect."

    "Hiss... Does that mean that Leng Yanran''s this master, is even stronger than an expert of the Divinity Separation Realm? Doesn''t that mean that our Northern Domain can hold its head high in the future?"

    Numerous forces in the Northern Domain were temporarily unable to ept this truth. In their perception, the Annihtion Realm was already the limit. As for the Boundless Realm, it was rare for outsiders from other regions to encounter it. The Divinity Separation Realm was almost unheard of for most of them.

    "Yan''er... There''s a question this pce master wants to ask you. Have you offended that person''s disciple? Disregarding her humiliation towards you, have you done anything to offend her?"

    The Lord of the Xiaoyao Pce, after a moment of daze, looked at Wang Yan who was in a miserable state and quietly inquired.

    "No... No! Disciple doesn''t have the ability to do that!"

    Wang Yan shook his head like a rattle drum. Ignoring the pain in his body, he quickly exined.

    "Phew¡­ Alright, that''s good then, that''s good." The Lord of the Xiaoyao Pce, upon hearing this, discreetly dissipated the umted energy in his palm behind his back.

    The Ren Family was like a flock of chicks in that person''s hands. If it were the Xiaoyao Pce, the oue wouldn''t have been much better!

    Poor Wang Yan, unknowingly, had once again experienced a close brush with death¡­

    "A master of the Void Refining Realm..." The three elders of the Holy Mountain gazed at Chen Daoxuan in shock. That someone like the Ren Family Patriarch, who was at the Fourth Layer of the Divinity Separation Realm, was helpless even with the Five Elements Formation g, indicated that he had transcended the bottleneck of the Divinity Separation Realm.

    The Void Refining Realm ¨C even in the Eastern Domain, only some reclusive old monsters could achieve it, and it was rare to see them in the open. For most of the Northern Domain''s forces present, this was their first time witnessing a living expert of the Void Refining Realm. Not to mention the realm beyond the Void Refining Realm, of which more than ny percent of them had no knowledge whatsoever ¨C they had never even heard of it!

    "Pl-please, I beg you, I''m willing to make a solemn pledge to the heavens, and I''ll always look up to you as my leader! Whatever you want to do is fine!"

    The Ren Family Patriarch, seeing Chen Daoxuan staring at him without responding, his eyes showing a hint of excitement, his heart grew even more frantic. He opened his mouth again, begging for mercy!

    "Old man, what kind of talk is this? Didn''t I tell you? I, you know, just wanted to have a heartfelt chat with you."

    Chen Daoxuan chuckled heartily, genuinely happy. All his previous discontent disappeared with the arrival of the system points!

    "Alright, alright, whatever you want to talk about is fine. I have no idea what you want to discuss."

    The Ren Family Patriarch, who was already heavily injured, immediately agreed to Chen Daoxuan''s words, his voice trembling.

    "Ugh! Y-you... What''s in your hand?"

    But as soon as he agreed, he felt a pain in his chest. He widened his eyes and discovered in Chen Daoxuan''s hand¡­ an additional, faintly pulsating heart!

 Chapter 78: The Real Deal â€“ Heart-to-Heart! The Annihilation of the Ren Family, Striking Gold

    Chapter 78: The Real Deal ¨C Heart-to-Heart! The Annihtion of the Ren Family, Striking Gold

    The Ren Family Patriarch was stupefied, looking at Chen Daoxuan with a benevolent smile, a pulsating heart in his hand. Everyone present was bbergasted!

    Initially, people had been wondering why Chen Daoxuan hadn''t killed the Ren Family Patriarch and had instead engaged in heart-to-heart talk. Could it be that he wanted to win the Patriarch over?

    After all, the Ren Family was a significant family in the Eastern Domain, and the Ren Family Patriarch possessed the formidable power of the Fourth Layer of the Divinity Separation Realm. Subduing him would indeed be a great asset!

    Indeed, in the eyes of the Northern Domain, any Boundless Realm elder of the Ren Family was an unreachable existence! But what about now? What had they seen?

    Chen Daoxuan smiled, and just as the Ren Family Patriarch had agreed to discuss heart-to-heart matters, Chen Daoxuan suddenly reached into the Patriarch''s chest! Then, just as suddenly, a pulsating heart appeared in Chen Daoxuan''s hand?!

    So, this "heart-to-heart" conversation was¡­ literally that?! He had just directly reached into the Patriarch''s chest?!

    "Hiss¡­ A true heart-to-heart!"

    "The thinking of a powerhouse is indeed different from ordinary mortals. It''s beyond ourprehension!"

    After the shock had subsided, various powers all made up their minds ¨C they must never offend this guy!

    Before, they only knew that Leng Yanran was an unscrupulous female demon who didn''t blink at exterminating a whole family. Now, they realized that she was actually quite lenient inparison! Compared to her, her master was truly terrifying! No wonder he had been able to cultivate such a disciple. Remarkable¡­

    "Old man, are you alright? Yourplexion seems a bit pale. Is something bothering you?"

    Ignoring the astonished looks of the crowd, Chen Daoxuan wore an expression of concern as he asked the Ren Family Patriarch. Seeing this, many people''s mouths twitched; they wanted to shout, "You''ve just plucked out his heart, how can he befortable?"

    But no one dared to utter a sound in this ce. In fact, out of fear, everyone subconsciously held their breath, afraid to draw Chen Daoxuan''s attention.

    "My heart¡­ My heart¡­"

    The Ren Family Patriarch''s eyes were bloodshot. Weakly, he tried to reach for his heart, his will to survive propping him up despite hisck of strength. After all, he was a Separation Realm expert. Even though his heart had been taken out of his body, he hadn''t died on the spot. He still hoped to retrieve it!

    "Ah? Ufortable heart? Alright, alright, old man, don''t worry. I''ll fix it for you."

    Upon hearing the Ren Family Patriarch''s words, Chen Daoxuan''s expression suddenly lit up as if he had just realized something. Following that, right before the Ren Family Patriarch''s widened eyes, a loud "pop!" sounded as Chen Daoxuan squeezed the heart, bursting it open!

    "Ugh¡­"

    With the heart''s explosion, the Ren Family Patriarch''s life force dissipated. At the moment of his death, his wide eyes remained red.

    The final thought that lingered in his mind was, why did he provoke this devil¡­

    [Host has killed a Fourth Layer of the Divinity Separation Realm, reward: 40,000 system points.]

    Once again, receiving a solid 40,000 system points, he now had more than 67,000 points! It could truly be said that he had struck it rich overnight!

    The system''s notification chimed, and Chen Daoxuan couldn''t suppress his joy, revealing a satisfied smile. However, in the eyes of everyone else, this scene resembled the appearance of an ancient demonic god or even the most sinister ancient demon!

    The Ren Family Patriarch, an expert of the Divinity Separation Realm, was simply a ything in his eyes. Look at him, so content with that smile, he''s aplete lunatic!

    "Tsk, how repulsive!"

    Naturally, Chen Daoxuan wasn''t satisfied because he killed the Ren Family Patriarch but because of the system points. Yet, after the joy settled, he noticed the foreign object in his hand. With a disgusted expression, he flicked his hand, using his spiritual energy to thoroughly clean away the residue.

    Compared to the Ren Family Patriarch''s proposal to subdue the entire Ren Family, he preferred the practicality of the system points the Ren Family offered! After all, system points could enhance his own realm and even exchange for various treasures in the system''s shop!

    "Hmm... there''s still someone left!"

    After dealing with the Ren Family Patriarch and the Four Elders, Chen Daoxuan didn''t forget the now unconscious Ren Family Head. Lightly, he drifted to the mountain top where Leng Yanran and the others were located.

    At this moment, the three elders of the Holy Mountain, facing Chen Daoxuan once again, were all tense. They quickly dispelled the joint barrier they had set up. Standing there very respectfully, they bowed to Chen Daoxuan.

    "Earlier, we didn''t truly understand the senior''s strength. We were blind and ignorant, please don''t me us!"

    One of the elders even hurriedly spoke up. After all, in their eyes, Chen Daoxuan was now a fickle, heartless devil, too terrifying! Who knew if this guy might bear a grudge over the recent events and suddenly decide to attack them with a smile? They certainly didn''t want to have a heart-to-heart with Chen Daoxuan¡­

    "Master!"

    Leng Yanran was the first to rush to the mountaintop where her masternded, diving into her master''s embrace. When she saw her master being hit by the Fire Dragon for the first time, she had been truly worried.

    "I didn''t scare you earlier, did I, my disciple?"

    Seeing the appearance of his disciple, Chen Daoxuan lightlyughed and asked. The swift and neat beheading of the Ren Family Head earlier was a result of his anger after hearing the Ren Family''s intention to send his disciple to a brothel.

    Additionally, it was important for everyone present to have a good look and remember what they would face if they dared to harm his disciple! As for the third point, it was also significant ¨C he wanted the people of the Holy Mountain to be afraid of him!

    "No, Master, to protect me, you didn''t hesitate to dirty your own hands. Yanran is not scared at all! Yanran... Yanran likes Master the most! Crazy or not, no matter what Master does, Yanran will like it!"

    Nestled in her master''s embrace, Leng Yanran muttered softly. To be honest, when she saw that side of her master earlier, it was the first time. But thinking about how her master had acted to protect her, her heart was moved, and there was no fear at all.

    Instead, it was the Ren Family who had the audacity to dirty their hands against her master. How could theypare? In Leng Yanran''s heart, her master had be a belief-like existence, always right no matter what he did!

    "That''s good. Now, let me deal with this guy. Otherwise, he might slow down on the journey to the Yellow Springster, and I would be to me."

    After speaking, Chen Daoxuan temporarily released Leng Yanran from his embrace. Under the gaze of everyone, he casually walked to the side of the unconscious Ren Uhuh. He raised his leg. He stepped down.

    "Crunch!"

    Ren Uh left peacefully, at least without any painful expression. Of course, that was if a headless corpse could even make an expression¡­

    [Host has killed a Ninth Layer of the Boundless Realm, reward: 9,000 system points.]

    "Thank the heavens¡­ No, thank you, Ren Family buddy, for the generous contribution..."

 Chapter 79: Sound Slumber and the Call of "Master"

    Chapter 79: Sound Slumber and the Call of "Master"

    As the final member of the Ren Family''s iing group was killed, Chen Daoxuan gained a total of over 70,000 system points this time!

    It could be said that he was momentarily overflowing with wealth. If not for a few matters that needed his attention, he would have wanted to return to the Illusory Void Mountain sooner and raise his cultivation to the Void Sky Realm!

    Originally, the 10,000 system points needed to break through to the Void Sky Realm made Chen Daoxuan feel like it was a hefty sum. But now, it seemed... Heh heh, just a drop in the bucket!

    As long as his disciples earned some merit, attracted some benevolent and kind-hearted people, who would worry about running out of system points? By then, he wouldn''t just be upgrading his cultivation; even Pangu''s Opening Heaven Axe could be exchanged from the system!

    "Tsk, that was close. Battling against these powerhouses, it''s indeed not easy."

    After digesting his joy, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but mutter involuntarily. Hearing thisment, everyone present felt their mouths twitching, as if afflicted with some strange illness.

    Not easy?

    They couldn''t fathom where Chen Daoxuan found things not easy! The Ren Family Head hadn''t even finished introducing himself when he was lifted up and directly terminated, earning him the moniker of "Ren Uh." People in the Northern Domain still had no knowledge of his true name.

    The Ren Family Patriarch, after struggling to use the Five Elements Formation, barely managed to utter, "Hot!" From beginning to end, apart from his actions against the Ren Family Patriarch, Chen Daoxuan had simply waved the ck and yellow ruler lightly towards the Ren Family members!

    After the Ren Family Patriarch managed to survive thanks to the help of the Four Elders, he still ended up having his heart scooped out! Seriously! How was this close?! How was this not easy?!

    Everyone felt like a herd of alpacas had stampeded through their minds. Yet, not a single one dared to speak; after all, the shock Chen Daoxuan had dealt them was far too powerful! It was a hundred times more horrifying than when Leng Yanran exterminated the Luo Heavenly Sect!

    "Master, are you tired?" Upon hearing her master''s words, Leng Yanran asked with concern.

    "It''s not that, it''s just that I let some personal feelings slip into my actions just now. Plus, I have to make sure not to get blood on my clothes, which is quite bothersome¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan said earnestly. Upon hearing this, those present stumbled again¡­ So this is what he meant by "bothersome"! It turned out he didn''t give a damn about the Ren Family''s reputation!

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t mind the reactions of those present, instead, he checked the time of this arrival. After dealing with the Ren Family, six and a half minutes had passed. It wouldn''t take much longer for this clone''s ten minutes to pse.

    He headed toward the people of the Holy Mountain, wearing a benevolent smile. However, for some reason, the three elders of the Holy Mountain felt a chill run down their spines when they saw Chen Daoxuan''s seemingly kind smile.

    They had an uncontroble urge to protect their hearts with their hands¡­

    "Is there anything you need, senior?"

    The Grand Elder bowed slightly, asking with great respect. His attitude was vastly different from before! When facing Chen Daoxuan earlier, both the people of the Holy Mountain and the master of the Xiaoyao Pce had a sense of pride belonging to the Eastern Domain.

    They believed that even if Chen Daoxuan were a Divinity Separation Realm expert like them, he still wouldn''t be their match. At the very least, in terms of heritage, techniques, and even magical treasures, he couldn''tpare to them, the people of the Eastern Domain!

    But after witnessing the tragic fate of the Ren Family, they realized how wrong they were¡­ Chen Daoxuan''s strength made them look up in awe. What was even more terrifying was his character. They had seen decisiveness in killing before, but this was the first time they saw someone treat killing as child''s y!

    Even every time Chen Daoxuan dispatched an opponent, a faint expression of satisfaction would sh across his face, adding to their panic! However, Chen Daoxuan paid them no mind. He casually waved his hand and signaled them to rise. Then, he looked at Li Shenruo and Li Yourong.

    "Shenruo has already received Immortal-tier techniques from Scarlet Cloud Immortal in the Secret Realm. I''m afraid I can''t ept your kind offer, senior!"

    Li Shenruo, standing nearby, was slightly dazed. Seeing Chen Daoxuan look at her, she thought he was referring to her previous attempt to help, so she quickly replied.

    "I''m aware of this matter. You and I have no teacher-student rtionship, which is a pity." Upon hearing this, Chen Daoxuanughed lightly and casually said, "I never put too much thought into it. The most important factor in choosing a disciple is whether I find them pleasing to the eye."

    The incident with Leng Yanran being harassed before entering the Secret Realm and Li Shenruo''s previous intention to intervene to help had left him somewhat satisfied. That''s why he had expressed a desire to take her as his disciple.

    However, since she had already obtained Immortal-tier techniques within the Secret Realm and declined his offer to take her as a disciple, Chen Daoxuan naturally wouldn''t force the issue.

    Hearing Chen Daoxuan''s words, Li Shenruo inexplicably felt like she had missed out on an immense opportunity. An opportunity that could never bepensated in this lifetime! But when she thought about the fact that she had obtained Immortal-tier techniques, Li Shenruo suppressed the strange feelings in her heart.

    "What''s your name?"

    Chen Daoxuan looked at the woman next to Li Shenruo, who bore some resemnce to her. Both of them could be called ethereal beauties among mortals, but Li Shenruo exuded a certain aloofness. On the other hand, the other woman had a clear and transparent gaze, her big eyes curiously sizing up Chen Daoxuan.

    She appeared somewhat silly but incredibly adorable. However, her aptitude was of the rare Saint-tier, and she even possessed a unique constitution! What''s most worth mentioning¡­ was that she was truly well-endowed!

    "My name is Li Yourong. What''s your name? And those guys who wanted to bully that pretty sister just now, did you kill them all? You''re really amazing¡­ You''re probably even stronger than the Elders!"

    Li Yourong blinked her eyes and gazed at Chen Daoxuan with not a hint of fear but rather a touch of admiration. After all, when Leng Yanran was being mistreated by the Ren Family earlier, she had wanted to help as well. But since on her Elder Sister Li Shenrou plight too, the elders hadn''t agreed to help, she figured that her efforts would be futile too!

    "Heh heh, no, they''re all fine. Why would I want to kill people at every turn? As for that old man from the Ren Family, he''s quite old, and the drowsiness got to him; he''s asleep now. Look, lying there, sleeping so soundly and peacefully."

    Seeing Li Yourong''s innocent appearance, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but guiltily scratch his nose, feeling as if he was deceiving a little girl. But, this little girl''s name was really fitting¡ªLi Yourong, meaning "capable of amodating".

    "Oh, I see!"

    Li Yourong was initially surprised, then she actually nodded in agreement, believing Chen Daoxuan''s nonsense!

    Witnessing this scene, everyone else felt their temples throbbing. Their hearts had been scooped out, and now their chests even had a gaping hole. How did you two manage to turn a blind eye to everything?

    One is telling a tant lie, and the other believes it just like that! And she''s sleeping so soundly¡­

    "Oh right, you haven''t told me your name yet!" Li Yourong suddenly realized something and blinked her eyes twice as she asked.

    "If you want, you can call me the same thing as that pretty sister. Call me ''Master''."

 Chapter 80: Taking in a Disciple, Li Yourong

    Chapter 80: Taking in a Disciple, Li Yourong

    "If you''re willing, you can call me ''Master''," Chen Daoxuan said with a light chuckle, waiting quietly for Li Yourong''s response.

    For a moment, aside from Li Yourong''s dumbfounded expression, everyone else was taken aback. Especially Leng Yanran, who had thought she''d finally gotten rid of Li Shenruo and would be the only one to have her master''s favor. Yet, suddenly there was Li Yourong, appearing topete with her for their master''s favor?

    But¡­ looking at Li Yourong''s appearance¡ªthough beautiful, she seemed a bit simpleminded. Inparison to Li Shenruo, if she had to choose, she''d rather have the cute and foolish Li Yourong remain by her master''s side!

    Besides, as Leng Yanran looked at Li Yourong''s clear and somewhat foolish gaze, she strangely felt a hint of fondness¡­ If Li Yourong became a junior disciple, it could be an opportunity for her to gain more experience. She could apany her master, while she herself remained by his side... Perfect!

    Moreover, to revitalize the sect, relying solely on herself wouldn''t be feasible. For her master and the sect''s sake, she wouldn''t obstruct her master from taking in disciples.

    "Senior Chen... Isn''t this a bit inappropriate? Although our Holy Mountain''s two Saintesses don''t have formal masters within the Holy Mountain, they will eventually travel to the Central Domain¡­"

    The Grand Elder of the Holy Mountain hesitated for a moment before speaking up.

    "No need for many words. Let her decide for herself. As for me, I''m the friendliest person around; I''ve never forced anyone," Chen Daoxuan chimed in. "What do you say?"

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t wait for the words of the Holy Mountain elder to finish before he gently raised his hand to signal him to stop. He then smiled at him and continued.

    "This¡­"

    The elder of the Holy Mountain wanted to refuse but upon seeing Chen Daoxuan''s familiar smile, he felt a slight twinge in his heart. He couldn''t help but keep his mouth shut in the end. After all, this guy had shown the same smile when he had rummaged through Patriarch Ren''s heart¡­ In the end, he could only keep giving signals to Li Yourong with his eyes, gesturing with his eyebrows and winking.

    "Grand Elder, what''s wrong with your eyes? Did that Fire Dragon just now hurt your eyes with its brightness? That Fire Dragon was so powerful just now; even Li Yourong, who was shielded from it, could feel the scorching heat."

    "Oh right! Since Master is so amazing and was able to easily handle the Fire Dragon, why not let him help you with your eyes? Master, can you help the Grand Elder with his eyes?"

    In Li Yourong''s innocent and guileless big eyes, the address "Master" was directly used as Chen Daoxuan''s name. After saying this to the Grand Elder, she looked at Chen Daoxuan with a pitiful and beseeching expression, hoping he could help treat the Grand Elder''s eyes.

    ¡­

    The Grand Elder''s facial muscles twitched incessantly, and his eyelids were jumping nonstop. Indeed, they should have never brought Li Yourong here!

    Although Li Yourong was Li Shenruo''s sister, Li Shenruo was born incredibly intelligent,pletely dedicated to cultivating the Immortal Dao. On the other hand, while Li Yourong had even better aptitude than Li Shenruo, she was too naive¡­

    The few elders of their Holy Mountain had been constantly concerned about Li Yourong''s cultivation. They had tirelessly urged her and put in a lot of effort in their supervision, which ultimately allowed Li Yourong to achieve her current Profound Sky Realm strength. However, her mind hadn''t developed much along with her cultivation!

    Now they were in trouble; the Grand Elder and the other two elders of the Holy Mountain were truly in a bind!

    "Hahaha! Alright, since you called me ''Master,'' I will naturally help you."

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t expect his disciple to be so easily fooled. Although they hadn''t performed the formal ceremony of bing master and disciple, once he proposed to take her as a disciple, Li Yourong agreed to the title "Master," and the system had already rewarded him!

    [Ding, congrattions to the host for epting the Second Disciple, Li Yourong. Rewards: Mythical-tier Chaos Saint Dragon Technique, Blood of the Ancient Dragon (One Bottle), 10,000 System Points.]

    The reward prompt in his mind made Chen Daoxuan feel even more satisfied. It was another mythical-tier technique, and the second reward wasn''t a Marrow-Cleansing Pill this time; instead, it was a bottle of Blood of the Ancient Dragon, more suitable for Li Yourong.

    Even the system points had increased tenfoldpared to when he epted his first disciple, now reaching a full 10,000 points.

    "Really? In that case, thank you, Master!"

    Li Yourong''s innocent eyes brimmed with pure joy upon hearing that Chen Daoxuan was willing to help. She looked forward to him treating the Grand Elder''s eyes. Chen Daoxuan naturally understood that the Grand Elder didn''t really have an eye problem; it was clear that he had been anxious earlier.

    He casually extended his hand towards the Grand Elder of the Holy Mountain and lightly brushed over the area around his eyes, all the while conjuring a faint glimmer of starlight with his spiritual energy.

    However, this simple action caused cold sweat to break out on the Grand Elder''s forehead. Even the other two elders were on alert, fearing that this capricious fellow might kill them to keep them quiet after deceiving Li Yourong. After all, they had witnessed Chen Daoxuan''s healing methods before!

    Previously, when Patriarch Ren had mentioned feeling ufortable in his heart, his heart had been burst open by Chen Daoxuan... Although it indeed resolved the difort, still... Thankfully, Chen Daoxuan had no intention of doing so.

    "It''s done. Grand Elder, is your eyesight better now? If not, I can help treat you again."

    Seeing the three elders so tense, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but chuckle, but he also felt a bit puzzled. Was he really that intimidating? Did he resemble a viin? Why were these people so afraid of him? He felt he was quite approachable and amiable.

    "Alright, alright¡­ Thank you, Senior!"

    The Grand Elder hastily bowed and saluted, as if he had genuinely been cured of some illness. Li Yourong, who was watching from the side, smiled even brighter. The Grand Elder''s ailment had indeed been treated!

    "Now that it''s taken care of, you can all disperse. And as for the rest of you, go wherever you need to go."

    Chen Daoxuan nced at the progress bar for his Descending Avatar, which had a little over a minute remaining. Then, he swept his gaze over the various forces present.

    No one dared to meet his gaze. Wherever Chen Daoxuan looked, those forces hurriedly bowed and paid their respects, then bid their hasty farewells and left. However, when Chen Daoxuan''s gaze fell upon the people from the Xiaoyao Pce, the pce''s master quickly bowed in respect. But unlike the others, he didn''t take his leave.

    "Senior Chen, I am the master of the Eastern Domain''s Xiaoyao Pce. I wonder if Senior Chen is interested in expanding to the Eastern Domain? This Northern Domain is ultimately too small to amodate a great power like Senior Chen!

    "If Senior Chenes to the Eastern Domain, my Xiaoyao Pce will definitely regard Senior Chen as the most esteemed guest!"

    Seeing Chen Daoxuan''s terrifying strength, the master of the Xiaoyao Pce had already formed a n to win him over. If he could ally with such a powerful figure, the Xiaoyao Pce would gain unprecedented influence in the Eastern Domain!

    "Well, Xiaoyao Pce, is it? If the opportunity arises, I might consider it."

    Chen Daoxuan scratched his nose. It seemed that whenever he went to a sect, it wasn''t to visit; it was to harvest system points¡­

 Chapter 81: Listen to my advice, you may not be able to grasp it

    Chapter 81: Listen to my advice, you may not be able to grasp it

    Upon hearing Chen Daoxuan''s response, the master of the Xiaoyao Pce sensibly took his leave. In no time, the thousands of people who had been present were reduced to only the members of the Holy Mountain who hadn''t yet departed, as well as the person in the coffin and numerous corpse puppets.

    "Aren''t you leaving? Should I see you off¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan looked somewhat puzzled as he asked the three elders of the Holy Mountain.

    "This¡­ In that case, we will take our leave with the two Holy Maidens. Senior, there''s no need for you to see us off."

    The Grand Elder cautiously watched Chen Daoxuan''s expression, speaking tentatively.

    "Hmm? You can take your Holy Mountain Holy Maiden back, but Li Yourong, who has already addressed me as ''Master,'' is now my, Chen Daoxuan''s disxiple. Do you n to abduct my disciple from me?"

    Chen Daoxuan raised an eyebrow slightly. He had finally managed to deceive this disciple into his hands; how could he let her be taken away again?

    "But¡­"

    The Grand Elder looked quite miserable, yet he struggled for a while without being able toplete a sentence.

    "Listen to my advice. You can''t control Li Yourong. It''s better to leave her by my side as a disciple. Understand?"

    Chen Daoxuan looked at his new disciple. The more he looked at her, the more pleasing she became. She was obedient and easy to deceive. However, after taking her back to the mountain, he would need to properly educate her. He couldn''t allow her to be deceived by others when she left the mountain in the future!

    "Ah, alright. Since that''s the case, we bid our farewell!"

    In the end, after the three elders of the Holy Mountain exchanged nces, they could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. With just the three of them, if they were to act aggressively, they might end up like the Ren Family.

    They could only give up for now and think of a solution back at the Holy Mountain! The three elders left with Li Shenruo, leaving Li Yourong standing there, staring nkly at their retreating figures.

    "Elders! Wait a moment, Elder, Li Yourong is still here!"

    Li Yourong watched the departing elders, waving her arms continuously. She signaled that she hadn''t left yet; how could they just go! However, those three elders didn''t even dare to turn around. Only Li Shenruo nced deeply at her foolish sister, sighing.

    Until the figures of everyone disappeared, Li Yourong stood dazed in ce. Her eyes were already misty, tears swirling in her eyes.

    "It''s over, it''s over. I can''t go back¡­"

    Li Yourong pouted, and tears couldn''t help but roll down her cheeks. Technically, with her Profound Sky Realm cultivation, there wasn''t much danger in crossing the Northern Domain and returning to the Holy Mountain in the Eastern Domain. However, she didn''t even know the way!

    "Master, can you take me home?"

    Suddenly, Li Yourong thought of something and looked at Chen Daoxuan beside her, her eyes filled with expectation.

    "Of course, no problem. Later, you and your senior sister¡ªoh, the one next to your master¡ªwill use the transmission array to return home together. I''ll head back to the mountain first and wait for you. See youter, and I''ve prepared a gift for you!"

    Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but feel conflicted when he saw Li Yourong''s pitiful appearance. Why did he sense a strange feeling of guilt, as if he had deceived a little girl? But now that their master-disciple rtionship was established, and the system rewards had been granted, sending Li Yourong back to the Holy Mountain was out of the question.

    "You don''t need to travel on your own this time. You can use the teleportation array to bring your junior sister back," Chen Daoxuan instructed, ncing at the dwindling seconds on the clock.

    Before Leng Yanran could respond, he disappeared in a burst of starlight.

    "Yes, Master!" Leng Yanran respectfully replied to the spot where Chen Daoxuan had vanished.

    "Gift¡­ What gift?

    Li Yourong''s eyes brightened when she heard the word "gift" after Chen Daoxuan suddenly disappeared. For a moment, she forgot about being abandoned by the Holy Mountain and stopped crying.

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran couldn''t help but facepalm, wearing an expression of exasperation. Her junior sister seemed to becking in intelligence¡­ Well, that''s fine. Anything is better than Li Shenruo anyway.

    Leng Yanran then patted the storage pouch at her waist and retrieved the teleportation array disc that her master had crafted to transport her directly back to the Heavenly Dao Hall.

    "Wait, Miss! Wait! What about me?"

    Just as Leng Yanran was about to take Li Yourong away, the figure inside the coffin suddenly rushed out, shouting and yelling.

    Hearing the familiar voice, Leng Yanran finally remembered the existence of the figure in the coffin.

    "Our agreement stands. Since you diligently helped me search for heavenly treasures within the secret realm," Leng Yanran began, her expression devoid of emotion, "I will no longer restrict your freedom and return your independence. The spiritual energy I left on the jade pendant has dissipated. You can expel it from your body. As for the jade pendant itself, I bestow it upon you."

    Leng Yanran looked at the eager figure in the coffin as she finished speaking. With a thought, she dissipated the spiritual energy she had left on the jade pendant, rendering it ownerless.

    As for whether the figure in the coffin would force it out from the top or the bottom, Leng Yanran didn''t care anymore. She simply considered it a reward for the figure''s service this time¡­

    "No, no, Miss, please don''t leave in a hurry. I am willing to follow you, Miss, and eliminate all your enemies by your side. Before, my vision was limited. I implore Miss to let me stay!"

    The figure in the coffin waved his hands repeatedly, then knelt on one knee, eager to pledge allegiance to Leng Yanran.

    Having just emerged from the secret realm, he had encountered the formidable forces of the Eastern Domain. It made him realize that his boundless realm could only ensure his survival within the Northern Domain. Any other ce would reduce him to insignificance!

    Moreover, if he encountered experts well-versed in corpse maniption, he might be forced intoplete subservience. His initial awakening of consciousness was the result of being manipted by those who understood the ways of necromancy among those who besieged Chi Yunzi. If those people knew he had left the secret realm, they mighte looking for him!

    Against experts who could defeat Chi Yunzi at the Divinity Separation Realm, he, a mere boundless realm cultivator, would be no match. He needed a powerful backer! And the terrifying Master behind Leng Yanran left him awestruck!

    Even Divinity Separation Realm powerhouses were like chicks in the hands of her Master!

    The most suitable backer ever!

    "Well... In that case, you cane back to the mountain with me. If Master agrees, I''ll keep you; if not, so be it."

    After pondering for a moment, Li Yourong thought having a boundless realm figure as a helper would be beneficial. She wouldn''t have to personally deal with any trouble that arose in the Northern Domain. However, the final decision rested with her Master.

    "Thank you, Miss, for your understanding! Oh, by the way, I have one more request¡­ Can I take away and assimte the bodies of those powerful individuals from the Eastern Domain?"

 Chapter 82: Return to the Mountain, Li Yourongs Cleverness

    Chapter 82: Return to the Mountain, Li Yourong''s Cleverness

    Illusory Mountain

    Chen Daoxuan slowly opened his eyes while sitting in a small pavilion. He picked up the still steaming cup of Enlightenment Tea, took a sip, and sighed in contentment.

    "Satisfying¡­ Let''s see how many system points I''ve earned this time!"

    It was a remarkable return on investment to spend a thousand system points to descend. Not only did he wipe out numerous experts from the Ren n, but he also, quite fortuitously, gained another disciple¡­

    "Show Personal Panel."

    With a single thought, the system panel appeared before Chen Daoxuan''s eyes.

    [Host: Chen Daoxuan]

    [Race: Human]

    [Special Physique: Hongmeng Primordial Dao Body]

    [Cultivation Technique: Chaos Heavenly Demon Scripture (Perfected)]

    [Innate Talent: Hongmeng]

    [Realm: First Layer of Qi Sea Realm]

    [System Points: 86,300]

    [Disciples: Leng Yanran (Seventh Layer of Profound Sky Realm), Li Yourong (Fifth Layer of Profound Sky Realm)]

    Seeing his system points, which were originally just a few thousand, now skyrocketing to 86,300, Chen Daoxuan lifted his teacup once more and took a sip of Enlightenment Tea.

    "I''ve struck it rich this time¡­ But I recall that there''s an additional reward if I annihte the opposing force. It''s a good opportunity to send Yanran and Yourong to the Eastern Domain after some time.

    "If the members of the Ren n swear to sever ties with the n and pledge allegiance to us, they can live. Otherwise, we''ll send them to the afterlife together."

    Chen Daoxuan stroked his chin, remembering the extra rewards he received when he wiped out the Luo Heaven Sect. Those rewards were quite generous. Although he only gained five hundred system points for defeating the Annihtion Fifth Layer Realm Master of the Luo Heavenly Sect, an additional reward of ten thousand points was given!

    Given the grandeur of the Ren n, the extra rewards were bound to be even more bountiful!

    Tsk¡­ It seems the future holds promise!

    As Chen Daoxuan pondered, a formation''s halo gradually emerged before the Heavenly Dao Hall. After the light dispersed, three figures stepped out.

    Apart from Leng Yanran and Li Yourong, there was also a figure d in dark green.

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan was a bit bewildered. How did Yanran manage to bring back a mascot along the way? However, this mascot wasn''t exactly cute!

    It was so dark green it almost appeared ck, and its strength was only at the Boundless Realm. Tch¡­ In this world, perhaps only he, at the First Layer of Qi Sea Realm, could disdain the Boundless Realm in such a manner

    "You must be tired from this trip. Come, take a seat," Chen Daoxuan remarked with satisfaction about his disciples'' achievements in the secret realm. He waved his hand towards Yanran, inviting her to sit.

    Over time, Yanran had grown morefortable around her master and nodded obediently.

    She also pulled Li Yourong, who was curiously surveying her surroundings, and they both settled in the small pavilion, facing their master.

    As for the figure from the coffin, he stood awkwardly, much like a newlywed bride entering her husband''s home, bowing respectfully and smiling at Chen Daoxuan.

    This was truly the real deal ¨C a powerful supporter. If he could secure this support, he wouldn''t have to worry about retaliation from those who plotted against Chi Yunzi. Moreover, there might even be a chance to reach the unparalleled realm that Chi Yunzi had never achieved.

    "Master, I encountered this individual within the secret realm. Originally, it was the body of Chi Yunzi, the owner of the secret realm. However, itter developed its own consciousness.

    "While in the secret realm, this figure helped me gather many heavenly treasures. I believe that having his assistance in handling matters in the Northern Domain could significantly ease our burden. Therefore, I brought him back for your consideration."

    Noticing her master''s slightly puzzled expression, Yanran hastily exined. She then ced over twenty storage pouches contain heavenly treasures they obtained from the secret realm on the table before Chen Daoxuan.

    "Oh? Your exnation makes sense. If that''s the case, proceed as you suggest. In the future, you won''t be confined to just the Northern Domain. If he can help manage affairs in the Northern Domain effectively, he may remain."

    Chen Daoxuan had no strong opinions about the figure in the coffin initially. However, after witnessing the heavenly treasures the figure helped Yanran obtain, he was quite satisfied. Even though he wasn''t sure what methods Yanran used, it was evident that the figure had contributed.

    "Why don''t you express your gratitude to master?"

    Upon hearing his master''s words, Leng Yanran noticed that the figure was frozen in ce. Without hesitation, she snapped at him.

    "Uh, uh, many thanks to the Master for providing shelter!"

    The figure quickly snapped out of his daze and bowed in gratitude.

    However, Chen Daoxuan''s brow furrowed slightly upon hearing the term "Master." He felt a bit uneasy with that title.

    "I''ve established a sect named Heavenly Dao Pavilion. From now on, you shall address me as Pavilion Master," Chen Daoxuan suggested after some thought.

    "I am Chi Yun. I pay my respects to Pavilion Master!

    The figure from the coffin promptly bowed once more, astonished by the fact that Chen Daoxuan dared to name his sect "Heavenly Dao Pavilion." As he himselfcked a name, he decided to use the moniker "Chi Yun," the same name Scarlet Cloud Immortal had used before.

    "Um¡­ Master, didn''t you mention sending Yourong back home? And¡­ what about the gift you promised for Yourong?"

    Just then, the obedient Li Yourong, seated at the table, timidly raised her hand and softly inquired.

    "Cough, from now on, this ce is your home. However, it''s not that the Holy Mountain won''t allow you to return. After some time, I''ll have your senior sister take you to the Eastern Domain. You can visit the Holy Mountain then."

    Chen Daoxuan finished speaking, but he noticed the clear yet puzzled look in Li Yourong''s eyes. It was evident she didn''t quite understand his words.

    "Yanran, exin it to your junior sister¡­"

    In the end, Chen Daoxuan rubbed his temples and left theplicated matter to Yanran.

    After a whole hour and a half, Leng Yanran was hoarse from exining, having gulped down several cups of spiritual liquid in between.

    "Oh, I get it! Now, Yourong is Master''s second disciple, and senior sister''s junior sister. Master and senior sister are now Yourong''s family. And¡­ this Heavenly Dao Pavilion will be Yourong''s home too, right, senior sister? Senior sister, senior sister, isn''t Yourong smart?"

    Li Yourong spoke earnestly and seriously.

    Upon hearing this, Leng Yanran was nearly brought to tears of joy. She finally understood. It had been so difficult, so incredibly difficult!

    "Yes, junior sister, you''re truly smart¡­"

    Leng Yanran nodded weakly, casting a nce at their master, who had already dozed off on a reclining chair out of sheer boredom. She twitched her mouth in exasperation... this junior sister of hers was proving to be quite a handful.

 Chapter 83: Transmitting Li Yourongs Techniques, Ancient Dragons True Blood

    Chapter 83: Transmitting Li Yourong''s Techniques, Ancient Dragon''s True Blood

    "Senior Sister understands me best, as expected, this is my family! It''s not like the elders who say every day that I''m not as smart as my sister. I don''t have a head but a melon on my neck. Actually, Yourong is pretty smart once in a while!"

    When Li Yourong heard her senior sister praise her for being smart, she felt a little ecstatic, and said cheerfully.

    Originally, she didn''t have much sense of belonging to the holy mountain. On weekdays, the elders just let her practice continuously, and they didn''t allow her to go down the mountain to y.

    She could only stay on the mountain, and asionally catch two big geese to chat and amuse herself, but she was almost bored to death. It''s all right now, not only has an extra senior sister, but also an extra master!

    In the future, the elders can no longer control her, and only let her practice continuously!

    For a moment, Li Yourong suddenly felt as if she had been rescued, and just now from the mouth of her senior sister, she had already understood the true meaning of ''Master''.

    Master''s name is Chen Daoxuan, and ''Master'' is a title, representing an existence as close as a father. This also made Li Yourong, who hadn''t seen her parents since she was a child, couldn''t help but rely on her master a little more.

    ¡°Um? Have you exined to your junior sister?"

    Chen Daoxuan also woke up in time, yawned and asked in a daze.

    "Yes, Master¡­ I''ve made it clear, my junior sister is¡­ pretty smart."

    Leng Yanran responded with a look of lovelessness, and even had an urge to return the product in her heart. If she had known earlier, she would not have tested Li Shenruo so much. Now that the master has epted the younger sister under the family, there is no way to return it¡­

    "Yourong pays respects to Master!"

    When Li Yourong saw her master approaching, she stood up in a dignified manner, and saluted respectfully.

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan nodded secretly, it seems that Yanran''s training is very good!

    "Good. Since you''re here, the skills you practiced before should also be changed. This Chaos Sacred Dragon Art is very suitable for you to practice. In addition, here is a bottle of ancient dragon''s blood, which can further develop your physique. These should be the introductory gifts for you from your master."

    Without hesitation, Chen Daoxuan settled into his seat, producing a book exuding an aura of primordial chaos and a crystalline, translucent jade bottle. The bottle had a semi-transparent appearance, revealing a faint golden-hued liquid flowing within.

    Upon seeing the technique that Master took out, Li Yourong''s eyes widened in awe! The allure of that technique was irresistible to her, even sparking an urge to snatch it away. Despite her simple nature, Li Yourong knew better than to wrest something from Master''s hands. Besides, he had promised to give it to her; there was no need to resort to stealing.

    Standing silently to the side the entire time, Chi Yun sucked in a breath as he caught sight of the technique Chen Daoxuan produced.

    "May I inquire, Lord Pavilion Master, what grade of technique is this? Could it be a pinnacle-grade Immortal-Rank technique!?"

    Although Chi Yun was currently only at the Boundless Realm, his perspective was far from simple. Scarlet Cloud Immortal, before his death, had cultivated an Immortal-Rank technique. However, it was clearly overshadowed by the present Chaos Sacred Dragon Art!

    "Immortal-Rank? Our Heavenly Dao Pavilion doesn''t possess such inferior techniques. They''re not even good enough to be used as table props."

    Before Chen Daoxuan could speak, Leng Yanran scoffed disdainfully. She still remembered the utter contempt her Master had shown when mentioning Immortal-Rank techniquesparing them to firewood for cooking.

    "Um¡­"

    Chi Yun stood frozen in ce for a moment, feeling his worldview shatter.

    In this world, Immortal-Rank techniques had been interrupted, and one needed the inheritance of an immortal to be eligible for ascension. Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s own demise was connected to his Immortal-Rank technique.

    How could these once-sought-after Immortal-Rank techniques be considered trash here?

    He found it utterly iprehensible.

    "Master, is this technique more powerful than the Immortal-Rank technique my sister obtained in the secret realm?"

    Li Yourong also asked curiously.

    "How can I exin it to you¡­ Well, perhaps¡­ If an Immortal-Rank technique is equivalent to an ant, then the technique I''m giving you would be like an entire Illusory Mountain!"

    Knowing his second disciple''s limited intellect, Chen Daoxuan decided to offer a simple analogy. His attribute points must have been allocated incorrectly from the start, rendering him devoid of additional intelligence points.

    Mythical-grade techniques were on an entirely different level from Immortal-Rank techniques, potentially even leading to ultimate enlightenment.

    "Ahh, I see! By cultivating the technique Master gives me, I can be a grand mountain!"

    Li Yourong''s eyes lit up as she grasped the concept.

    "Smack!"

    All three of them pped their foreheads in unison. This girl kind of got it, but not quite¡­

    Chen Daoxuan decided not to correct her further, simply handing over the technique to her.

    Li Yourong hurriedly held it in her hands, treating it as a priceless treasure. She kept mumbling to herself, saying she was going to be a mountain¡­

    "Cough, and here''s this Ancient Dragon True Blood. Take it as well. Consume a tenth of it while practicing to activate your special constitution. Too much at once might be hard for you to digest."

    Clearing his throat, Chen Daoxuan handed over the vial containing the Ancient Dragon''s blood. Li Yourong carefully epted it, cradling it as if it were fragile.

    As she held the jade bottle, gazing curiously at the faint golden dragon blood flowing within, she couldn''t help licking her lips¡­

    "Master, can I start cultivating now?"

    With the technique in her arms, Li Yourong looked at her Master expectantly.

    Chen Daoxuan naturally nodded in agreement. Seeing her eager, he no longer dyed, and under the watchful eyes of the trio, she carefully opened the jade bottle.

    "Hum¡ª"

    As the bottle was uncorked, a lifelike shadow of an ancient dragon burst forth, its roar gradually fading.

    Though it was a mere illusion, the dragon''s oppressive aura felt as substantial as the real thing, causing Chi Yun to stagger back three steps, overwhelmed.

    "Is¡­ this true dragon blood!?"

    Chi Yun''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Dragons indeed existed in the world, but how mighty they were! Even a newly-born dragon hatchling possessed the strength of the Profound Sky Realm. Once matured, they were at least at the Void Refining Realm!

    Moreover, dragons were ferocious and vengeful beings. He couldn''t fathom how extraordinary Lord Pavilion Master must be to possess a vial of such pure dragon blood!

    "Master said to drink a small sip¡­ One-tenth¡­"

    Li Yourong licked her lips, the scent of the Ancient Dragon''s blood causing her to feel like she was facing the most delectable treasure in the world.

    Gulp.

    Taking a small sip, she immediately sealed the bottle. With everyone''s eyes on her, she assumed a meditative posture and began cultivating the technique bestowed upon her by her Master.

 Chapter 84: Li Yourongs Unique Constitution

    Chapter 84: Li Yourong''s Unique Constitution

    But as Li Yourong opened the technique, before she even had a chance to peruse it, the Chaos Sacred Dragon Art transformed into a stream of light, diving directly into her sea of consciousness!

    In an instant, Li Yourong closed her eyes and began her cultivation. This scene left Leng Yanran beside herself, bewildered. Both were same level techniques, yet how could her junior sister''s possess such a feature!?

    If it could be directly imparted to the sea of consciousness, wouldn''t that eliminate the need for perusal or carrying it around? Even the Chaos Heavenly Demon Scripture that Master had bestowed upon her was kept safely in her room under her pillow.

    "I felt the previous method was slightly inconvenient, so I made a change. You may retrieve the technique and directly integrate it into your sea of consciousness."

    Chen Daoxuan perceived Yanran''s confusion and offered a quiet exnation. In truth, this new functionality had been unlocked only after epting his second disciple, but he had no intention of delving into further details.

    "I see, Master is indeed thoughtful!"

    Yanran immediately grasped the situation and quickly returned to the hall. She retrieved her technique from her room and, as expected, upon flipping to the first page, it reacted just like her junior sister''s Chaos Sacred Dragon Art.

    The Chaos Heavenly Demon Scripture also transformed into a stream of light, merging directly into her sea of consciousness. This made things much more convenient!

    "Master, Yanran thinks that although junior sister has good talent and a kind disposition, but¡­"

    Observing Li Yourong immersed in her cultivation, Yanran deduced that it might be a while before she was finished. She furrowed her brows, pointed to her head, and inquired.

    "It''s fine. Your junior sister possesses a unique constitution, just like you. As she cultivates the Chaos Sacred Dragon Art, she may gradually, possibly, be more intelligent!"

    Chen Daoxuan rubbed his nose, not very confident as he exined.

    "I see¡­"

    Yanran didn''t press for more information. She only hoped her junior sister would be a little smarter, even just a little¡­

    At this moment, Chen Daoxuan began examining his second disciple''s attribute panel.

    [Second Disciple: Li Yourong]

    [Race: Human]

    [Unique Constitution: Holy Dragon Body]

    [Cultivated Technique: Rhyme Heaven Manual (Heaven Rank Lower Grade)]

    [Talent: Saint Rank (Intermediate)]

    [Realm: Profound Sky Realm (Fifth Layer)]

    Chen Daoxuan had been puzzled why his second disciple possessed such a unique constitution, even that of a dragon.

    The system provided an exnation: "Qualifications of Saint Rank and above may give rise to a special constitution."

    "Tsk¡­ Could it be rted to the dragon race?"

    Chen Daoxuan casually nced at Li Yourong, secretly specting whether this might also be due to a special constitution.

    Simr to Yanran''s inherent captivating charm that made her extremely attractive to males, even when just standing there, Li Yourong''s special constitution might have a simr effect.

    "Hum!"

    As Chen Daoxuan was lost in thought, a sudden dragon''s roar rang out. A golden dragon phantom appeared around Li Yourong, coiling around her.

    In Chen Daoxuan''s eyes, her condition became crystal clear.

    Her aura was undergoing continuous changes, even her blood showed a faint golden luster. In a matter of moments, the Heaven Rank Lower Grade technique she had been cultivating was reced by the Chaos Sacred Dragon Art!

    While Leng Yanran was originally cultivating a technique given by Master, she was somewhat surprised by the changes in her junior sister but not entirely caught off guard.

    However, Chi Yun, standing on the side, was now staring wide-eyed in amazement!

    One moment, he closed his eyes to sense, the next moment, he opened them wide to observe.

    Had he not seen it with his own eyes, and just sensed her aura, he wouldn''t have believed it. The aura emanating from Li Yourong was nearly identical to that of a dragon!

    Although Chi Yun had never encountered a real dragon, he had oncee across a piece of dragon bone!

    The most astonishing part was Li Yourong''s realm. It remained unchanged despite switching techniques!

    One should know that changing techniques typically resulted in a minor decline in one''s realm, and in more severe cases, a major one. To effectively cultivate a new technique, traces of the previous technique should be erased. If these traces shed, it could potentially lead to death.

    However, when the system was at work, such hazards were non-existent.

    "Hum¡ª"

    After a short pause, another dragon''s roar echoed. Li Yourong slowly opened her eyes, revealing a faint golden rim around her pupils.

    The golden dragon phantom also retracted into her body once more.

    "Hehe¡ª Man, I''m so tired!" Li Yourong opened her eyes and let out a long sigh of relief.

    "Hmm? Master, why is my realm still at the fifthyer of the Profound Sky Realm? I haven''t broken through to the Unity Realm! And, and, why hasn''t Yourong transformed into a mountain yet?

    "Right, Yourong seems to have learned a divine ability. Although she can''t transform into a mountain, it seems like she can still transform!"

    Feeling the changes in her own realm, she looked at Master with a puzzled expression and bombarded him with questions.

    ording to Master, if this technique was so powerful, why hadn''t her realm changed?

    Li Yourong kept asking questions, leaving Chen Daoxuan with a twitching corner of his mouth. He wasn''t sure which question to address first.

    "Mydy¡­ Never mind that you''ve only been cultivating for less than an hour, but the fact that you could switch techniques without a realm drop is already remarkable!"

    Chi Yun on the side was left almost speechless, his eye twitching involuntarily as he chuckled.

    "Cough, cultivation isn''t an overnight affair. Later, I''ll prepare a special pool of spirit fluid for the two of you, which should facilitate your realm breakthroughs.

    "Although you''re still at the fifthyer of the Profound Sky Realm, your strength has increased at least tenfold, if not a hundredfold. If you''re skeptical, you can use the Dragon Transformation ability. Ask your senior sister to test it out for you."

    Chen Daoxuan cleared his throat and exined. Just now, he had received a prompt in his mind.

    [Host''s second disciple, Li Yourong, haspleted the entry-level cultivation of the Chaos Sacred Dragon Art. Reward: Chaos Sacred Dragon Art (Perfected).]

    At the moment of her entry-level cultivation, he had already received the reward for perfecting the Chaos Sacred Dragon Art. He was fully knowledgeable about the Chaos Sacred Dragon Art, mastering all of its divine abilities.

    Naturally, he also knew which divine ability Li Yourong had gained as her first.

    "Master, how did you know about Yourong''s first divine ability? Can it be that you also cultivated the Chaos Sacred Dragon Art?"

    Li Yourong blinked curiously. Hearing this, Leng Yanran, who had always believed that Master cultivated the Chaos Heavenly Demon Scripture, as he mainly used techniques from that system, was taken aback.

    Upon hearing Yourong''s question, she was left a bit befuddled.

    Ordinarily, a person could only cultivate one technique. However, with Master''s limitless abilities, it wasn''t easy to say!

 Chapter 85: Leng Yanran: Damn, So Envious

    Chapter 85: Leng Yanran: Damn, So Envious

    "Naturally, I do," Chen Daoxuan said with a faint smile, confirming both Li Yourong and Leng Yanran''s guesses.

    "Gasp¡­ As expected, Master is truly limitless!"

    Leng Yanran couldn''t help but take in a sharp breath, realizing she had underestimated Master''s capabilities. Cultivating two techniques simultaneously, and those techniques being of mythological level¡ªhow terrifying.

    With her current Profound Sky Realm, she could easily defeat a Ninth Layer of the Unity Realm and can easily win against Annihtion Realm. She felt confident in facing a First Layer of the Boundless Realm, spanning three major realms.

    However, she had never had the opportunity to go all out with Master''s secret cards in hand.

    "Yanran, apany your junior sister and test her divine ability," Chen Daoxuan said nonchntly, disregarding the astonishment of the onlookers.

    Both women respectfully acknowledged Master''s words and moved to the side.

    "Senior sister, this divine ability of mine doesn''t seem to be for attacking¡­ Just wait a moment, I''m using it for the first time, so I''m not very proficient yet."

    Li Yourong nervously exined, and Leng Yanran nodded slightly in agreement.

    "Holy Dragon Transformation!"

    As Li Yourong uttered a low cry, a golden dragon emerged behind her. It swiftly enveloped her, and as the golden dragon gradually faded away, Li Yourong was left with a set of dragon scales covering her entire body, akin to armor.

    Faint glimmers of sharp light sparkled on the dragon scales. Though this divine ability couldn''t be used for attack, it significantly enhanced her defense, and in closebat, the razor-sharp scales could even inflict damage on her opponents.

    "It seems Junior Sister''s divine ability is truly exceptional¡­" In that case, please be careful, Junior Sister."

    "Heavenly Demon Finger!"

    Leng Yanran shot a nce at Master, who was watching quietly from the pavilion. Knowing that nothing unexpected would happen with Master present, she unleashed her full strength with the Heavenly Demon Finger, wanting to test whether Yourong could withstand it.

    After all, as the senior sister, if she can''t defeat her junior sister who just started practicing, she''ll be losing face in front of Master!"

    "Scary, senior sister, so scary¡­"

    Li Yourong, who was originally in a poised posture, found herself anxiously tapping her foot and muttering nervously as senior sister unleashed the Heavenly Demon Finger technique.

    However, even in this state, Leng Yanran was already taken aback. The Heavenly Demon Finger wasn''t just immensely powerful, it could also immobilize the opponent.

    Even a Boundless Realm cultivator would lose their resistance and go nk for a moment when faced with Leng Yanran''s full-powered Heavenly Demon Finger. This momentary distraction would be enough for the Heavenly Demon Finger to strike true.

    But astonishingly, Li Yourong seemedpletely unaffected.

    "Crack!"

    Not long after, Leng Yanran pointed her finger at thergest part of Yourong''s target¡ªthe dragon scales on her chest. She deliberately avoided targeting her forehead. After all, no matter what, Yourong was still her junior sister, and it wouldn''t be appropriate to go all out.

    "Snap!"

    As expected, as Leng Yanran''s fingernded, the dragon scales on Yourong''s chest shattered.

    "Ah, no more, senior sister! It hurts too much!"

    Li Yourong quickly raised her hands and surrendered with a woeful expression.

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran refrained from attacking further. However, her gaze remained fixed on Yourong''s chest. The broken dragon scales were slowly falling off, almost as if they were alive, and new scales were regrowing in their ce,yer byyer!

    This strike, which could even break through the Boundless Realm, didn''t affect Yourong in the least. It only hurt her a bit!

    "Not bad, with this divine ability, even ordinary Boundless Realm cultivators won''t be able to harm you."

    Chen Daoxuan watched Yourong surrender and decided to call off theparison. He nodded approvingly. Even if they continued, Yanran would undoubtedly be the winner in the end.

    Although the dragon scales could regenerate, they consumed a significant amount of spiritual energy. If Leng Yanran continued to attack without pause, Yourong''s spiritual energy would be depleted.

    "Yanran, take your junior sister to the Spirit Pool Pavilion and wait for me. I''ll prepare a pool of special spirit fluid for you to aid in your breakthrough."

    After a brief thought, Chen Daoxuan turned to Leng Yanran and instructed her. Since he nned to have his disciples venture to the Eastern Domain next, their current strength wasn''t safe enough. It was necessary to ensure that Yanran had reached the Unity Realm at the very least, allowing her to suppress the Boundless Realm and grant him some peace of mind.

    "What''s the Spirit Pool Pavilion? Is there delicious food there?"

    Li Yourong, who had been clutching her chest in pain, suddenly brightened up upon hearing Master''s words. Her eyes sparkled with anticipation.

    "Understood, Master. Yanran will take junior sister to wait there."

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran raised a hand to her forehead and, with Yourong in tow, walked towards the Heavenly Dao Pavilion.

    Arriving at the entrance, Li Yourong nced at the que with the characters "Heavenly Dao" and revealed a slightly dazed expression.

    "Oh no, junior sister doesn''t have the jade pendant Master gave us. She''s staring at the que¡­"

    Leng Yanran immediately understood the situation and was about to turn around to call out to Master. After all, she had lost consciousness the first time she saw the que due to being captivated by the Three Thousand Grand Dao.

    Only by wearing the jade pendant Master had given them could they observe the que without being affected. But before Leng Yanran could speak, Li Yourong mumbled, "What a distinguished aura!"

    "Huh? Weren''t you captivated by the Three Thousand Grand Dao? Why wouldn''t you be affected even though you don''t have the jade pendant Master gave you?"

    Leng Yanran was left baffled, looking at Yourong with a puzzled expression.

    "Huh? The jade pendant? I think I have it! During my cultivation just now, I faintly felt that Master put a ne on me!"

    Li Yourong thoughtfully touched her chin, pondered for a moment, then continued slowly.

    Hearing this, Leng Yanran finally noticed. There was indeed a string around her junior sister''s neck that she hadn''t seen before. It must have been when she had entered the room earlier to retrieve the technique¡ªMaster had given it to her!

    However, she could only see the string. Where was the jade pendant?

    "Here, could this be the pendant senior sister mentioned?"

    Li Yourong gently tugged at the string around her neck, and there it was¡ªthe jade pendant, still warm and carrying a faint milky fragrance. It appeared before Leng Yanran''s eyes.

    "Ugh... you managed to hide it from me."

    Leng Yanran pped her forehead, forgetting that her junior sister had arger storage space than herself. While she could easily fit the jade bottle with the Marrow-Cleansing Pill Master had given her, her junior sister''s capacity was much greater. The jade pendant was hanging around her neck, but it was submerged and couldn''t be seen at all!

    Annoying... Oh well!

    Leng Yanran couldn''t help but envy Yourong''s carefree innocence. She then pulled her inside the main hall, heading towards the Spirit Pool Pavilion.

    As the two of them left, Chen Daoxuan approached the Enlightenment Tea Tree. "I''m letting you know in advance this time. Give me a few branches."

    Chen Daoxuan remembered scaring the Enlightenment Tea Tree half to death thest time he casually plucked some branches. As his words fell, the Enlightenment Tea Tree obediently "snap"ped, breaking off two branches, each adorned with tender green enlightenment tea leaves.

    [Master is truly kind-hearted. He even takes Chacha''s words to heart!]

 Chapter 86: Yourong is so silly and cute, I cant hold back anymore

    Chapter 86: Yourong is so silly and cute, I can''t hold back anymore

    In the eyes of the Enlightenment Tea Tree, the master was the supreme existence. Even when sleeping in its Enlightenment Vine Chair, there would asionally be traces of the Three Thousand Grand Dao circting around him. Each time the master slept on its chair, it would take the opportunity to quietly gain enlightenment, greatly benefiting its growth.

    Compared to the master, it was as insignificant as a speck of dust. But even so, the fact that the master took its words to heart made the Enlightenment Tea Tree profoundly moved.

    [Once Chacha transforms, Chacha must express gratitude to the master properly!]

    The Enlightenment Tea Tree made a silent vow to strive harder inprehending the master''s Dao rhyme and aspire to transform as soon as possible.

    Chen Daoxuan casually epted the Enlightenment Tea Tree''s branches and headed towards the Spirit Pool Pavilion. Little did he know that his actions would excite the Enlightenment Tea Tree so much.

    As he pushed open the door to the Spirit Pool Pavilion, he could see two figures tugging at each other amidst the mist.

    "The pool is brimming with spiritual fluid. Senior sister, why not let Yourong take a sip? Just one sip, I promise not to drink too much!"

    After entering the Spirit Pool Pavilion, Li Yourong couldn''t help but drool. She hadn''t expected the so-called Spirit Pool Pavilion to actually have an entire pool of spiritual fluid! Even within the Holy Mountain, opportunities to drink spiritual fluid for cultivation were rare. The elders would only provide her with a small vial of it during breakthroughs.

    "This isn''t for drinking¡­ Ah!"

    Leng Yanran was utterly helpless and had to prevent Yourong from imbibing the pool''s spiritual fluid. The two of them were by the edge of the pool, tugging back and forth, a sight that left Chen Daoxuan bewildered when he walked in.

    "Cough cough!"

    Chen Daoxuan cleared his throat, and Leng Yanran noticed Master''s arrival. She quickly showed her respect.

    However, in that moment, Li Yourong had already managed to dip her head into the pool.

    "Gulp, gulp, gulp! Ah¡­ so satisfying! This spiritual fluid is even purer than what I''ve had in the Holy Mountain. It''s so delicious! I only took three sips, but it already filled my dantian with spiritual energy. What a pity¡­"

    With a satisfied expression, Li Yourong downed threerge gulps. She looked at Leng Yanran with a silly grin, only to find her senior sister looking utterly speechless.

    Whatever! It felt so good to drink first!

    "Master, I couldn''t stop her¡­"

    Leng Yanran''s lips twitched as she exined to Master.

    "No worries, it''s fine if she drinks the spiritual fluid."

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t make much of a fuss. He casually approached the edge of the pool. Li Yourong hurriedly got up, nervously raising her head to ept whatever reprimand her master had for her.

    "Master, Yourong couldn''t resist¡­"

    Both of her small hands continued to tap together as she looked pitifully at Chen Daoxuan.

    "It''s okay, you''ll get tired of this spiritual fluid eventually. Our Heavenly Dao Pavilion isn''tcking in this stuff."

    Seeing Yourong''s innocent and silly appearance, Chen Daoxuan chuckled and ruffled her hair. Witnessing herforted expression as her master tousled her hair, Leng Yanran quietly approached and rested her head beside Chen Daoxuan¡­

    Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight. His two disciples were truly adorable in their own ways! He then ruffled Leng Yanran''s hair as well, and out of curiosity, he even touched the demonic horn growing from her head.

    However, this action caused Leng Yanran to shiver, and in an instant, her neck turned red, spreading up to her ears.

    "So cozy¡­ Master is touching Yanran''s horn¡­ it feels so warm."

    Leng Yanran trembled slightly, her breath quickening. Chen Daoxuan raised an eyebrow, puzzled by his disciple''s reaction. What was going on with her?

    Oh well, for now, he should prepare the specially concocted spiritual fluid for the two of them!

    Chen Daoxuan approached the Spirit Pool on his own and, with a thought, turned the two Enlightenment Tea Tree branches in his hand into powder, scattering it into the pool.

    Then, he gestured to Leng Yanran, who understood that he needed the Marrow-Cleansing Pill. With no one else around, she retrieved the jade bottle from her chest, still carrying the lingering fragrance of milk, and gently ced it in Chen Daoxuan''s hand.

    "Senior sister, you''re so clever! Yourong feels like she''s learned a new skill! From now on, Yourong will hide things here too!"

    Watching this scene unfold, Li Yourong stood there, her gaze shifting between herself and her senior sister. Suddenly, her eyes lit up ¨C she had gained a new skill!

    Compared to the already petite Leng Yanran, her storage capacity had grown by leaps and bounds.

    Hearing this, Leng Yanran blushed, feeling a bit embarrassed by thepliment. Even Chen Daoxuan''s lips curled into a faint smile. His two disciples had unique ways of hiding treasures.

    Taking advantage of the still-warm jade bottle, Chen Daoxuan poured out two Marrow-Cleansing Pills. This time, one was for Yourong, so he increased the dosage a bit.

    As for these mythical-grade Marrow-Cleansing Pills, they were indeed quite valuable. He had seen them in the system shop, priced at ten thousand system points per bottle! That equated to one thousand system points per pill.

    However, for the sake of his disciples'' cultivation, he didn''t mind. After all, he had made a significant fortune this time. Once he settled his disciples, he would also strive to break through to a higher realm.

    If they ran out of Marrow-Cleansing Pills, he could always exchange for another bottle for Yanran. It wouldn''t be a problem!

    After tossing the Marrow-Cleansing Pills into the pool, Chen Daoxuan returned the jade bottle to Yanran. Then, he turned to Li Yourong and gestured again.

    "Hmm?"

    Li Yourong blinked in confusion, casting a timid nce at Chen Daoxuan. Under the surprised gazes of her master and senior sister, she hesitantly ced her head in Chen Daoxuan''s palm.

    Pfft¡­

    Leng Yanran couldn''t hold back, bursting intoughter. Realizing how she had lost herposure in front of her master, she could only cover her mouth and tremble withughter. Was her junior sister entrusting her limited brainpower to their master?

    Darn it, she couldn''t contain herughter!!!

    "You¡­ I asked you to take out that vial of Dragon Blood from earlier¡­ What are you doing?"

    Chen Daoxuan looked bewilderedly at the Yourong he held in his palm. Their eyes met, and Yourong''srge, innocent eyes blinked at him.

    "Oh!"

    In that moment, Li Yourong realized her mistake. She chuckled sheepishly, withdrawing her head. Under the astonished gazes of her master and senior sister, she retrieved a vial of Dragon Blood from her secret spatial storage.

    "When did you put it in there?"

    Both Leng Yanran and Chen Daoxuan''s lips twitched.

    "Just now, I thought senior sister''s method was clever, so I put it in! No, is that not allowed? Here, Master, it''s for you!"

    Li Yourong blinked her eyes twice, truthfully answering.

    "Cough, as long as you like it."

    Chen Daoxuan decided to stop questioning. He took the Dragon Blood from Yourong and poured about twenty percent of it into the pool.

 Chapter 87: Treating Spirit Fluid as Waste, Masters Kindness to Chacha

    Chapter 87: Treating Spirit Fluid as Waste, Master''s Kindness to Chacha

    As the Marrow-Cleansing Pills were added to the Spirit Pool, a faint glow enveloped its surface. With the addition of the Dragon Blood, mist within the pool began to form a subtle, ethereal dragon shape that spiraled within.

    Even the surface of the spiritual fluid bore a slight golden tinge.

    The purity of the gathered spiritual fluid in the Spirit Pool had already reached its zenith. Adding these three top-grade materials turned the pool''s contents into somethingparable to a holy elixir! Even a single drop could fetch a hefty price on the outside.

    Leng Yanran, having spent considerable time by her master''s side, had developed a unique sensibility in this regard, marveling without surprise.

    As for Li Yourong¡­ her gaze was locked on the even more enticing spiritual fluid in the pool. Her mouth couldn''t help but water.

    Gulp.

    "Master, is all this for senior sister and me to drink?"

    After swallowing, Li Yourong asked softly, her eyes never leaving the pool.

    "Mm... it''s all for the two of you. Your senior sister will guide you in its use. As for me, I''ll step out for now."

    Chen Daoxuan realized exining it all to Yourong might prove troublesome, so he passed the responsibility to Yanran and exited the Spirit Pool chamber.

    Seeing her master leave, Li Yourong couldn''t help but be tempted to approach the pool and take another sip.

    "This isn''t for drinking. Follow me and immerse yourself in the pool. We''ll cultivate within the spiritual fluid of the pool."

    Leng Yanran covered her forehead, stopping Yourong. It took quite some exining to make Yourong understand the proper usage of the spiritual fluid.

    Before long, Leng Yanran neatly folded her dress andid it beside the pool. Observing this, Li Yourong followed suit, removing her clothes and cing them beside her senior sister''s garments.

    "Darn it¡­ It''s so big!"

    Leng Yanran inadvertently nced over, feeling momentarily dizzy. She had never been so thoroughly outssed before. Despite her own ample size, she still couldn''tpare to Yourong!

    "I wonder if Master prefers junior sister or me¡­"

    Muttering this to herself, Leng Yanran guided Yourong into the pool. Once inside, they both settled into a meditative posture, slowly closing their eyes, ready tomence their cultivation.

    Gulp.

    A strange sound echoed, causing Leng Yanran to open her eyes and look at her junior sister, who was sitting across from her.

    She found Yourong with her mouth puffed out, a faint gold residue at the corner of her lips, her face flushing red.

    Gulp.

    Another sound followed as Li Yourong swallowed the fluid in her mouth.

    "So delicious! I-I couldn''t resist¡­"

    Sensing her senior sister''s gaze, Li Yourong blushed and admitted her actions.

    However, after consuming two mouthfuls of the spiritual fluid, she dared not continue drinking, quickly activating her cultivation technique to digest it.

    "Could it be that White Rabbit candy and a functioning brain truly cannot coexist? I wonder if my junior sister can be smarter through cultivation."

    Leng Yanran looked somewhat helpless, but she soon immersed herself in her cultivation, continuously circting her techniques and absorbing the specially concocted spiritual fluid.

    ¡­

    Outside the hall, Chen Daoxuan stretchedzily. He didn''t need to sleep yet, not with tens of thousands of system points in hand. It was time to break through to the next realm!

    Additionally, he hadn''t had the chance to exchange the precious materials Yourong had brought back.

    Walking over to a pavilion, he surveyed over twenty storage pouchesid out on the table. Inspecting each one, Chen Daoxuan nodded in satisfaction. However, when he saw two pouches filled with spiritual fluid, his brows furrowed.

    What use did he have for this stuff?

    "Tsk, managing this kind of waste is quite a headache. Simply discarding them seems wasteful¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan furrowed his brow and muttered to himself.

    Standing nearby, Chi Yun, who had been waiting to receive orders, heard Chen Daoxuan''s words and couldn''t help but frown. He had personally packed all those precious materials into the pouches, and he was well aware of their contents. It seemed that the Pavilion Master considered these precious materials as waste. When he saw the two pouches filled with spiritual fluid, his eyes twitched.

    Those were valuable items! If he could use them, it would greatly enhance his strength!

    "Chi Yun, take the water in these storage pouches and water the tea tree. If you need to, you can keep a portion for yourself."

    Chen Daoxuan eventually came up with a method that wasn''t too wasteful and tossed two storage pouches to Chi Yun.

    "Huh? Oh! Understood, Lord Pavilion Master! Although, with so much spirit fluid, the tea tree won''t be able to absorb it all. It might even get damaged from overwatering."

    Chi Yun blinked in surprise, epting the pouches. Initially joyful, he gradually became puzzled.

    Spirit fluid wasn''t meant for cultivation; it was being used to water nts? What a waste!

    Moreover, even for Heaven-tier medicinal herbs, too much spirit fluid could risk drowning them. They wouldn''t be able to absorb it all at once.

    "Just water the trees."

    Chen Daoxuan couldn''t be bothered exining further, merely waving his hand to signal Chi Yun to carry out the task. Thetter didn''t dare to say anything else and obeyed.

    Following the pavilion master''s orders, Chi Yun approached the Enlightenment Tea Tree. As he got within ten meters of the tree, he froze.

    "These¡­ these Dao auras!? What kind of tea tree is this? How can it emit such strong waves of Dao auras!? If one cultivates here, not only can it prevent deviating into the demonic path, but it can also increase the cultivation speed several times over! Could this be a tea tree nted by an immortal?"

    While Chi Yun was still lost in thought, the Enlightenment Tea Tree suddenly moved. A branch extended towards him, tapping on one of the storage pouches impatiently.

    [Master wants this guy to give me some spirit fluid. Why is he standing there like a fool?]

    The Enlightenment Tea Tree seemed rather displeased with Chi Yun''s sluggishness.

    Seeing this, Chi Yun quickly realized and began to pour out the spirit fluid onto the ground from one bucket after another. He emptied five buckets into the soil beside the tree, but the tree showed no signs of absorbing the liquid.

    In fact, as Chi Yun continued, the Enlightenment Tea Tree seemed to grow impatient and directly extended several branches into the buckets, actively absorbing the spirit fluid.

    In a short moment, the twenty buckets of spirit fluid from the first pouch werepletely absorbed. Seeing Chi Yun still dazed, the Enlightenment Tea Tree tapped on the other storage pouch he held.

    "Oh, okay! Here, take it!"

    Chi Yun wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, thoroughly astonished by the Enlightenment Tea Tree''s behavior. He swiftly retrieved another twenty buckets of spirit fluid and ced them in front of him.

    Momentster, the Enlightenment Tea Tree''s branchespletely absorbed the twenty buckets of spirit fluid once again. Satisfied, it retracted its branches and swayed slightly in the direction of Chen Daoxuan.

    [Master treats Chacha so well! I love Master the most!]

    The Enlightenment Tea Tree expressed its happiness, while Chi Yun stood dumbfounded.

    "It¡­ It didn''t even leave a single drop for me..."

 Chapter 88: The joy of the nouveau riche, Chen Daoxuan breaks through

    Chapter 88: The joy of the nouveau riche, Chen Daoxuan breaks through

    Chi Yun looked at the forty empty stone jars, his mouth agape, unsure of what to say. Moments ago, he thought the tea tree might not be able to absorb all the spirit fluid in a few jars. But now, not a single drop was left!

    "What grade is this tea tree...? To absorb this much spirit fluid? Sigh¡­ this is a problem now. I don''t have any left!"

    Chi Yun sighed helplessly, regretting not saving some in advance. Even a single jar would have been fine!

    Within the entire Scarlet Cloud Secret Realm, he had only managed to gather this much spirit fluid¡ªhow precious it was! Especially now, with the Scarlet Cloud Secret Realm copsing, obtaining spirit fluid would be much more difficult!

    Little did he know that at that very moment, Leng Yanran and Li Shenruo were soaking in a pool of refined spirit fluid, a mixture of various top-grade materials, even richer and more potent.

    "Oh right, I collected the bodies of several experts from the Ren n earlier. I haven''t had the chance to absorb them. This would be the perfect time!"

    Suddenly, Chi Yun pped his forehead, remembering an extremely important matter.

    He retrieved a storage pouch and lightly tapped it on the ground. A neat row of Ren n experts'' bodies appeared before him.

    Chi Yun first searched the bodies, removing their storage treasures and the Five Elements Formation gs.

    "Pavilion Master, these are the belongings of the Ren n members. I didn''t have a chance to hand them over earlier."

    Approaching the small pavilion, Chi Yun respectfully presented the storage treasures and Five Elements Formation gs. He didn''t dare to keep these things for himself.

    "Oh? I almost forgot about that. I haven''t collected the spoils from the Ren n yet."

    Chen Daoxuan had initially nned to start his breakthrough right away, but upon hearing this, he suddenly remembered the storage treasures of the Ren n''s ancestors. Being a Nascent Soul realm expert, they must have had valuable treasures!

    epting the storage treasures, Chen Daoxuan didn''t even spare them a nce. He silently activated his thoughts: "Exchange all the items on this table for system points!"

    [Diing, you have gained a total of 32,600 system points from this exchange.]

    "Hissss¡­ Darn, this feeling of sudden wealth¡­ I haven''t even had a chance to spend the system points in my hand, and now I''ve gained more than thirty thousand more!"

    Chen Daoxuan gasped, realizing that with the points he just gained, he now had a whopping 118,900 system points!

    He could probably reach the Void Sky Realm with these points, and perhaps even make progress in the Profound Sky Realm!

    Indeed, to umte system points, one needed to take lives¡­ act righteously and uphold justice for the heavens, yes, that''s it!

    "Pavilion Master, may I refine the corpses of the Ren n members?"

    Seeing a tableful of storage treasures suddenly disappear, Chi Yun wasn''t particrly surprised. He assumed the Pavilion Master had collected them. So, he straightforwardly voiced his most pressing concern.

    If he could absorb the bodies of the Ren n members, especially that Nascent Soul realm ancestor, he could potentially advance by two or three minor realms!

    "While respecting the deceased is important, this method seems rather hical. Furthermore, this kind of practice may lead to the umtion of negative karma, which isn''t good.

    "How about this: first, study this ''Great Compassion Mantra'' and use it to guide their souls to a better ce. By doing so, you''ll gain some merit. Afterward, you can refine their bodies to offset any negative karma."

    Chen Daoxuan pondered, realizing that letting Chi Yun manage the Northern Domain might be necessary for his growth. Thus, he spent 10 system points to exchange for a ''Great Compassion Mantra: Soul Guidance'' manual and handed it to Chi Yun.

    Now, being financially well off, spending 10 system points didn''t even faze him.

    In the future, there would be many assassination missions to fulfill, and at that time, Chi Yun could use the ''Great Compassion Mantra'' to guide and refine the souls all at once. A win-win situation!

    "Very well, Pavilion Master!"

    Chi Yun was momentarily stunned. Initially, he thought the Pavilion Master might reject the idea of refining the deceased. Although he felt regret, he didn''t dare to defy the Pavilion Master''s will.

    But who could have predicted that the Pavilion Master''s suggestion was even more terrifying¡ªfirst guiding the souls and then refining the bodies? How horrifying¡­

    Guiding souls didn''t require a high level of cultivation. Leveraging his boundless realm, Chi Yun quickly memorized the ''Great Compassion Mantra: Soul Guidance'' chapter.

    Subsequently, he approached the multitude of Ren n corpses, expertly sped his hands together, and began reciting the scripture¡­

    If not for his strong corpse aura, he might have appeared even more professional than the Abbot Kong Kai!

    In no time, the process of soul guidance wasplete.

    "I''m going to start now¡­"

    Chi Yun gazed at the numerous corpses of experts as if he were looking at a group of beauties.

    But before he could start the refining process, a branch suddenly struck, piercing through the body of the Ren n''s ancestor. In an instant, the corpse rapidly decayed and eventually dissipated into dust.

    "Huh? You absorb spirit fluid, and now you''re even snatching bodies? Hey, hey, hey! Divine Tea Tree, please spare that one for me! I''m begging you, leave one for me!"

    Chi Yun was dumbfounded as he witnessed the Enlightenment Tea Tree absorb the bodies of the four elders one by one, even absorbing the insights they had umted over their lifetimes.

    In the end, after Chi Yun pitifully pleaded, the Enlightenment Tea Tree spared the body of the aforementioned Ren Uh.

    Quickly, Chi Yun began the refining process, but the Enlightenment Tea Tree didn''t took his share for free. It lightly touched Chi Yun''s back, transferring the insights it had absorbed moments ago.

    In a nearby small pavilion, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but chuckle at the scene.

    Without further dy, he spoke up.

    "System, is it correct that it takes ten thousand system points to breakthrough to the Void Sky Realm?"

    [Yes, Host, would you like to spend ten thousand system points to initiate the breakthrough?]

    "Nonsense, it''s just 10,000 points. Just Use it! People will think that I, Chen Daoxuan, can''t afford it! Give me the cultivation to break through to the Void Sky Realm!"

    The corners of Chen Daoxuan''s mouth rose slightly. With a huge sum of nearly 120,000 system points in his pocket, he finally stiffened up!

    [Ding, deduct 10,000 system points and exchange for 10,000 years of cultivation!]

    As the system sounded a notification, Chen Daoxuan felt that the cells in his whole body seemed to start to boil.

    In every inch of his skin, in every drop of his blood, in every single cell, it was as if a ze was ignited. And his realm, too, began to surge at an astounding rate!

    Second Layer of the Qi Sea Realm!

    Third Layer of the Qi Sea Realm!

    Fourth Layer of the Qi Sea Realm!

    ¡­

    Ninth Layer of the Qi Sea Realm!

    Without a moment''s pause, in just the blink of an eye, he had surged from the initial First Layer of the Qi Sea Realm to the formidable Ninth Layer!

    In an instant, the sky over Illusory Void Mountain spanning a hundred miles transformed. Although it was noon and the sun was shining brightly, the entire sky suddenly turned pitch-ck!

    Crack!

    With a sound audible only to Chen Daoxuan, the bottleneck shattered.

    First Layer of the Void Sky Realm!

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    A tumultuous surge of spiritual energy erupted within the boundaries of the Heavenly Dao Hall. Countless torrents of spiritual energy thundered, converging madly toward Chen Daoxuan!

 Chapter 89: The main pavilion has ascended through the tribulation! More and more angry

    Chapter 89: The main pavilion has ascended through the tribtion! More and more angry

    A momentter, a shadow enveloped the entire Illusory Void Mountain, spanning a hundred miles. The fierce beasts within the mountain all cowered and trembled on the ground.

    Meanwhile, in the midsection of the mountain, within the Heavenly Dao Hall, the area within a radius of ten li was experiencing a surge of spiritual energy akin to an eruption. Initially, it had merely formed countless vortexes of spiritual energy that madly poured into Chen Daoxuan''s direction.

    Within the confines of the Heavenly Dao Hall, spiritual energy seemed endless, increasing more and more. As it umted, it began to slowly condense into droplets of liquid.

    Before long, the liquid gathered together, forming a small river that continuously flowed toward Chen Daoxuan.

    Boom!

    Apanied by the sound of rumbling, the spiritual liquid river grew wider and wider, bing a grand river akin to an immense sea. It engulfed Chen Daoxuan entirely.

    "Mother of¡ª What on earth happened during my cultivation time!? Is there a flood? No, wait! Are these all spiritual liquids!? Pavilion Master, are you okay!?"

    Chi Yun, who was refining the Ren Uh, was awakened by this immensemotion. As he beheld the scene before him, he rubbed his eyes and even questioned if he had fallen into a demonic cultivation path!

    This river-like flood of spiritual liquid continuously converged towards the small pavilion, simr to a river flowing into it. Inparison to the drops of spiritual liquid he had seen during his over five thousand years in the secret realm, this volume was like a drop of water in the ocean!

    Setting aside how the Pavilion Master managed to absorb such a vast amount of spiritual liquid without bursting, the crucial question was: Where did all thise from?

    After a while, Chen Daoxuan''s Qi Sea had finallypleted its absorption, and the spiritual liquid ceased to appear. It had been fully absorbed by Chen Daoxuan.

    "Phew, making a breakthrough really leaves you feeling refreshed!"

    Chen Daoxuan slowly opened his eyes, and within his pupils, stars seemed to twinkle momentarily before gradually fading away.

    Before he could examine the changes in his breakthrough, the sky above Illusory Void Mountain suddenly lit up with lightning and resounded with thunderps. Dark clouds gathered for hundreds of li, casting an extremely oppressive atmosphere.

    "Heavens¡­ Heavenly Tribtion! Is the Pavilion Master going through Heavenly Tribtion for ascension!? What the hell!?"

    Beside him, Chi Yun''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Staring at the thunderclouds above, he couldn''t stop trembling.

    Ascending wasn''t frightening in itself, but the problem was, he was quite close to the Pavilion Master right now! Moreover, the Heavenly Tribtion had already locked onto his presence!

    Chi Yun couldn''t guarantee whether the Pavilion Master could withstand the Heavenly Tribtion and sessfully ascend.

    However, for him, this little dish, it was almost certain that he''d be reduced to ashes by the Heavenly Tribtion in a moment!

    "To be able to witness the scene of ascension before death¡­ it''s worth it¡­ Pavilion Master, you just focus on oveing the tribtion. No need to worry about me!" Chi Yun let out a long sigh and unexpectedly shouted at Chen Daoxuan.

    "Hmm? What nonsense are you saying? Instead of refining Ren Uh''s corpse, why are you meddling in my affairs?" Chen Daoxuan raised an eyebrow slightly, looking calmly at Chi Yun. He seemedpletely indifferent to the impending Heavenly Tribtion.

    Nheless, Chi Yun''s words made Chen Daoxuan view him with a newfound respect. Based on this incident alone, Chen Daoxuan was willing to entrust the management of the Northern Domain to him entirely.

    "My esteemed Pavilion Master¡­ That''s the Heavenly Tribtion, the Heavenly Tribtion! Even if you''re confident, at least use a treasure to defend against it. Don''t take it lightly!"

    Chi Yun''s eyelids twitched. Although he was already in a life-or-death situation himself, he wasn''t as scared as before. So, he kept urging the Pavilion Master to utilize a treasure to withstand the Heavenly Tribtion.

    "Tsk, I, Chen Daoxuan, am standing right here. Let''s see if this Heavenly Tribtion dares to strike."

    Chen Daoxuan sneered at the thunderclouds above, his contemptuousughter echoing through the air.

    Even if it was the Heavenly Tribtion within the Heavenly Dao Hall''s boundaries, Chen Daoxuan remained unfazed. However, he felt puzzled. Most cultivators only faced Heavenly Tribtion when they were about to ascend to the Immortal Realm. Howe he, having just broken through to the Void Sky Realm, was facing it?

    It was beyond reason!

    Others were ascending, while he, at best, was just soaring through the skies. Why was he experiencing Heavenly Tribtion?

    "Damn it, the more I think about it, the angrier I get¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan furrowed his brows, then casually summoned his merit treasure, the Hongmeng Ruler.

    Beside him, Chi Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing the Pavilion Master using a treasure. It seemed the Pavilion Master had taken his words to heart.

    "Rubbish! This Heavenly Tribtion won''t stop me, this Pavilion Master, from sunbathing. Bring out the sun for me!" Chen Daoxuan''s eyes glittered as he nonchntly released two beams of profound yellow energy into the sky.

    Well, it wouldn''t be urate to say two beams. Those beams of profound yellow energy were as thick as colossal pirs, radiating a profound yellow aura. Faint traces of merit power could even be sensed.

    Directly aiming for the roiling tribtion clouds in the sky!

    "It''s over¡­ It''s finished¡­ This act will surely trigger a bacsh from the Heavenly Tribtion, unleashing an even stronger force!"

    Chi Yun was bbergasted. He couldn''t understand why the Pavilion Master was provoking the Heavenly Tribtion so brazenly.

    However, as the two beams of profound yellow energy prated the tribtion clouds¡­

    Boom!

    Roll, roll, rumble¡­

    After two deafening roars, the gathering tribtion clouds covering hundreds of li were directly sted into instability.

    "Tch, they weakened after traveling such a long distance."

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t care, nonchntly waving the Hongmeng Ruler towards the sky several times.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Heavenly Tribtion... obliterated!

    Hehehe...

    Hahaha...

    "Lord Tea Tree, I understand now. You were just ying tricks on me, weren''t you?"

    "I see, I see. When Lord Tea Tree was imparting Dao Insights earlier, he incidentally pulled me into an illusion. Lord Tea Tree, I''ve figured it out. Please wake me up from this dream!"

    Chi Yun stared dumbfoundedly at the tribtion clouds, which had been obliterated by the bombardment. After a moment of shock, he began tough uncontrobly.

    Next to him, the Enlighenment Tea Tree, initially astonished by the owner''s incredible prowess, regained its senses as Chi Yun''s words sank in. It lightly extended a branch, touching Chi Yun''s forehead.

    Chi Yun thought the Enlightenment Tea Tree would help him break free from the illusion. However, what appeared in his mind were three words.

    [You''re an Idiot!]

    "Er, what do you mean?"

    Chi Yun was baffled. What was Lord Tea Tree trying to convey?

    "Stopughing. You weren''t in an illusion just now. Everything was real. Just some Heavenly Tribtion clouds. Why are you so surprised? Train when you need to train, sleep when you need to sleep. I''m tired."

    With the dispersal of the Heavenly Tribtion, Chen Daoxuan felt a little more at ease. Who gave the right to a mere breakthrough in the Void Sky Realm to summon a Heavenly Tribtion and strike him? Did he have no pride?

    Having said that, he let out azy yawn and reclined back onto the Enlightenment Vine Chair. He paid no mind to Chi Yun, who was now utterly dumbfounded, and leisurely closed his eyes, falling into silence.

    He initially intended to break through to the Profound Sky Realm directly. However, little did he know how taxing it would be ¨C he had to face a Heavenly Tribtion. It was better to get some rest first and recharge!

 Chapter 90: I really envy you!

    Chapter 90: I really envy you!

    In the Northern Domain, numerous cultivators cast their eyes toward the direction of the Illusory Void Mountain.

    "I felt somemotion from the Illusory Void Mountain just now. Could it be that a mighty demon has emerged? Or perhaps a treasure has appeared, causing celestial phenomena? Never mind. That treacherous ce is better left untouched."

    The Northern Domain had never been home to many powerful cultivators. Even when they saw the tribtion clouds above Illusory Void Mountain just now, none of them could recognize it as the Heavenly Tribtion for an ascension.

    After all, the strongest beings in the entire Northern Domain were only at the Annihtion Realm. Facing the Heavenly Tribtion was an existence far beyond their reach.

    Deep within the depths of the Illusory Void Mountain.

    Several figures emitting terrifying auras gathered together, each one of them wearing expressions of shock. Although they were all humanoid in form, they had roots of fierce beasts. This indicated that their cultivation had reached the Divinity Separation Realm, granting them the ability to transform!

    "If I''m not mistaken, that was the legendary Heavenly Tribtion just now. Why would the Heavenly Tribtion appear above our Illusory Void Mountain? Could it be¡­ rted to that suddenly appearing mysterious pce? Should we investigate?"

    One of them spoke with a trembling voice.

    "No! Ao Zu warned us. That pce instills fear even in it. We mustn''t provoke it! If the Heavenly Tribtion was indeed triggered by that pce, we must stay away! Once Ao Zu emerges from seclusion, we''ll report this matter to her and decide."

    "Right, remember to instruct the underlings a few more times. Absolutely do not approach the vicinity of that pce. Attracting attention from the entities within might not bode well!"

    The words of the other individuals instantly vetoed the previous speaker''s suggestion, and they decided to wait until the most powerful being within the Illusory Void Mountain, Ao Zu, emerged from her seclusion before making any decisions.

    "Heavenly Tribtion, it''s indeed the Heavenly Tribtion¡­ Let''s disperse. Remember, don''t provoke the entities within that pce!"

    ¡­

    As for the Heavenly Dao Hall at this moment.

    Chen Daoxuany on the Enlightenment Vine Chair, appearing to sleep, but in reality¡­ However, his current state appeared entirely different in the eyes of the Enlightenment Tea Tree.

    While he slept, ethereal wisps of the Three Thousand Great Dao''s Dao Auras faintly appeared around him. But now, he was constantly exuding these Dao Auras, as if his every breath was releasing the Three Thousand Great Dao''s resonance.

    With each inhtion and exhtion, the Dao Auras expanded and contracted, as if they were imitating Chen Daoxuan''s movements!

    [Master is too scary, I am using master toprehend the Three Thousand Ways, but the Three Thousand Ways areprehending the Master! ]

    [Hmm... With this clear dao rhyme, Chacha is going to have an epiphany again!]

    The Enlightenment tea tree was surrounded by a burst of fluorescence, and after observing for a while, it entered the state of Enlightenment again!

    "Hehe. Well, hehehe. Heavenly Tribtion, what is Heavenly Tribtion, ha ha. Isn''t it just a catastrophe? The pavilion master has already said, it''s time to practice.

    "Chi Yun, why is your mood so unstable, you have to calm down, calm down¡­ Yes, that''s it, take a deep breath, meditate... calm down for a while!!!

    "Heavens Gods! Heavenly Tribtion just exploded!!! Just an inch before me!!!!"

    On the side, Chi Yun was almost insane, he even suspected that he might have died under the catastrophe and turned into ashes, and now there is only one obsession left, fantasizing that he is still alive.

    But no matter whether he pped his face or practiced his exercises, everything was as usual, which proved that he really lived in this world.

    That scene just now... it was real! The Heavenly Tribtion was casually shattered by the Sect Master!!!

    "Namo Amitabha¡­"

    Chi Yun even began to chant the Great Compassion Mantra''s Deliverance Verse alone in a corner, hoping to calm his mind through this.

    Surprisingly, it worked!

    After reciting the Great Compassion Mantra''s Deliverance Verse, Scarlet Cloud felt much better. Although he couldn''tprehend how the Pavilion Master had casually obliterated the Heavenly Tribtion or what realm the Pavilion Master truly reached, at least he had quieted down.

    Casting a nce at the Pavilion Master sleeping in the distance, Chi Yun''s eyelids twitched.

    "No wonder the Pavilion Master Master doesn''t cultivate. Themotion caused by the Pavilion Master''s cultivation just now was too immense! If the Pavilion Master cultivated every day, it would probably drain all the spiritual energy from the Northern Region!"

    In the blink of an eye, a day had passed.

    Chen Daoxuan yawnedfortably and, lost in his thoughts, made his way to a small pavilion to pour himself a cup of Enlightenment Tea.

    He casually nced at the Enlightenment Tea tree.

    "Damn it! How could the tea tree have gained enlightenment again! How can all of you have sudden insights while I can''t? This is infuriating¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan was momentarily taken aback and murmured in envy. Fortunately, the Enlightenment Tea tree was currently immersed in its own enlightenment and hadn''t awakened. Otherwise, it might have been even more puzzled. The tree seemed to beprehending its master, but what was the master nning toprehend?

    "Let''s see what changes have urred in the Void Sky Realm."

    Chen Daoxuan sighed and remembered that he had broken through a major realm yesterday, so there should be some new changes. He began to introspect his Qi Sea and various parts of his body.

    However, he found that there didn''t seem to be many new things. Only, inside his Qi Sea, the billions of stars appeared to have gained a touch of spirituality, bing more vivid with numerous details.

    "Just this?"

    Chen Daoxuan was a bit confused. Apart from his strength straightforwardly increasing several hundredfold, there didn''t seem to be any particr changes. This Void Sky Realm didn''t seem all that impressive.

    "Hey, Chi Yun, when you broke through to the Void Sky Realm, did you experience any special changes?"

    Chen Daoxuan, not giving up, turned to Chi Yun, who had been stealing nces at him with a look as if he was beholding a deity since he woke up.

    "Report to the Pavilion Master, when Chi Yun gained consciousness, he was already in the Annihtion Realm. He didn''t experience the Void Sky Realm!"

    Upon hearing the Pavilion Master''s call, Chi Yun startled and quickly replied.

    "What¡­ started in the Annihtion Realm? I envy you so much!"

    Chen Daoxuan took in a sharp breath, clearly feeling envious.

    "P-Pavilion Master, you''re joking..."

    Chi Yun''s smile looked more dreadful than tears. How could he believe that the Pavilion Master, an almost divine existence, would envy him?

    "Cough cough. Alright, let''s drop the subject. Let me ask you something else. When others break through to the Void Sky Realm, do they experience any special changes?"

    Chen Daoxuan finally gave up on this line of questioning and continued.

    "They do!"

    After giving it careful thought, Chi Yun nodded emphatically. He realized that the Pavilion Master was probably too distant from the Void Sky Realm, having forgotten its changes, which was why he was asking.

    "Oh? What changes?"

    Hearing this, Chen Daoxuan''s eyes instantly lit up.

    "After the Void Sky Realm, one can fly, utilizing spiritual energy to traverse the sky!"

    With a firm and serious gaze, Chi Yun looked at Chen Daoxuan, who was brimming with anticipation.

    "What?"

 Chapter 91: Yanran breaks through to the Unity Realm, Is Pavilion Master injured?

    Chapter 91: Yanran breaks through to the Unity Realm, Is Pavilion Master injured?

    Chen Daoxuan couldn''t believe that the change he was anticipating was actually the ability to fly. He could already fly before reaching the Void Sky Realm!

    "Never mind, never mind. Asking was pointless."

    Waving his hand dismissively, Chen Daoxuan stopped bothering Chi Yun. After all, he seemed to be quite different from the others.

    At least, when others breakthrough to the Qi Sea Realm, they certainly don''t have a universe of stars within their Qi Sea¡­

    Seeing Chen Daoxuan''s reaction, Chi Yun chose not to say anything further. Despite his mood having somewhat calmed after a day, he still felt as if he were in a dream.

    He didn''t even dare to continue cultivating at this moment, fearing that his state of mind might be unstable and lead him astray.

    As for Chen Daoxuan, he was leisurely sipping the Enlightenment Tea, ncing at the bright sun in the sky. He couldn''t help but think that the weather was pleasant today. Perhaps he should take advantage of it and break through to the Profound Sky Realm as well?

    After all, following his breakthrough to the Void Sky Realm, he still possessed over ny-nine thousand System Points, which should be sufficient for advancing to the next major realm.

    [Ding, Senior Disciple Leng Yanran has broken through to the 8th Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm, rewarding 200 System Points.]

    [Ding, Second Disciple Li Yourong has broken through to the 6th Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm, rewarding 200 System Points.]

    Suddenly, a prompt echoed in his mind, causing Chen Daoxuan to slightly pause.

    Initially, when disciples broke through to the Profound Sky Realm, the system rewarded them with a hundred years of cultivation and a hundred System Points. However, now it seemed that everything had been converted to System Points. Nevertheless, this alteration wasn''t of great significance.

    [Ding, Senior Disciple Leng Yanran has broken through to the 9th Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm, rewarding 200 System Points.]

    [Ding, Second Disciple Li Yourong has broken through to the 7th Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm, rewarding 200 System Points.]

    In a matter of moments, two more notifications sounded. Chen Daoxuan was curious to check his disciples'' progress but wondered if it would be appropriate.

    "Well, I am their Master after all. I just don''t want their cultivation to go awry. For safety''s sake, I should take a look. It''s all for their cultivation, without any ulterior motive!"

    Rubbing his chin in contemtion, Chen Daoxuan finally made up his mind. Even if it meant a slightpromise to his role as Master, what harm coulde from a quick nce?

    With a single thought, the scene inside the Spirit Pool Hall became vivid in his mind. Within the pool, the specially concocted elixir had already been depleted by two-thirds. The remaining liquid barely covered the lower abdomens of the two disciples meditating.

    Furthermore, the remaining elixir was rapidly diminishing as the two disciples absorbed it fervently. Especially Leng Yanran, who was on the verge of breaking through to a higher realm. Once she overcame the bottleneck, she would attain the Unity Realm!

    Soon enough, the elixir in the pool waspletely depleted. Leng Yanran frowned, focusing on operating the Chaos Heavenly Demon Scripture. An aura of malevolence appeared faintly around her, and the purple pattern formed by her innate charm above her lower abdomen faintly flickered.

    Li Yourong slowly opened her eyes, sensing her newfound cultivation at the 7th Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm. She had initially intended to congratte her Senior Sister, but upon seeing her in the midst of a breakthrough, she hastily covered her mouth, not daring to disturb her.

    "Almost there, just a little bit more¡­"

    Leng Yanran''s heart felt somewhat anxious. The specially prepared elixir within the Spirit Pool had already been exhausted. Yet, she was only a hair''s breadth away from breaking through the bottleneck to reach the Unity Realm.

    "Open your mouth."

    Just as Leng Yanran believed her breakthrough might end in failure, a voice resounded within her mind.

    "Master!?"

    Leng Yanran was slightly startled, but without overthinking, she obediently opened her mouth. A pill materialized before her crimson lips and gently slid into her mouth.

    As the pill touched her tongue, it transformed into liquid that flowed into her abdomen, immediately releasing an immense surge of spiritual energy into her Qi Sea.

    Without hesitation, Leng Yanran directed this formidable sea of spiritual energy towards the bottleneck.

    "Break!"

    Following a tender shout, the bottleneck shattered into fragments.

    Leng Yanran''s aura underwent an earth-shaking transformation, propelling her into the 1st Layer of the Unity Realm!

    With this advancement, her demonic charm became even more pronounced, manifesting in her appearance.

    "Phew¡­ Thank you, Master!"

    Leng Yanran slowly opened her eyes, expressing her gratitude. Yet, she couldn''t spot her Master''s figure. Only her Junior Sister was present in the hall, watching her with a hand covering her mouth.

    Although it was her Junior Sister, Leng Yanran felt a tad ufortable under such scrutiny.

    "Senior Sister Leng is incredible. You are now in the 1st Heaven of the Unity Realm! However, Yourong is also very powerful; I am already at the Seventh Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm!"

    Upon seeing Senior Sister''s relieved expression as she opened her eyes, Li Yourong finally let out a sigh of relief. She had refrained from breathing earlier so as not to disturb her Senior Sister''s breakthrough.

    "Indeed, Yourong has made great progress. Shall we go and pay our respects to our Master?"

    Leng Yanran didn''t maintain her usual stern expression towards her Junior Sister. Instead, she smiled and suggested.

    Hearing this, Li Yourong picked up her clothes from the poolside, intending to get dressed. However, she suddenly noticed her Senior Sister heading towards a clothing rack adorned with many exquisite garments!

    "Senior Sister, can Li Yourong wear these clothes?"

    Li Yourong''s eyes immediately lit up with stars as she casually discarded her own clothes and eagerly approached. Her well-endowed bosom swayed with each step, nearly causing Leng Yanran to be dizzy from watching.

    "These¡­ These were prepared by our Master ording to my measurements. I''m not sure if they''ll fit you, Junior Sister."

    Leng Yanran nced at her Junior Sister, her uncertainty evident in her tone.

    "Please, Senior Sister, can you give a set to Li Yourong? Pretty please?"

    Seeing her Senior Sister''s hesitation, Li Yourong wore an expression of aggrieved pleading.

    "Ah... well, go ahead and pick an outfit you like. But if it doesn''t fit, don''t me me. Also, I''ll let Master knowter. Master will prepare clothes for you too."

    Seeing her Junior Sister''s adorable look, Leng Yanran couldn''t bear to refuse. She patted her forehead and agreed with a nod.

    "Hooray! Senior Sister is the best!"

    ¡­

    At this moment, outside the Heavenly Dao Hall, in the small pavilion.

    Chen Daoxuan dispersed the scene from the Spirit Pool Hall in his mind.

    "How could it be so big¡­ evenrger than I thought. Does this have something to do with her unique physique¡­ Well, never mind."

    Chen Daoxuan recalled the scene from earlier and felt a bit hot under the cor.

    Too advanced.

    Oh, Enlightenment Tea, you can''t drink too much of it. It''s too stimting.

    However, at thest moment, he spent a hundred System Points in the store to exchange for a Heaven-ranked pill, which helped Yanran break through to the Unity Realm. Otherwise, this breakthrough would likely have ended in failure!

    "It seems that the Pavilion Master didn''t break through the Heavenly Tribtion so easily yesterday. He must have suffered some significant internal injuries..."

    Beside him, Chi Yun noticed the change in the Pavilion Master''splexion. At first, he was puzzled, but soon he understood the cause and effect of the situation!

    Indeed, Heavenly Tribtions weren''t so easily dispersed. Even the esteemed Pavilion Master had suffered bacsh!

 Chapter 92: Bestowing the Precious Gift to Yanran, God Killing Spear

    Chapter 92: Bestowing the Precious Gift to Yanran, God Killing Spear

    In no time, two figures had emerged from the Divine Hall.

    Chen Daoxuan raised his eyes and was momentarily stunned.

    Leng Yanran wore a white gown, with white silk draped over her slender legs. Although very little skin was exposed, her innate charm couldn''t be concealed. Her subus traits were even more apparent after breaking through to the Unity Realm, enhancing the effects of her innate charm.

    As for Li Yourong, after careful consideration, she had chosen a white Daoist robe. Yet, even the loose robe couldn''t hide her ample figure.

    An angelic face with a devilish body!

    What left Chen Daoxuan bbergasted was that beneath Li Yourong''s white Daoist robe, she had paired it with ck stockings¡­

    "Whoa¡­ matching a Daoist robe with stockings, that''s something!"

    Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but sigh. These two disciples of his were truly fire-starters.

    Fortunately, within the confines of the Heavenly Dao Hall, even if evil thoughts arose, they would quickly dissipate, leaving little impact. He even suspected that if he were to descend the mountain, he might not be able to resist the temptation of Yanran''s innate charm¡­

    Both of them respectfully entered the small pavilion and paid their respects to their Master.

    "Master, disciple has fulfilled the duty. I''ve broken through to the Unity Realm."

    After the formal gesture of respect, Leng Yanran poured a cup of Enlightenment Tea for their Master and excitedly shared the news of her breakthrough, hoping for praise.

    "Master, Master, I''ve also broken through two realms. I''m now at the 7th Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm! Furthermore, after cultivating the technique you gave me, I feel like I can punch a dragon to death!"

    Seeing this, Li Yourong was equally enthusiastic about her progress.

    "Not bad. Both of you have made significant progress this time."

    Chen Daoxuan was well aware of their breakthroughs'' progress, but he still rubbed their heads with great satisfaction, earning delighted smiles from the two.

    "Now that you''ve broken through to the Unity Realm, you should have a suitable weapon. This treasure is called the God Killing Spear, and it suits you perfectly. I''m bestowing it upon you."

    Chen Daoxuan flipped his hand, revealing a pitch-ck long spear emanating a dense malevolent aura. He handed it to Leng Yanran.

    "Um¡­ isn''t this a bit too valuable?"

    Leng Yanran looked at the God Killing Spear, emanating a dense malevolent aura. If it weren''t for her practice of the Chaos Heavenly Demon Scripture, she probably wouldn''t even be able to touch it.

    Ordinary people who came into contact with the God Killing Spear would be invaded by the malevolent aura, causing excruciating pain.

    At the very least, it had to be a Heaven-ranked or even Immortal-ranked treasure!

    "Between us, there''s no need to worry about these things. Take it when I give it."

    Chen Daoxuan chuckled lightly at Yanran''s reaction and spoke. Seeing herpliance, Yanran no longer refused. She respectfully held the God Killing Spear with both hands before Chen Daoxuan.

    As soon as she held it, Yanran felt as if the God Killing Spear was tailored specifically for her. It granted a boost to her power that was several times, even tens of times, stronger!

    Her current strength at the Unity Realm was enough to easily defeat those in the Annihtion Realm. She even had the confidence to confront stronger beings in the Boundless Realm.

    However, now that she had the God Killing Spear, she felt she could overpower experts in the Boundless Realm. Crossing two major realms was still achievable with ease. This was no ordinary Heaven-ranked treasure; it was a divine weapon.

    "Master, I thank you from the bottom of my heart!"

    Yanran bowed deeply to her Master, her heart brimming with indescribable gratitude. This treasure must have been specially prepared for her by her Master. Where else could she find such a wonderful Master?

    Without him, she might have lost her life long ago. Now, she had be a terrifying prodigy capable of suppressing opponents two major realms above her. All of this was thanks to her Master!

    "Master, what about me, Master? Did Master prepare a weapon for me too?"

    Li Yourong, on the other hand, looked to her Master with anticipation after seeing the exceptional treasure bestowed upon her Senior Sister.

    "Cough cough, your cultivation is still shallow. Focus on breaking through to the Unity Realm for now. When you break through to the Unity Realm, I will also grant you a treasure."

    Chen Daoxuan cleared his throat and calmed down the excited Li Yourong. He hadn''t prepared this treasure in advance; it was actually a reward from the system when Yanran broke through to the Unity Realm.

    [Ding, Senior Disciple Leng Yanran has broken through to the Unity Realm. Reward: God Killing Spear (Replica), 2000 System Points.]

    Seeing this prompt, Chen Daoxuan was taken aback. the God Killing Spear was an extraordinary divine weapon. In the primordial world, it was considered a top divine weapon, the personal weapon of the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu.

    Even if this God Killing Spear was a replica, it still retained the original''s characteristics, capable of killing without causing karmic retribution. Its grade was far beyond that of Immortal-grade treasures in this world.

    "Well¡­ very well! Then, Master, please prepare a weapon for me as well. I will soon break through to the Unity Realm!"

    Upon hearing her Master''s words, Li Yourong made up her mind. She would strive to cultivate diligently and achieve a breakthrough to the Unity Realm as soon as possible.

    "No wonder he''s the Pavilion Master. Even the treasures he casually takes out are likely Immortal-grade! True, after all, the Pavilion Master can obliterate even Heavenly Tribtions with a wave of his hand. His power rivals that of Immortals. Only Immortal-grade treasures are worthy of his status."

    Chi Yun couldn''t help but murmur in amazement. However, this caught the ears of both Yanran and Li Yourong, leaving them puzzled.

    "What Heavenly Tribtion? What nonsense is he talking about?"

    Leng Yanran frowned slightly. Chi Yun was someone she had brought up the mountain herself. She couldn''t let him speak recklessly and offend their Master.

    "Miss, I''m not talking nonsense! Both of young miss were in seclusion, so you don''t know. When the Pavilion Master cultivates, the spiritual energy gathers like a river of liquid, it''s insanely wild!

    "But that''s not all. After the Pavilion Master''s cultivation, he attracted a Heavenly Tribtion! I even thought that the Pavilion Master was transcending his tribtion and ascending to be an Immortal!

    "But guess what happened? The Pavilion Master just casually took out a ruler and waved it. Boom! The Heavenly Tribtion exploded!!!"

    Chi Yun finally found someone to share his shock with and excitedly gesticted, his expressions exaggerated, as he recounted his experiences to the two.

    Especially when he described the explosion of the Heavenly Tribtion, Chi Yun repeatedly mimicked the motion with his hands, attempting to convey the utterly absurd might of the Pavilion Master.

    "Uh¡­ Cultivating to gather spiritual energy like a river of liquid and causing the Heavenly Tribtion to explode with a wave of a ruler? Master, is what he said true?"

    Even Leng Yanran, who was well aware of her Master''s strength, was taken aback. She turned her head to look at her Master, her eyes full of shock and uncertainty.

    "Liquid rivers of spiritual energy and an exploded Heavenly Tribtion¡­ it must be delicious to drink¡­ but the sound of a Heavenly Tribtion doesn''t sound appetizing."

    As for Li Yourong, she only caught the part about liquid rivers of spiritual energy, as the Heavenly Tribtion was a concept she couldn''t understand at all.

 Chapter 93: Chen Daoxuans Breakthrough to the Profound Sky Realm, the Resonating Thunder Trib

    Chapter 93: Chen Daoxuan''s Breakthrough to the Profound Sky Realm, the Resonating Thunder Trib

    "Merely a Heavenly Tribtion, is there anything true or false about it? What''s this, Yanran? Are you curious about Heavenly Tribtions? However, observing a Heavenly Tribtion might provide some assistance to both of you in your cultivation and mental state.

    "Well¡­ alright, you two wait for a moment."

    Chen Daoxuan heard his disciples'' words, raising an eyebrow slightly. He then thought that he had sufficient system points to use. After his two disciples finished their training, he had over 110,000 system points. If he used 100,000 of them to break through to the Profound Sky Realm, he would still have 10,000 left to deal with any potential emergencies.

    Furthermore, after their recent training, Yanran had already broken through to the Unity Realm, while Chen Daoxuan, their Master, had only reached the Void Sky Realm. The disparity was significant and quite a blow to his self-esteem.

    "Ah?"

    Leng Yanran was slightly perplexed by her Master''s words. She had only wanted to verify the truth of Chi Yun''s statement. Why did her Master seem to be nning an on-the-spot demonstration?

    While she was indeed curious about Heavenly Tribtions, she couldn''t let her Master risk attracting a Heavenly Tribtion just to demonstrate it to her!

    Immediately, Leng Yanran intended to voice her objection.

    "Yay! Master, could you let Yourong have a sip of the spiritual liquidter?"

    Li Yourong''s eyes brightened, and she excitedly hopped up. As for Chi Yun beside her, he remained stunned in ce. What was going on?

    Wasn''t he supposed to have found someone to share his shock with? Yet, the Pavilion Master was nning to provoke a Heavenly Tribtion to allow the two youngdies to observe and gain insight into the cultivation state of a Heavenly Tribtion?

    He wondered if Heavenly Tribtions were really so cheap¡­

    Whenever Chi Yun thought he had already pushed his assessment of the Pavilion Master''s strength to the limit, the Pavilion Master would always shatter his understanding anew!

    "System, convert 100,000 system points into 100,000 years of cultivation."

    Ignoring the reactions of others, Chen Daoxuan silentlymanded.

    He had originally nned to break through at some point, and now he could use this opportunity to train the mental states of his two disciples. After all, system points were only points until they were used, and only when used did they be true cultivation!

    [Ding, 100,000 system points consumed, sessfully converted into 100,000 years of cultivation.]

    As the system prompt sounded, Chen Daoxuan''s aura wasid bare, and the dense pressure he emitted even distorted the space around him. Leng Yanran and the others, retreating in fear, were astonished to find that the aura seemed to have no effect on them. Instead, Master controlled it within half a zhang''s distance in front of him.

    "It''sing!"

    Chen Daoxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, gazing upwards. The sky, once clear for miles, suddenly became densely clouded. The clouds covered an area evenrger than thest time, extending for thousands of li. The pitch-ck sea of tribtion clouds shrouded the Illusory Void Mountain, causing all living beings to feel a sense of dread.

    The more powerful the cultivator, the more panicked they felt, even wanting to flee at the sight of the tribtion clouds. Even those savage beasts without sentience cowered under the tribtion clouds, trembling and afraid to move.

    As for the people in front of the Heavenly Dao Hall, being the epicenter of the locked-on tribtion clouds, they felt the pressure even more acutely.

    Leng Yanran''s brows furrowed, an inexplicable sense of panic washing over her, akin to facing life and death. At the same time, a tinge of worry crept into her gaze towards her Master. Even for the sake of allowing them to observe and gain insight, could her Master really attract a Heavenly Tribtion without any danger?

    "Senior Sister, I''m scared¡­ Master, Yourong is afraid... Could you please stop?"

    Li Yourong clung to her Senior Sister''s arm, her fear evident. She only dared to sneak a nce at the tribtion clouds overhead.

    "This¡­ This is definitely the Heavenly Tribtion of Transcending the Tribtion and Ascending to Immortality! Under this Heavenly Tribtion, all living beings will turn to ashes. If one can endure it, they will undoubtedly achieve the Dao and ascend to the Upper Realm!"

    Shaking and trembling Chi Yun knelt down, bowing to the direction of the Pavilion Master. In his heart, tPavilion Master was already an immortal being. There was no other possibility; only an immortal could attract such a Heavenly Tribtion!

    "Ah, Master, you''re attracting another Heavenly Tribtion. Chacha is so scared!"

    Even the Enlightenment Tea Tree awakened, sensing a more terrifying Heavenly Tribtion than before. It trembled slightly.

    "This Heavenly Tribtion seems even more formidable than when ascending to immortality. Both of you, observe closely. It will be beneficial to your mental states. Even when you both face your Heavenly Tribtion and ascend to immortality in the future, you''ll have some experience."

    Chen Daoxuan remained handsomelyposed, a breeze rustling his clothes. He even felt a hint offort. His cultivation began to soar at an incredible speed.

    Within the vicinity of the Heavenly Dao Hall for several li, the spiritual energy became saturated to the extreme. Crystalized spiritual energy even condensed alongside the liquid spiritual liquid, all rushing madly toward Chen Daoxuan!

    As a substantial amount of spiritual energy was absorbed, Chen Daoxuan''s realm underwent a transformation.

    Second Layer of the Void Sky Realm!

    Third Layer of the Void Sky Realm!

    Fourth Layer of the Void Sky Realm!

    ¡­

    Ninth Layer of the Void Sky Realm!

    When his cultivation reached the Ninth Layer of the Void Sky Realm, the tribtion clouds in the sky had begun to stir. Amidst shes of lightning and rumbling thunder, a faint figure could be seen within theyers of clouds.

    Chen Daoxuan raised an eyebrow, finding it somewhat strange. Could he be seeing things?

    "Boom!"

    The spiritual energy erupted once again. Chen Daoxuan''s realm thoroughly broke through the bottleneck of the Void Sky Realm, reaching the Profound Sky Realm!

    Throughout the process, everyone on the side could only shiver in trepidation. Even Li Yourong didn''t dare to taste a sip of the spiritual liquid.

    "So, this is the Profound Sky Realm? It seems to grant an additional special ability¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan''s eyes lit up. When he had previously broken through to the Void Sky Realm, his strength had only increased by a few hundredfold, without any special abilities emerging. This time, however, the breakthrough finally brought something new.

    As Chen Daoxuan''s aura surged into the Profound Sky Realm, the tribtion clouds had fully formed, and the thunder tribtion was ready to strike. Instead of immediately dispersing the tribtion clouds this time, he gazed thoughtfully at them, attempting to find the faint figure that had appeared earlier.

    "Rumble¡­"

    The first thunder tribtion descended straight toward Chen Daoxuan. The originally dark and oppressive Illusory Void Mountain was illuminated by the thunder tribtion, creating a bright radiance. All living beings trembled suddenly.

    The people in front of the Heavenly Dao Hall staggered, their eyes widening in extreme shock as they gazed fearfully at the cataclysmic thunder tribtion.

    Thunderbolts as thick as water buckets fell unhindered onto Chen Daoxuan, enveloping him. Thin strands of lightning meandered like snakes across the ground, dissipating.

    "Master!!!"

    Seeing their Master actually enduring the thunder tribtion without evading, both Leng Yanran and Li Yourong were so terrified that they shouted aloud.

    "Hiss¡­ Comfortable!!!"

 Chapter 94: The Phantom in the Thunder Tribulation, Imperial Seal

    Chapter 94: The Phantom in the Thunder Tribtion, Imperial Seal

    Chen Daoxuan, shrouded in the thunder tribtion, sounded unexpectedly refreshed. As the thunderbolts struck him, not only did he feel no pain, but a tingling sensation also spread, nearly causing him to shiver uncontrobly.

    "Damn it, if I had known that thunder tribtions were sofortable, I shouldn''t have destroyed thest one!"

    Chen Daoxuan recalled the thunder tribtion he had obliterated the previous time and was filled with regret.

    When the brilliance faded, Chen Daoxuan''s figure reappeared, his hands behind his back and a contented expression on his face. Not a single hair on his body seemed to be out of ce. Even his hairstyle remained intact, except for the asional flicker of electricity¡­

    "This¡­"

    Leng Yanran was dumbfounded, Li Yourong was astounded, and Chi Yun''s jaw dropped to the ground. This thunder tribtion seemed quite different from what they had understood¡­

    "Don''t be distracted. Observe the Heavenly Tribtion carefully; it will be beneficial for your future cultivation. Besides, don''t be so surprised. Everyone''s physique is different. Heavenly Tribtions cannot harm me; this is quite normal."

    Seeing his disciples lost in amazement, Chen Daoxuan reminded them with a slight smile.

    "Physique, everyone has different physiques¡­"

    The onlookers were numb, as if the earlier thunder tribtion wasn''t aimed at Chen Daoxuan, but at them. Nevertheless, with Leng Yanran and Li Yourong having been reassured by their Master, they now focused intently on the heavenly tribtion.

    To observe a mighty individual crossing a tribtion was an incredible opportunity, one that might not ur even once in this world for thousands of years!

    Seemingly sensing Chen Daoxuan''s disregard, the tribtion clouds rumbled once more, and a second thunder tribtion descended.

    This time, the second thunderbolt was even thicker, nearly the size of a water barrel. Even a true cultivator in the Tribtion Crossing Realm might find it daunting. After all,mon thunder tribtions usually began as thin as a thumb.

    Unlike others, the Heavenly Thunder was the most fierce and yang energy between heaven and earth, its might truly terrifying!

    "Boom!"

    The Heavenly Thunder descended once again, enveloping Chen Daoxuan.

    "Um¡­ Come on,e on! Others might think I, Chen Daoxuan, can''t afford a Heavenly Tribtion!"

    After a moment of delight, the slightly numbing sensation quickly dissipated. Anxious, Chen Daoxuan pointed at the tribtion clouds and urged them on.

    Seeing this scene, the three bystanders'' eyelids twitched rapidly. Indeed, he was their Master!

    "Anomaly, you should not exist in this realm. Turn to dust."

    What astonished everyone even more was that a genderless voice emanated from within the tribtion clouds!

    Even Chen Daoxuan was taken aback upon hearing this voice. Thunder tribtions could talk?

    Amid the shocked expressions of the onlookers, the tribtion clouds suddenly contracted and churned. All the Heavenly Thunder within slowly coalesced into a figure.

    This figure was entirelyposed of blue-purple Heavenly Thunder, with electricity coursing through its body. It wielded a massive hammer.

    "The Heavenly Tribtion has taken form?"

    Chen Daoxuan was somewhat amazed by this sight, not expecting such a miraculous transformation of the Heavenly Tribtion.

    However, he wasn''t concerned. In the realm of the Heavenly Hall, he needn''t worry about any Heavenly Tribtion''s transformation. Even if the Heavenly Rules of this world were to appear, they''d have to bow before him!

    "Die¡­"

    The figure condensed by the Heavenly Tribtion had a voice devoid of emotion, raising its hand and smashing it down. The sky was suddenly filled with thunder tribtions, hurtling toward the people before the Heavenly Hall.

    This strike epassed not only Chen Daoxuan but even Leng Yanran and the others.

    As an entity formed by the rules of the Heavenly Tribtion, in its eyes, the Heavenly Dao Hall, Chen Daoxuan, and even Leng Yanran and Li Shenruo¡ªpeople rted to Chen Daoxuan¡ªand even the Enlightenment Tea Tree, should not exist in this world. All were anomalies that needed to be erased.

    Feeling the overwhelming pressure of the thunder tribtions, everyone besides Chen Daoxuan was nearly shaken to the point of vomiting blood. Fortunately, Chen Daoxuan gestured with a wave of his hand.

    "Disperse."

    Softly murmuring, the surging thunder tribtions instantly dissipated into nothingness.

    Chen Daoxuan then turned his gaze back to the figure, eager to witness its capabilities.

    "Anomaly, you''re powerful, but you will eventually turn to ashes before thews of the Heavenly Dao."

    The lightning figure seemed slightly taken aback by Chen Daoxuan''s reaction, but it swiftly continued, dering the impending doom awaiting him.

    Under the astonished gazes of onlookers, the figure charged directly at Chen Daoxuan!

    Having been shaped by the rules of the Heavenly Tribtion, it plummeted down like a falling meteor, a force of destruction toward all living beings. Even if it were to disperse within the heavens and earth, it would inevitably reassemble during the next Heavenly Tribtion.

    "Heh, it was a bit difficult at first, but who would have thought you''de right to my doorstep?"

    Seeing the figure approach, Chen Daoxuan''s excitement overcame his surprise. His eyes gleamed brightly.

    Originally, upon witnessing the figure''s formation from the thunder tribtion, he had resolved to find a way to bring it within the range of the Heavenly Dao Hall and subdue it. Unexpectedly, the figure had taken the initiative, essentially delivering itself to him on a silver tter!

    Moving at lightning speed, the thunderous figure bore down upon Chen Daoxuan, its imposing pressure causing Leng Yanran and the others to lose consciousness.

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan flicked a single hand, instantly relocating everyone into the Heavenly Dao Hall. As for the Enlightenment Tea Tree, it trembled even more intensely, nervously watching the appearance of the thunderous figure.

    "Perish, anomaly."

    As the thunderous figure closed in to within ten yards of Chen Daoxuan, it muttered softly.

    "Bind."

    Chen Daoxuan gently opened his mouth and uttered a single word. In an instant, countless chains of rules appeared out of thin air, tightly entwining the thunder tribtion''s manifested figure, rendering it utterly immobile.

    "What is this...? Anomaly, who exactly are you?"

    The lightning phantom panicked as soon as the rule chains appeared, but there was no escape¡ªresistance was futile!

    "Perfect, I''ll use you to test the new abilities from this Profound Sky Realm."

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t reply to its question. Instead, with a thought, he hovered in the air, standing before the thunderous figure, engaging in a quiet face-off.

    His Profound Sky Realm had granted him an additional talent.

    [Profound Sky Realm: Can bestow sentience and life upon spirits and even rules.]

    With a pointed finger, Chen Daoxuan tapped the immobilized figure''s forehead.

    "I, Chen Daoxuan, bestow upon you sentience and life!"

    As Chen Daoxuan''s words faded, the struggling figure ceased to struggle. Even though its eyes were stillposed of Heavenly Thunder, they now held a glimmer of sentience. Although it remained a body of Heavenly Thunder, it had gained a hint of spirituality.

    Subsequently, changes began to ur...

 Chapter 95: Leopard-Eared Loli, Im Quite the Name-Giver

    Chapter 95: Leopard-Eared Loli, I''m Quite the Name-Giver

    As Chen Daoxuan''s voice fell, a golden talisman materialized out of thin air before his outstretched finger. Profound patterns adorned the talisman, faintly hinting at the intertwining of two great paths. Upon the talisman, the characters "Bestow" and "Sentience" gradually took shape.

    Once the talisman fully materialized, it drifted toward the thunderous phantom,ing to rest on its forehead before vanishing slowly.

    In response, the lightning phantom began to change gradually.

    Chen Daoxuan observed carefully, curious to see how the rules of the thunder tribtion would shape its form. This was, after all, the first time he was employing the bestowed ability he hadprehended from the Profound Sky Realm, and he was quite intrigued.

    In just a moment, the thunderous phantom transformed into the likeness of a leopard. It began to solidify, flesh and blood gradually taking form.

    "Wait a moment, why would I want a leopard? I wanted a person, someone capable ofmunication! How can I interact deeply with a leopard? I don''t even understand ''leopardnguage,'' I only know ''leopard print''!"

    Chen Daoxuan was initially taken aback, then furrowed his brows in realization. Seizing the opportunity before the form fully solidified, he quicklymunicated his thoughts into the process of bestowing.

    As he did, the process of bestowing began to shift. The previously clear image of the leopard gradually transformed, its physique shifting toward a human form.

    Finally, a diminutive figure, curled up as if in slumber, began to take shape. Faintly visible breaths caused Chen Daoxuan to discern slight movements of the chest, as if it were breathing.

    Amidst the flickering electrical light, the process of bestowing continued, flesh and blood forming to give birth to intelligence.

    "Hmm?"

    Chen Daoxuan rubbed his chin, his gaze transfixed on the figure before him. However, something seemed off.

    Something wasn''t quite right!

    Wasn''t he asking for a person? Then why did it have leopard ears and a tail? Or was it a tail...? It seemed too long. Annoyance crept into Chen Daoxuan''s thoughts.

    Amidst the electrical light, he could only make out vague contours.

    After a while, the lightning dissipated, revealing a weak, small figure, curled up as if peacefully sleeping.

    "Beast¡­ Beast-Eared Loli!?"

    Upon getting a clearer view, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but exim.

    Dammit, somehow he''d managed to create something extraordinary inadvertently!

    Originally, he just wanted a humanoid form, but through some twist of fate, he had identally turned the thunder tribtion into a beast-eared loli!

    That long thing indeed matched his initial spection¡ªit was a tail, not something strange¡­

    "Tsk. The ears and the tail, with leopard patterns even! A leopard-patterned loli. Dammit, both are great on their own, but put together, it just looks weird!"

    Chen Daoxuan observed the leopard-eared and -tailed loli before him, muttering under his breath.

    And it seemed his voice roused her from slumber.

    The little loli lifted her soft, tender hand, rubbed her eyes, and blinked her hazy eyes open, letting out a sleepy yawn. It was only then that Chen Daoxuan noticed the incredibly sharp, menacing little fangs in her mouth. No, not fangs¡ªleopard fangs¡­

    The young loli''s pupils were distinct, resembling those of a beast. Following this, she lightly sniffed with her small nose, then turned her gaze toward Chen Daoxuan.

    "Uh, hello there!"

    Caught under the gaze of the little loli, Chen Daoxuan momentarily struggled to find the right words. He could only manage a smile and wave as a greeting.

    "Um¡­"

    The little loli made a chirping sound and leaped directly into Chen Daoxuan''s arms, nuzzling her furry leopard ears against him.

    "Wait a moment. Let''s put on some clothes first¡­"

    Taken aback by the suddenness of the situation, Chen Daoxuan quickly realized that the newly-formed loli was entirely naked. He swiftly spent a few system points to exchange for appropriately-sized clothing in the store.

    Choosing a set, he covered the loli''s body, then carried her to a nearby pavilion.

    He noticed the loli sniffing at the clothes, even nibbling on them with her mouth. Clearly, she had no idea how to wear them. Chen Daoxuan sighed in frustration, discarding the clothes she had bitten, then carefully dressed her in another set.

    Thankfully, everyone, including Chi Yun, had already fainted earlier, and Chen Daoxuan had temporarily transported them into the Heavenly Dao Hall. Only he, the loli, and the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree remained.

    "What''s your name?"

    Chen Daoxuan looked at the loli, who was still examining the clothes, and asked softly.

    "Meow, name? I don''t have a name¡­ Meow¡­ Master, help, give me a name!"

    The loli blinked, furrowing her brow. She had no idea what her name should be. She only knew that the person before her had granted her life and sentience¡ªshe recognized him as her master.

    After responding to her master, the loli looked at him expectantly, eager for a name of her own. But for some reason, she couldn''t resist rubbing against him. Fearless and impulsive, she longed for a name.

    However, Chen Daoxuan wasn''t stopping her, instead focusing intently on finding the perfect name.

    The loli, content, nuzzled her little head against her master''s hand, her joyful tail wagging nonstop.

    "Choosing a name, I''m actually quite good at that. What do you think of the name ''Little Leopard''?"

    Chen Daoxuan''s tone grew serious upon hearing the loli''s request. He then expressed his confidence in the name.

    Hearing the name, the loli''s movements stiffened. Though she had only recently gained sentience, she could still sense that the name seemed somewhat hasty.

    "Oh? You don''t like it? Well then, how about ''Little White,'' ''Little ck,'' ''Little Gold Leopard,'' or ''Little Flower,'' ''Little Wei''?"

    Understanding the loli''s sentiment, Chen Daoxuan thoughtfully considered and listed a string of names.

    "Meow¡­ Wow!!!"

    Upon hearing the series of uninspiring names from her master, the loli''s stiff expression crumbled. She tilted her head back and began to cry uncontrobly.

    "Hey, hey, why are you crying? Don''t cry. Geez, are the names I came up with really that bad? Don''t cry. When your senior sister wakes upter, we''ll have her helpe up with a name. She can provide some guidance.

    "Sigh... Darn it, it seems even I have shorings within the Heavenly Dao Pavilion''s Domain!"

    Witnessing her distress, Chen Daoxuan panicked, quickly rubbing the loli''s head to soothe her. He couldn''t help but feel a bit wronged. Were his name ideas really that terrible?

    Although the loli''s crying had ceased, asional sniffles persisted. She had been genuinely frightened by the names her master had given her.

    Even as the two stared at each other in silence, their expectations intertwining, the great hall suddenly came alive. Leng Yanran and Li Yourong, both disying fearful expressions, rushed out, followed closely by Chi Yun, who was respectfully trailing behind.

    "Master! You''re not injured, are you? Disciple is useless, fainting at such a crucial moment!"

 Chapter 96: Your Embrace is Different, Senior Sister Warms Up

    Chapter 96: Your Embrace is Different, Senior Sister Warms Up

    As Leng Yanran and the others emerged, they hurriedly approached the small pavilion, nervously addressing Chen Daoxuan as their "Master." However, noticing his unharmed appearance, their worries lessened.

    As for Chi Yun, having witnessed Lord Pavilion Master casually shatter the Heavenly Tribtion, he held great confidence in him and had fewer concerns.

    "Your Master will naturally be fine," Chen Daoxuan reassured his disciples with a light chuckle.

    "Meow¡­ Mew!"

    Sensing the unfamiliar aura from the three neers, the little loli suddenly leaped in front of her Master, her ears perked up, and her small tiger fangs bared. Even her tail stopped swaying, and her fur stood on end.

    Strangers weren''t allowed near her Master! Besides, she sensed a malevolent aura from Leng Yanran. This couldn''t be a good person!

    "Master, who''s this?"

    Only now did Leng Yanran and the others notice the presence of the little loli. They looked at Chen Daoxuan with puzzled expressions.

    "Don''t worry, they''re on our side. You can address these two as Senior Sisters," Chen Daoxuan exined after beckoning to the little loli.

    "Cough, this is the shadow from the Heavenly Tribtion. You could consider it a manifestation of the Heavenly Tribtion''s rules. I was curious, so I decided to give it a tangible form."

    Hearing this, the little loli pouted and turned her head away, nuzzling her Master''s hand once more. Meanwhile, she casually assessed the two Senior Sisters, thinking that their abilities didn''t seem impressive.

    However, she was willing to coexist peacefully with them if they coulde up with a satisfactory name for her. Anything to spare her Master from a headache.

    "Hiss¡­ Heavens, the Heavenly Tribtion!? Master, are you saying this little girl is the manifestation of the Heavenly Tribtion!?"

    Upon hearing Chen Daoxuan''s exnation, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Their eyes widened as they looked at the small loli who, although possessing some attacking power, didn''t seem all that fearsome from her appearance. They couldn''t fathom that this adorable child could be the terrifying manifestation of the Heavenly Tribtion!

    However, no one dared to question Chen Daoxuan''s words. His true strength remained elusive, casting a mysterious aura around him.

    Feeling the astonishment radiating from the three, the little loli raised her head proudly. Her little tail wagged vigorously, and she seemed to relish the sensation.

    "So cute¡­ Master, may I hold her?"

    Li Yourong gazed at the little loli for a long while, her eyes brimming with affection. She looked at her Master with a pleading expression.

    "Sure, get to know each other better. You can call them Senior Sisters."

    Observing Li Yourong''s adorable demeanor, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t bring himself to refuse. After seeking the little loli''s approval with his gaze, he nodded in agreement.

    "Master, I want to hug too!"

    Leng Yanran''s eyes twinkled as she made the request, though a hint of shyness gleamed in her gaze.

    Without much thought, Chen Daoxuan nodded in approval once again.

    Immediately, the two women moved in tandem. Li Yourong, brimming with joy, rushed forward and was about to embrace the little loli, squeezing her in her arms. In contrast, Leng Yanran took a leap and jumped straight into her Master''s embrace!

    "Hiss, are you trying to hug your Master?"

    Chen Daoxuan quickly caught Leng Yanran, sucking in a breath of cold air. Why was this senior disciple behaving so differently?

    However, Leng Yanran paid no attention to these details. She nestled her head against her Master''s chest, greedily inhaling his unique fragrance. The roots of her ears flushed with a deep red, her heart pounding in her chest.

    "Meow!!!"

    Seeing this, the nearby little loli grew anxious. Previously held by Li Yourong, she had quite enjoyed the soft pressure. But that person had taken advantage of the opportunity to get closer to her Master and even stole his embrace!

    In her haste, the little loli''s tail bristled, and she exuded a surge of heavenly lightning energy. Even this small release of energy was enough to send shivers down Li Yourong''s spine, causing her to shiver uncontrobly.

    In the blink of an eye, the little loli transformed into a streak of lightning, pouncing into her Master''s arms to reim her spot!

    As Leng Yanran came into contact with the little loli, she too was affected by the electricity, leaving her slightly stunned. She could even detect a faint scent of meat¡­

    Only Chen Daoxuan remained unaffected, thoroughly enjoying the tingling sensation that ran through him.

    "Hey!? Stay calm, stay calm."

    Chen Daoxuan suddenly realized something was amiss and swiftly lifted the little loli with one hand.

    "Master, she''s warmed up¡­ Senior Sister seems to have warmed up!"

    Having regained herposure, Li Yourong observed Leng Yanran, whose situation had worsened, andmented absentmindedly.

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan waved his hand, restoring the situation to normal¡­ After thismotion, the rtionship between Little Loli and the two women grew more familiar. Especially with Leng Yanran, they had practically be well-acquainted¡­

    After the spectacle, the three stood before Chen Daoxuan in an orderly manner. Little Loli stood in the middle, while Li Yourong asionally ruffled her head, showing particr fondness for her leopard ears ¨C so furry and soft!

    "Cough, I have a task for you two," Chen Daoxuan said, clearing his throat as he looked at his two disciples.

    "Master, please instruct us!"

    Leng Yanran''s expression turned serious upon hearing her Master''s words. Even Li Yourong adopted a more earnest demeanor.

    After ascending the mountain, her Master had imparted martial arts techniques to her and even allowed her to consume spirit elixirs¡­ After soaking in the spirit elixir hot springs, when her Master gave an order, she naturally couldn''t refuse!

    "Don''t worry¡­ You are to give her a name. Each of you can make a suggestion," Chen Daoxuan exined, noticing their serious expressions.

    "Huh? Ah, I see. Let me think¡­"

    Both of them were momentarily stunned, then visibly rxed. They hadn''t expected the task to be so simple.

    "Since it''s a Heavenly Tribtion rule that you initiated, its essence should be thunder," Li Yourong pondered for a moment before proposing her suggestion. "In my opinion, how about ''Jinglei''?"

    "Hiss... No, that''s not appropriate at all. Let''s forget about ''Jinglei''"

    Chen Daoxuan''s mouth twitched as he promptly vetoed the second disciple''s suggestion. Jinglei? That was more suitable for a cmitous disaster, not the aura he wanted for her.

    "Junior Sister''s proposal indeed seems inadequate. ''Jinglei'' is too forceful and doesn''t resonate with her," Leng Yanran added thoughtfully. "I suggest changing ''Lei (thunder)'' to ''Youwei (apanying rain and clouds)''. Then, how about ''Yu Youwei''?"

    Leng Yanran contemted for a moment, drawing from Little Loli''s origin, appearance, and size. She managed toe up with a more fitting name.

    "Meow!" Master, I like it, ''Yu Youwei''!"

    Upon hearing this name, Little Loli''s eyes brightened considerably. Compared to the previous names her Master had proposed, this one was like night and day!

    "Oh? Since the little one likes it, we''ll go with that. From now on, you shall be called Yu Youwei. Aren''t you going to thank Senior Sister?"

    Chen Daoxuan nodded repeatedly after hearing the name, feeling that it suited Little Loli very well. However, he still held onto his own opinion, thinking his names like "ckie," "Whitie," "Leopard," and "Thunder" weren''t bad either ¨C perhaps just slightly inferior to Yu Youwei.

    "Meow! Thank you, Senior Sister!"

 Chapter 97: Arranging Down-the-Mountain Tasks, Refining the Jade Pendant

    Chapter 97: Arranging Down-the-Mountain Tasks, Refining the Jade Pendant

    With a name now bestowed upon her, Yu Youwei, everyone spent a brief few days together on the mountain. During this time, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong digested their newfound strength breakthroughs. Chi Yun, on the other hand, finally satisfied,pletely absorbed and refined the corpse of the Ren n head.

    As for Chen Daoxuan, his daily routine persisted: wake up, enjoy a pot of Enlightenment Tea, observe his disciples'' cultivation, and offer a few pointers. Afterward, he would continue his slumber¡­

    However, during this period of rest, Chen Daoxuan often found Yu Youwei practically clinging to him at all times.

    Needless to say, Leng Yanran was thoroughly envious. She too wished to be by her Master''s side every day!

    Unfortunately, Yu Youwei might appear harmless, but her true strength far surpassed what others couldpare to. ording to her Master''s words, she could even unleash the power of an Immortal Realm expert.

    Despite her petite size, Yu Youwei had been born at the same time as this world ¨C equal in age to the heavens and earth themselves!

    The electric arcs that asionally danced around Yu Youwei would have severely incapacitated anyone other than Chen Daoxuan who came into contact with her. Only he could relish this bliss, savoring the tickling sensation of the arcs that she emitted, allowing him to sleep even more soundly.

    On this particr day, Chen Daoxuan gathered everyone, including Chi Yun, in front of the pavilion.

    "Chi Yun."

    Chen Daoxuan took a sip of tea before casually calling out.

    "Here, what orders do you have, Lord Pavilion Master?"

    Chi Yun heard the call of the Pavilion Master and quickly dropped to one knee, respectfully perking up his ears. A serious expression adorned his face as he awaited instructions.

    Ever since he joined the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, he had been on the mountain refining the corpse of the former n head of the Ren n. Now that the refinement wasplete, it was time for him to contribute to the affairs of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion!

    "In the current Northern Domain, the various sects and aristocratic families are in disarray. Imand you to descend the mountain and restore order to the Northern Domain," Chen Daoxuan announced.

    "Also, Yanran was previously affiliated with the Leng Family in the Moro Kingdom. You can use this as your base for development.

    "Bring together the various forces in the Northern Domain. In the future, the Heavenly Dao Pavilion will provide them with protection against ferocious beasts, evil cultivators, and even people from foreign domains who seek to oppress them.

    "However, they will be required to contribute twenty percent of their yearly gains in spiritual materials and treasures. Do you have the confidence to aplish this?"

    Chen Daoxuan pondered for a moment before giving his orderly instructions to Chi Yun.

    Given that spiritual materials and treasures could be exchanged for system points, although the Northern Domain was on the periphery, over the course of a year, a substantial amount of resources can be collected.

    He also didn''t intend to use force to suppress them. Although 20% is not a small number for these sects, it must be within the tolerance range. And his Heavenly Dao Pavilion will also provide shelter, and even Chi Yun, a Boundless Realm powerhouse, will sit in the Northern Territory.

    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, if Chi Yun can''t handle what the Pavilion Master ordered, you can give any punishment you want!"

    Chi Yunplied confidently.

    Northern Domain? What kind of thing is that? Not to mention that he, Boundless Realm Powerhouse, even the Unity Realm Corpse Puppets and the two Annihtion Realm Puppets were enough to sweep the Northern Domain!

    When the timees, which force doesn''t have eyes and doesn''t give face to the Pavilion Master and the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, then Chi Yun will not soften his heart.

    After all, he is a corpse cultivator, and he doesn''t mind exterminating a few sects to absorb flesh and blood to improve his own strength, so as to better serve Heavenly Dao Pavilion!

    "Well, if that''s the case, then you can go down the mountain."

    Chen Daoxuan nodded slightly upon seeing this.

    Chi Yun stood up respectfully and stepped back, heading straight to the Northern Territory, remembering the Pavilion Master''s words in his heart.

    "It turns out that senior miss is from the Northern Territory, the Leng family of Moro Kingdom, so let''s go there to settle down first!"

    While Chi Yun''s figure was flickering, he hurried down the mountain.

    "Yanran, Yourong, the two of you have also improved a lot this time, especially Yanran is now in Unity Realm, and her strength should be enough to suppress the Boundless Realm.

    "Outside of the secret realm before, there was an Eastern Territory faction Ren family who wanted to misbehave. This time, let you solve it yourself. It just so happens that you are going to the Eastern Territory this time. You can handle them on the way."

    Chen Daoxuan rubbed his chin and looked at his two slim disciples and said softly.

    "Yes, Master! Disciple will personally resolve the feud with Ren family"

    When Leng Yanran heard Master''s words, a gleam of coldness shed in her eyes. Even if the master doesn''t order it, she will definitely attack the Ren family when she goes to the Eastern Region this time!

    After all, not only for herself, but because the Ren family dared to attack the disciples of Heavenly Dao Pavilion, Leng Yanran decided to destroy them. The Heavenly Dao Pavilion established by the master is not an existence that these ants can trample on at will.

    Now that they have provoked the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, they must be prepared to face the wrath of Heavenly Dao Pavilion!

    "Okay, Yourong has be so strong, I''m sure the elders'' jaws will be frightened when I go back, and even my sister will be frightened by Yourong! I''m so excited just thinking about it!!!"

    Li Yourong''s eyes lit up even more, since she was a child, she has been overwhelmed by her elder sister everywhere, oh no, there is also one thing that her elder sister can''tpare to her¡­

    This time when she goes back, she had to show the elders of the Holy Mountain, and her sister that, she, Li Yourong, is very strong!

    "Show me your jade pendant. I will add a space formation to it. If you encounter heavenly and earthly treasures, or great benevolent people give treasures to our Heavenly Dao Pavilion, it will save you from using so many storage bags to store them."

    Chen Daoxuan thought for a while, and suddenly remembered that Yanran had brought back more than 20 storage bags before, which was really inconvenient, so he just wanted to help them improve the jade pendants.

    "Thank you, Master."

    Leng Yanran took off her jade pendant from her neck and handed it over.

    "Here, here it is."

    Li Yourong pulled the ne around his neck, and then revealed the jade pendant hidden inside, and handed it to the master without paying attention.

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth.

    Damn it, it''s another day of envying my junior sister¡­ This capacity is really enviable!

    Chen Daoxuan took the jade pendants of his disciples in his hands, and there was still a faint milk fragrance and a skin-like temperature on it.

    On Leng Yanran''s jade pendant was the word ''Leng'' while Li Yourong''s jade pendant was engraved with ''Li'' Character.

    From time to time, the Dao rhyme that belonged to Chen Daoxuan Circted on it. The two characters were both formed by Dao rhyme. It even had the magical effect of calming the mind and avoiding the demons from entering the body.

    A light flicker of his fingers and Chen Daoxuan carved a spatial array within the jade pendants. He then personally handed each of them a jade pendant.

    "Alright, tidy up a bit, pack a few suitable clothes, and then descend the mountain," Chen Daoxuan chuckled, nodding in satisfaction.

    Leng Yanran and Li Yourong explored the spatial dimensions within the jade pendants, astonished by the nearly ten thousand square meters of space they contained.

    "Master, this... it''s so spacious!" they eximed in surprise.

 Chapter 98: The Ascension of Empress Leng Yanran!

    Chapter 98: The Ascension of Empress Leng Yanran!

    "Cough, it''s better when it''srger¡­ Larger hurts¡­ it hurts." Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but cough lightly upon hearing their words.

    "Oh, right. Here, take this ''Greater Compassion Mantra: Liberation I.'' The Heavenly Dao Pavilion always emphasizes a clear beginning and end in our actions."

    Chen Daoxuan spent twenty more system points and exchanged two copies of the "Greater Compassion Mantra: Liberation I" from the store, tossing one copy to each of them.

    Although such a low-level salvation technique could be learned from a single copy by both of them, 10 system points were no longer of concern to him.

    This time, with the remnants of the Ren n in the Eastern Domain, it was estimated he would make another substantial fortune. Moreover, once Chi Yun settled everything in the Northern Domain, hundreds of thousands, or even millions, of system points would flow in annually. Such a sum was hardly a concern for him.

    Salvation was indeed a significant matter! After all, every enemy who perished at his hand or his disciples'' hands were all undoubtedly good people who sacrificed their lives to contribute system points. He couldn''t help but love it!

    In his eyes, apart from his disciples and those close to him, the dearest individuals in this world were those benevolent contributors of system points. Therefore, after their deaths, he must diligently save these benefactors¡­ disperse their ashes, fertilize the surrounding nts, and umte some final merits for them!

    "Master, we are prepared," they said after a while, returning from the main hall, each already donning a few sets of personal clothing. During this time, Chen Daoxuan had spent some system points for Li Yourong to exchange for several outfits ced within the Spirit Pond Hall.

    "Go, remember Master''s advice," Chen Daoxuan nodded slightly, saying no more.

    "Yes, Master''s words are etched in the heart of disciple,"

    Leng Yanran said, taken aback for a moment. Was Master reminding her that she should show no mercy, not even leaving a single survivor, not even the corpses, right?

    "Off to y down the mountain!"

    Li Yourong joyfully shouted and then pulled her Senior Sister, heading down the mountain. For a moment, only Chen Daoxuan and the Enlightenment Tea tree remained in front of the Heavenly Dao Hall.

    "Remember, prioritize your safety above all else. Well, they''ve already run off without letting me finish. These disciples of mine are quite impatient."

    Lying on the Enlightenment Vine Chair, Chen Daoxuan murmured for a moment. He shook his head, not dwelling on it further, and drifted into a peaceful slumber¡­

    ¡­

    From the Illusory Mountain in the Northern Domain to the Eastern Domain, the two of them did not rush. Especially for Li Yourong, who had hardly seen the scenery below the mountain.

    During the journey, theybined travel and exploration. It might take them over half a month to arrive at their destination.

    As for Chi Yun, it took him less than half a day to reach the Leng Family in the Moro Kingdom.

    Leng Family, Assembly Hall.

    "Senior, are you saying you were sent by Yanran''s Master? I wonder what instructions the Senior has?"

    Family Head Leng Zhan respectfully stood on the side, asking Chi Yun, who was seated at the main seat.

    After Leng Yanran''s suppression of the Luo Heaven Sect that day, even though they had lost contact with her, the Leng Family continued to reap immense benefits. Inside the Moro Kingdom, they enjoyed treatment nearly equivalent to royalty. They even consulted with the Moro Kingdom''s Emperor, Emperor Wu Feiyang, on various important matters.

    "Senior''s intentions are not something we underlings can inquire about. Why hasn''t the Emperor of the Moro Kingdom arrived yet?"

    Chi Yun wasn''t inclined to exin, but out of respect for the seniordy, he didn''t show excessive rudeness to the Leng Family. With his boundless realm, sweeping through the Northern Domain was a simple feat, let alone waiting for a mere emperor in this tiny Moro Kingdom!

    "Moro Kingdom''s Emperor, Wu Feiyang, pays respect to Senior Chi Yunzi (Scarlet Cloud Immortal)."

    Just as Chi Yun was growing impatient and even considering heading directly to the pce to apprehend the emperor, a profound voice echoed in. Wu Feiyang stood tall, entering the hall with measured steps and respectfully bowed to Chi Yun.

    "Chi Yunzi has already passed away. I am a menial disciple of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, Chi Yun," Chi Yun raised an eyebrow slightly, correcting his address.

    "Yes, I pay my respects to Senior Chi Yun. May I inquire why Senior hase to our small Moro Kingdom? I will do my utmost to assist,"

    Wu Feiyang didn''t dare assert his status before Chi Yun, fully aware that he was facing a formidable existence in the boundless realm, capable of sweeping through the Northern Domain.

    Hearing his words, Chi Yun stroked his chin, lost in thought. Although the Pavilion Master simply instructed him to consolidate the forces in the Northern Domain, he hadn''t provided a detailed n. It seemed to be a test for him!

    Given this, he had to execute the Pavilion Master''s orders impably. The Pavilion Master was like a divine being, already beyond concerns of fame and wealth. Using the Pavilion Master''s reputation to gather these forces would tarnish his grandeur. But it wouldn''t be appropriate for Chi Yun to personally unify the Northern Domain in his own name either.

    "I''ve got it! The Senior Miss is from the Northern Domain. Why not use her name?"

    Chi Yun''s eyes lit up as he finally thought of a mutually beneficial solution. This way, he could unite the Northern Domain in the Senior Miss''s name, and the Pavilion Master would also be pleased to see his disciple''s reputation spread throughout the region. It was perfect, absolutely perfect!

    Chi Yun''s heart felt a sudden rity.

    "Starting today, the Northern Domain will be overseen by the Heavenly Dao Pavilion. The direct disciple of the Pavilion Master, Fairy Leng Yanran, will take charge. Honoring her as the Empress of the Northern Domain, you will submit twenty percent of your heavenly treasures each year and enjoy the protection of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion!

    "Notify all third-rate or higher sects and forces in the Northern Domain and the capital immediately."

    Chi Yun''s expression grew grave. With measured words, he announced his deration to the Leng Family and the present Wu Feiyang.

    For a moment, the people in the hall were stunned, then the members of the Leng Family broke into joyous exmations.

    Even though Leng Yanran had lost contact with her family, other aristocratic families were unaware of this rtionship! If Leng Yanran were to be the Empress of the Northern Domain, wouldn''t the Leng Family be the chief family in the Northern Domain?

    "Don''t worry, Senior. The Leng Family will take care of this immediately!"

    Before Wu Feiyang could respond, Leng Zhan preemptively knelt on one knee, showing his determination.

    "Do you have any objections?"

    After Leng Zhan left as instructed by Chi Yun, Chi Yun turned to Wu Feiyang, who hadn''t yet spoken.

    "This¡­ No, I don''t. It''s just that while the Northern Domain may not be particrly strong, it''s quite chaotic. I''m afraid not everyone will readily ept this proposal?"

    After a moment of contemtion, Wu Feiyang expressed his concerns. Even though Leng Yanran bing the Empress would be beneficial for him, as the Emperor of the Moro Kingdom, he wouldn''t outright oppose the idea.

    "Hmph, this is not your concern. Even though I may only be an insignificant disciple in the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, in the Northern Domain¡­ hehe¡­"

    Chi Yun snorted coldly, already determined to handle this matter perfectly. He couldn''t allow it to tarnish the reputation of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion. If someone dared to challenge it, he would simply say sorry and use the scripture of salvation given by the Pavilion Master!

    With these thoughts in mind, while Leng Yanran was traveling to the Eastern Domain with her Junior Sister, unbeknownst to her, she was silently ascending to the position of Empress in the Northern Domain...

 Chapter 99: In the Next Life, Be More Cautious

    Chapter 99: In the Next Life, Be More Cautious

    As the Leng Family and the Moro Kingdom spread the news of Chi Yun''s message to various forces in the Northern Domain through various means, the entire region was stirred into turmoil!

    "Establishing an Empress to rule over the entire Northern Domain!? Although Leng Yanran possesses exceptional talent, her cultivation seems to only have reached the Seventh Layer of the Profound Sky Realm."

    "Even the current leaders of the three major sects in the Northern Domain, who possess the strength of the Annihtion Realm, haven''t dared to make such a statement!"

    "Comrade, mind your words, mind your words! That Fairy Leng annihte anyone who opposes her. Beware of stirring up trouble!"

    "Moreover, the bearer of this message is a formidable individual in the boundless realm. We must exercise caution in the Northern Domain!"

    Various factions in the Northern Domain discussed animatedly. Chi Yun had given them three days to express their stance. Yet, on the first day, not a single sect had spoken up.

    Jin Ding Sect.

    "Sect Master, maybe we shouldn''t be the first ones to take a stand. If our sect agrees, won''t it undermine the authority we''ve built in the Northern Domain over the years?"

    "Indeed, even if we agree to support Leng Yanran''s ascension as Empress, we can pretend to hesitate for a while, let others speak up first. We can act as if we need more time to consider."

    "Right, if possible, we might even negotiate further and reduce the annual tax from twenty percent to ten percent," another elder chimed in.

    Listening to the cacophony of voices from the elders, Daoist Yang Chun''s brows furrowed.

    "Silence! Have you forgotten how the Luo Heaven Sect was wiped out? As this Sect Master says, we''ll make our stance clear today and proim Leng Yanran as the Empress of the Northern Domain!"

    Daoist Yang Chun grew annoyed, his stern shout silencing the others. To negotiate, one needed corresponding strength. With Chi Yun in the picture, never mind the mighty Chi Yun in the boundless realm, even Leng Yanran herself could easily wipe out their Jin Ding Sect.

    Only those who had witnessed the tragic fate of the Luo Heaven Sect knew the terror that Leng Yanran could unleash.

    "Well¡­ very well!"

    At Daoist Yang Chun''s words, the other elders hesitated to voice objections. After all, the Jin Ding Sect was ultimately under the rule of Daoist Yang Chun.

    Despite their dissatisfaction, the elders obediently conveyed the message to the outside world.

    "The Jin Ding Sect hereby respects Leng Yanran as Empress and pledges to submit twenty percent of taxes each year in exchange for the Empress''s protection!"

    As news of the Jin Ding Sect''s decision spread, it caused a stir, and many forces were surprised to see one of the Three Great Sects bowing down first. Subsequently, the smaller factions affiliated with the Jin Ding Sect also pledged allegiance to the Empress.

    This further led to hesitation among many other smaller forces.

    "Po Yuan Temple respectfully supports the Empress and is willing to pay taxes for her protection."

    In the afternoon, after the Jin Ding Sect had dered their support, the Abbot of the Po Yuan Temple made a decision, swiftly following suit.

    By the end of the second day, two out of the Three Great Sects had dered their eptance of Leng Yanran as Empress and were willing to pay twenty percent taxes.

    As the third day drew to a close, almost half of the Northern Domain''s forces had voiced their support for Leng Yanran as Empress. The remaining forces were now waiting to see the decision of the third of the Three Great Sects, the Hong Guang Sect.

    As time passed halfway on the third day, the Hong Guang Sect had yet to make a stance. During this period, twenty percent of the sects and even the kingdoms had expressed their willingness to recognize the Empress''s position.

    Leng Family.

    "Senior, now that seventy percent of the Northern Domain''s forces have dered their stance, how should we handle the remaining thirty percent?" Leng Zhan entered the hall and softly inquired as Chi Yun rested his eyes.

    "Thirty percent? Is there anyone leading them?"

    Chi Yun opened his eyes slowly, a trace of displeasure crossing his face. In his view, the Northern Domain''s alignment with the Heavenly Dao Pavilion was a divine blessing. Yet, there were still thirty percent who failed to recognize this. If this matter displeased the Pavilion Master, it could lead to dire consequences.

    "While there isn''t a single leader, the majority of this thirty percent is waiting for the Hong Guang Sect''s decision. Currently, only the Hong Guang Sect among the Three Great Sects has not yet made a stance. If this issue is resolved, the other sects will likely follow suit."

    Leng Zhan had gathered information and offered his suggestion.

    "The Hong Guang Sect, hm¡­ Lead the way, let''s see just how many lives these Hong Guang Sect members think they have!"

    Chi Yun stood up decisively, taking Leng Zhan along, and soared through the sky towards the Hong Guang Sect!

    Hong Guang Sect, Sect Hall.

    "Sect Master, we have less than half an hour left. Are we truly not making a deration?"

    "I suggest we announce our agreement soon, lest we face unbearable consequences."

    "Master. While twenty percent tax might seem substantial, it is bearable."

    Several elders wore worried expressions, urging their Sect Master.

    "Fret not, we have half an hour left. As one of the Three Great Sects, the Hong Guang Sect still wields some influence in the Northern Domain. I predict they wille to notify us in person.

    "By then, we''ll have a chance to negotiate. Even if we can''te to an agreement, we can still submit twenty percent taxes, which will be advantageous for us. Both the Jin Ding Sect and the Po Yuan Temple have shown their cards, revealing signs of weakness. Yet the Hong Guang Sect will stand firm till the end.

    "In the future, among the Northern Domain''s many forces, the Hong Guang Sect shall stand as the head of the Three Great Sects!"

    The Sect Master of the Hong Guang Sect''s eyes gleamed with determination as he analyzed the current situation with a calm demeanor. However, the fine beads of sweat on his forehead revealed the underlying tension he felt.

    While everyone was waiting in tension.

    "Ants, get out!"

    A voice of dissatisfaction spread into the ears of everyone in the Hong Guang Sect. Under the roar of the Boundless Realm expert, all the disciples whose cultivation base was lower than the Profound Sky Realm felt dizzy and lost consciousness due to the shock.

    "Sh*t! Sect Master, they''re here!"

    The elders in the hall panicked instantly! But only the Sect Master''s eyes lit up!

    "Everyone, isn''t this opportunity just here? Even if the negotiation failster, our Hong Guang Sect can still issue a statement to lower our head. Everyone follow me, don''t panic!"

    The words of the Sect Master fell into the ears of many elders, which indeed made them feel more at ease, but they were still very nervous, and followed the Sect Master out of the hall.

    Not long after, everyone had already arrived at the square.

    Chi Yun floated above the square, looking down at the group of ants that made him wait in person, with a very dissatisfied expression on his face.

    "We has been waiting for a long time. Don''t worry, senior, let''s have talk with a cup of tea."

    Feeling the coercion of the Boundless Realm, the Sect Master wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said respectfully.

    "Are you talking to me? What is your identity and what is this old man''s identity? This old man is the handyman of the Heavenly Dao Hall. Are you worty to have a talk with this old man?"

    When Chi Yun heard the other party''s words, he became even more displeased. Originally, if Hong Guang Sect had some difficulties or encountered troubles, he would just let it go.

    But from the looks of it, Hong Guang Sect was obviously waiting for him on purpose, how dare ants y tricks on him?

    "This matter is my Hong Guang Sect''s fault. Don''t be angry, senior. We are willing to respect the position of empress. Senior, please sit down¡­"

    Everyone panicked when they heard Chi Yun''s words, the Sect Master said bravely, stretched his hand into his bosom, and took out the announcement that had been prepared a long time ago!

    "No need, in the next life...be careful."

 Chapter 100: Rewarding the Emperors Seal, Surprises Await!

    Chapter 100: Rewarding the Emperor''s Seal, Surprises Await!

    Three days had passed, and there were no more disputes among the forces in the Northern Domain. Only two major sects remained out of the three.

    The Hong Guang Sect hadpletely vanished from the Northern Domain.

    "You might not be aware, but that transcendental being from the Boundless Realm is actually a cultivator of the Buddha''s Way."

    "On that day, I was not far from the Hong Guang Sect. Though I couldn''t see clearly what happened, I heard the sound of chantinging from the sect. There even seemed to be faint traces of Buddha''s radiance."

    "It''s possible that the Hong Guang Sect was all influenced by that transcendental Buddha cultivator. Out of remorse, they chose to leave the Northern Domain!"

    Inside a teahouse, several cultivators sipped their drinks and discussed the mysterious disappearance of the Hong Guang Sect.

    "Oh? But why did the Hong Guang Sect tten the mountain when they moved? Did they take the whole mountain with them? Today, when I went to investigate the oue at the Hong Guang Sect, I found that it had beenpletely leveled, not a single trace left!"

    Another person chimed in.

    Throughout the Northern Domain, discussions about the Hong Guang Sect were widespread.

    Only the Abbot of the Po Yuan Temple, Kong Kai, upon hearing that there were chants and faint Buddha''s radiance at the Hong Guang Sect, sighed deeply.

    "These people still don''t understand the methods of that person¡­ They weren''t just influenced to move; it''s clear that the entire sect was guided beyond this realm!"

    He remembered how that person had reached out to help him outside the secret realm. He couldn''t possibly forget.

    Leng Family

    "Absorbing the life essence of the entire Hong Guang Sect didn''t bring much improvement in my cultivation. Sigh, what a pity. The remaining sects all bowed down. Otherwise, who knows if I could have broken through to another level! The Pavilion Master is truly apassionate being. If the Pavilion Master hadn''t ordered, I wouldn''t have bothered to guide them."

    Afterpleting his cultivation, Chi Yun opened his blood-red eyes.

    "Fortunately, with the Senior Miss holding the throne now, she''s gained full recognition in the Northern Domain. Every force is contributing twenty percent of their taxes annually.

    "The task given by the Pavilion Master this time seems to have beenpleted satisfactorily!"

    Chi Yun thought this over and finally revealed a satisfied expression.

    However, he wasn''t in a hurry to return to the mountain. He remained stationed in the Northern Domain.

    Every year, the major powers would contribute twenty percent of their taxes, in exchange for the protection of the mighty Boundless Realm expert who held sway over the Northern Domain. If he couldn''t handle it, the Heavenly Dao Pavilion would step in.

    As for the Hong Guang Sect, which had been wiped out in the process, Chi Yun didn''t care. In this world, the one with the bigger fist was the one holding the truth.

    He even nned that if he had managed to escape from the secret realm ording to his original n, his first order of business would have been to sacrifice and absorb the life essence of all living beings in the Northern Domain!

    Comparing that to just collecting taxes and providing protection, it could be said that the Pavilion Master was already excessively lenient!

    Outside the Heavenly Dao Hall, Chen Daoxuan had long heard the system notification about the destruction of the Hong Guang Sect. He didn''t pay much attention to it, viewing it as just a few thousand extra system points popping up out of thin air.

    Since Chi Yun had joined the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, he would also receive rewards for killing enemies. In Chen Daoxuan''s view, reorganizing the Northern Domain with one or two sects sacrificed was normal, and Chi Yun''s methods were beyond reproach.

    However, a prompt suddenly left Chen Daoxuan puzzled.

    [Ding, the Senior Disciple of the Host, Leng Yanran, has been recognized as the Empress of the Northern Domain. Merit Artifact: Emperor''s Seal, 10,000 system points.]

    "Empress of the Northern Domain? Wasn''t Yanran supposed to be in the Eastern Domain? How did she be the Empress of the Northern Domain? Hiss¡­ Could this be Chi Yun''s doing?"

    Chen Daoxuan pondered for a moment, sensing the locations of the jade pendants of his two disciples. Indeed, they had headed to the Eastern Domain and hadn''t stopped in the Northern Domain.

    After briefly inspecting the Emperor''s Seal, Chen Daoxuan lost interest and temporarily put it away, intending to give it to Leng Yanran when she returned.

    Compared to his Hongmeng Ruler, this Emperor''s Seal was worlds apart, and he couldn''t muster any enthusiasm for it.

    As for the situation with the Empress'' position, he would inquire more when Chi Yun returned to the mountain. Anyway, it was another reward of ten thousand system points, making him feel a hint of sweetness even when he was about to sleep!

    ¡­

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    News of a new Empress suddenly emerged in the Northern Domain and quickly spread. Even the neighboring Eastern Domain and Western Domain were discussing the matter.

    "Senior Sister, aren''t you from the Northern Domain? How could someone dare to proim themselves Emperor in the Northern Domain, let alone Empress? Only Senior Sister is worthy of such a title!

    "But Senior Sister, don''t worry. When we return to the Northern Domain, I''ll give that so-called Empress a good beating!"

    At this moment, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong had already arrived in the Eastern Domain. Upon hearing the rumors, Li Yourong clenched her small fist indignantly.

    "It doesn''t matter. The Empress of the Northern Domain is just a clown¡­ Do you know where the Ren n is? We need to attend to Master''s matters first."

    Leng Yanran''s expression remained indifferent, showing no concern for anyone daring to im the Empress'' title in the Northern Domain. There was a hint of disdain in her tone.

    "Yourong hasn''t left the mountain often, so she wouldn''t know where the Ren n is¡­ Then, let''s go find a tavern first. We can have a feast there, with roast chicken, duck, goose, and braised pork¡­ Sure, the main reason is to gather information about the Ren n from the tavern. What do you think, Senior Sister?"

    As Li Yourong spoke, her eyes lit up with anticipation, and she couldn''t help but salivate. Her blinking eyes looked at her Senior Sister expectantly.

    "Sigh¡­ If you''re hungry, just say so. Fine, this could work too. Let''s go."

    Leng Yanran helplessly tapped her forehead. She couldn''t miss Li Yourong''s intentions.

    But surprisingly, since cultivating the technique Master gave her, Li Yourong seemed to be getting smarter little by little. Although it was obvious she was now just craving food, the idea of gathering information from a tavern was already quite clever for her!

    Not long after, the two found a city and chose a tavern. Even though Leng Yanran concealed herself with a veil, many pairs of eyes were still fixed on her along the way.

    Leng Yanran decided to exude a strong aura of death, dissuading those who might harbor ill intentions from approaching her. After all, the will to survive still overcame any lustful desires.

    "Boss, bring us the menu!"

    As soon as they entered the tavern, Li Yourong enthusiastically waved her hand and called out.

    "Of course, two Fairies. Here''s our menu. Please take a look."

    The waiter saw the extraordinary aura surrounding the two and figured they were cultivators. If he treated them well, they might tip him with a spiritual stone that was worth more than his wages for several years.

    "No need to look. As I said, bring us the menu. We''ll have one of everything on the menu."

    Li Yourong didn''t bother with the menu and simply repeated her order. She even gave the waiter a look as if he were a fool, thinking he didn''t understand her words.

    "Just do as she says. Besides the meal costs, the rest is your tip."

    Witnessing this, Leng Yanran helplessly rubbed her temples, then promptly retrieved a spiritual stone from her storage space and tossed it over.

 Chapter 101: Fairy, Can I Be Your Dog?

    Chapter 101: Fairy, Can I Be Your Dog?

    The innkeeper took a spiritual stone with excitement, then courteously said to the two fairies, "Please wait a moment," before hurrying off to inform the kitchen staff. As an added gesture, he arranged for the two to be seated in a private room on the third floor.

    Leng Yanran''svish spending also drew the attention of many within the restaurant. Though there were practitioners among the city''s residents, it was mostly inhabited by ordinary people. Spiritual stones, being rare treasures, were notmonly used as tableware.

    Despite the curious nces from the onlookers, Leng Yanran raised an eyebrow slightly but paid them no undue attention. Even though there were cultivators here, the highest among them was only at the Profound Sky Realm. They were not worth her attention.

    Before long, dishes started arriving one after another, served by the waitstaff.

    "Senior Sister, I''m starting!"

    Li Yourong eximed without hesitation. She grabbed a chicken leg and a duck leg with each hand, promptly devouring them. Meanwhile, Leng Yanran''s gaze remained fixed on the window, showing little interest in the food before her.

    "Mmm... Senior Sister, won''t you eat too? After you''re full, you''ll have the strength to fightter. It''s embarrassing for me to eat alone¡­"

    Li Yourong, having eaten half of her portion, noticed that Senior Sister hadn''t touched her chopsticks. She couldn''t help but speak up. At her invitation, Leng Yanran removed the veil from her face and symbolically took a few bites. She didn''t want to make Li Yourong feel guilty with her kind-hearted nature.

    Indeed, as expected, with Senior Sister starting, Li Yourong''s eating speed increased notably. Leng Yanran observed her enthusiastic eating but noticed she still didn''t have an ounce of excess fat on her.

    Tsk¡­ no wonder she can eat so much and still look like that.

    Outside the window, a handsome young man, surrounded by a group of followers, rode past on a tall and sturdy horse with demonic bloodlines. Almost inadvertently, his gaze shifted towards the third-floor window, and he couldn''t tear his eyes away.

    "So beautiful¡­ What an enchanting creature. I''ve never seen anything so captivating."

    Lost in thought for a moment, the young man muttered to himself.

    "Young Master, Young Master, please don''t dawdle any longer. The City Lord will be furious if you''rete!"

    One of his attendants noticed the young man''s distraction and quickly understood the situation. Ah, their Young Master''s "admiration sickness" was acting up again.

    However, the City Lord was pressuring the young man to return home promptly. If he caused any more trouble on the way, the Lord might not punish him, but the attendants would undoubtedly suffer the consequences.

    "Go, go, go. You all go back home first. This time, I''ve truly found true love! Go and tell my father to prepare for a wedding. I''m getting married!"

    Ignoring his attendants'' reproachful nces, the young man gestured dismissively and then dismounted from his horse, heading directly into the restaurant.

    "Ah¡­ Young Master says that every time. But we''ve never seen him reallymit to anything.

    "Well, you all go back to the mansion. Report to the City Lord about the situation. I''ll keep an eye on the Young Master. We can''t afford any mishaps, especially now that there are more cultivators in the city these days. If some fool dares to harm the Young Master, we''ll be in big trouble!"

    Among the attendants, an elderly man spoke up. Seeing that the young man, Tian Gou, wasn''t heeding their advice, he quickly gave instructions to the others before hurrying into the restaurant.

    "Hmm, it''s actually Young Master Tian of the City Lord''s mansion! Why does Young Master Tian have the time to dine here today? I''ll arrange the best private room for him!"

    As Tian Gou entered the restaurant, amotion erupted. The noise suddenly ceased when everyone realized who had entered. The innkeeper even rushed over personally to lead Tian Gou to a private room.

    "Go, go, go. Carry on with your business. I''m not here to eat. Today, I''m here to propose!"

    Tian Gou bypassed the innkeeper and dashed towards the private room on the third floor where he had seen Leng Yanran. The bystanders exchanged puzzled nces.

    The people in the city were well aware of the character of the City Lord''s young master. Although he didn''t bully the weak and often helped themon folk, there was one thing about him that was widely known¡ªhe had a reputation for proposing to any attractive woman heid eyes on.

    And so, the city''s women, upon receiving a proposal from the City Lord''s mansion, initially responded with joy.

    However, upon reaching the City Lord''s residence, within a mere three days, if this Tian Gou happened upon another charmingdy, he would undoubtedly dere his intention to wed anew!

    Tsk¡­ At first, the crowd believed Tian Gong to be a loyal dog, but they soon realized he was, in fact, a veritable war hound! He treated each and every woman impartially!

    Knock, knock, knock.

    "Fairy, I am Tian Gou. My father is none other than the City Lord of this Xuan Tian City. I recently happened upon this vicinity, and upon beholding your celestial countenance, I was utterly captivated. I wonder if I might have the honor of a brief audience?"

    Outside the third-floor private chamber, Tian Gou tidied his attire, and then, in a most gentlemanly manner, rapped softly upon the door. Observing no response from within, he decided to introduce himself.

    "Pfft¡­ "

    Li Yourong, who was sipping soup at the moment, spewed her broth upon hearing the name, narrowly avoiding a soup bath, thanks to Leng Yanran''s quick use of spiritual energy to stabilize the liquid.

    From the time Tian Gou approached the door, Leng Yanran and the two of them had sensed his presence, but they had no desire to engage.

    Leng Yanran, in particr, held a deep aversion to all males except her Master, and she had no inclination to interact. She raised a finger slightly, aiming it at the figure outside the door...

    "Wait, Senior Sister, didn''t he im to be the son of some City Lord? This guy must know the location of the Ren family. Why don''t we let him guide us?"

    Li Yourong''s mind suddenly seemed more agile, and she surprisingly suggested.

    "Hmm? That could be a solution."

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran lowered her finger, then casually pulled her thin veil back over her face. With a slight wave of her hand, she remotely opened the door.

    Outside the door, Tian Gou inexplicably shuddered, feeling as though he had just narrowly escaped a life-threatening danger. But as he caught sight of the scene inside the room, Tian Gou''s face instantly broke into a wide grin.

    "I never anticipated encountering two fairies!"

    Although Leng Yanran had veiled her face, her previous countenance had utterly conquered him. Moreover, within the room, there was an adorable young girl with a childlike visage!

    Tsk... How can I let this opportunity pass? I must definitely tter them today!

    "Fairy, may I be your faithful dog?"

    Amidst the stunned expressions of Leng Yanran and Li Yourong, Tian Gou''s expression turned grave, and he asked earnestly.

    And following closely behind Tian Gou was the steward of the City Lord''s mansion, who arrived a tadte. Upon hearing this, his expression froze. Darn it, he arrived toote¡ªthe young master''s condition had already acted up!

 Chapter 102: Guiding to the Ren Family, Spared from Death

    Chapter 102: Guiding to the Ren Family, Spared from Death

    "Master¡­ In the future, there''s no need to be so direct with your words."

    The elder steward of the City Lord''s mansion wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead, arising from the awkwardness.

    "Fairies, my apologies for my young master''s demeanor. If his presence has disrupted you, I shall promptly escort him away."

    Subsequently, the steward once again directed his gaze indoors. His pupils slightly contracted, and he bowed respectfully.

    Though the steward of the City Lord''s mansion seemed unremarkable, his attire casual, he was, in truth, an aplished expert at the Unity Realm.

    Yet, even so, as he looked at Leng Yanran, he felt a palpable pressure. These two fairies within the room, young as they were, one was at the Seventh Heaven of Profound Sky, while the other held Unity Realm prowess.

    Within the Eastern Domain, they were undoubtedly geniuses from formidable sects or prodigious families.

    Their Xuan Tian City couldn''t afford to provoke them. The City Lord himself was but a practitioner of the Annihtion Realm. Though their strength was considered first-rate in the Northern Domain, within the Eastern Domain, they merely constituted a minor city.

    "Senior Sister, that guy said he wants to be your dog!"

    Li Yourong''s bewildered gaze shifted back and forth between Senior Sister and Tian Gou.

    "It''s a little disgusting¡­ Perhaps it''s best to just kill him."

    After her initial shock, Leng Yanran''s expression showed a hint of displeasure as she raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Originally, she had considered letting him guide them to the Ren family''s location. However, he had the audacity to request to be her dog right from the start. Was this just the way of the Eastern Domain? Quite peculiar...

    "Ahem, two fairies, please disregard the nonsensical ramblings of my family''s steward. I was captivated by your beauty at first sight, a profound and sincere affection, an instant rapport, a love that runs deep¡­"

    Tian Gou blocked the steward behind him, immediatelyunching into an unending disy of his erudition¡­ He seemed intent on utilizing every conceivable word in his emotional expression arsenal.

    "Splurt!" Suddenly, a sound echoed.

    Leng Yanran nonchntly flicked a wisp of spiritual energy, brushing past his head and leaving a hole in the wall behind him.

    "Err¡­ Apologies, apologies. I have disrupted your meal, celestialdies. Zhang Bo, let''s go¡­ Fairies, I''ll be waiting downstairs. Once you''ve finished your meal, I''ll be delighted to apany you around the city. How does that sound?¡±

    A cold sweat bead formed on Tian Gou''s forehead. That strike just now¡­ If it hadnded on his head, it would have been over for him. He felt a touch of fear but was unwilling to give up¡­

    Before Leng Yanran and Li Yourong could respond, Tian Gou pulled the steward and quickly descended the stairs, waiting outside the door.

    "Young master¡­ those two fairies are probably beyond our reach. Allow this old servant to offer some advice¡ªstop courting disaster¡­"

    The steward downstairs was still trembling from the aftermath. He hadn''t even reacted in time to Leng Yanran''s strike. If she had intended to end the young master''s life, he would now be a lifeless body. How would he exin this to the City Lord?

    "Never fear, Zhang Bo. I''ve already detected a hint of wavering in the fairies'' eyes! As long as I remain steadfast, I''ll undoubtedly capture their hearts!"

    Tian Gou remained unperturbed, fantasizing about truly winning the heart of that fairy. He promised himself that if he seeded, he would change his ways and never be frivolous again!

    She is so beautiful¡­ Never in his life had Tian Gou encountered a woman more stunning than that fairy! Coupled with her iceberg-like demeanor, it was as if his heart had been shattered!

    In the private chamber¡­

    "Senior Sister, the dog ran away¡­"

    Li Yourong snapped out of his stupor and said, voice vacant.

    Meanwhile, she silently wondered whether the elders forbade her to descend from the mountain due to the sheer number of fools below? How could anyone want to be a dog?

    Unfathomable, truly unfathomable¡­

    "Are you full?"

    Leng Yanran cast a sidelong nce at her junior sister and asked casually.

    "Of course! I''m stuffed! Senior Sister, does that mean we''re going to fight next? I''m so full now, I feel like I could take on a dragon!"

    Li Yourong nodded vigorously, blinking his eyes in response.

    "Then let''s go. Now that we have our guide-dog, it''s time to address the Ren family matter. "After dealing with the Ren family, I''ll take you to the Holy Mountain."

    Leng Yanran''s gaze flicked to the persistent Tian Gou outside, who was continually peeking through the window. She furrowed her brows and continued,

    "Though I have no fondness for that fellow, nor do I appreciate his advances, I''d rather not dirty my hands with him. If he sessfully leads us to the Ren family, I won''t hold his earlier nauseating behavior against him."

    In no time, the two of them descended the staircase.

    As they reached the ground floor, Tian Gou hurriedly approached, his hand clutching the reins of his spirit-beast bloodline horse, an aerial realm stallion.

    "Fairies, you must be fatigued after dining. Why not allow me to escort you on horseback? I''ll hold the reins for you while we explore the city. If you find something you like, I''ll make sure to purchase it for you."

    Tian Gou''s face was full of eagerness.

    "Not necessary."

    Leng Yanran promptly rejected his proposal.

    Li Yourong, who had been excited at first, desisted upon hearing her Senior Sister''s response. She had been eager to experience the sensation of riding a horse, but her words had a decisive finality that suppressed her enthusiasm.

    Leng Yanran silently noted the scene before her, keeping it in her heart. When the opportune time came and suitable spirit beasts could be tamed, she would secure two of them for her junior sister''s use.

    After returning this time, she nned to venture deep into the Illusory Void Mountain and explore the possibilities.

    "That''s right, the fairies have just dined. A leisurely stroll would be quite enjoyable! In that case, I shall apany the fairies on their walk."

    Tian Gou blinked in surprise, quickly seizing the opportunity to gracefully exit the situation. He handed the reins of the spirited horse to the nearby steward and took a step back.

    "Do you happen to know about the Ren Family in the Eastern Region?" Leng Yanran, no longer interested in his ttery, cut to the chase.

    "Ah¡­ Could it be that the fairy is from the Ren Family in the Eastern Region? No wonder the fairy possesses such strength! It seems I was blind!"

    The mention of the Ren Family caused both Tian Gou and the steward to inhale sharply, their expressions turning solemn.

    After all, the Ren Family boasted a Divinity Separation Realm ancestor, and even a Boundless Realm elder from the Ren Family could easily obliterate their Xuantian City.

    If the Ren Family''s prodigies were involved, Tian Gou found himself torn ¨C if he yed his cards right, this encounter might lead to a leap in status. But if he failed, the consequences could be dire.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, we are not affiliated with the Ren Family! Tell us where the Ren Family is. My Senior Sister and I are going to fight the Ren Family!"

    Li Yourong waved her small fist when she heard the other party''s words.

    "Eh? The Ren Family is a formidable presence in the Eastern Region. Fairies, please don''t be impulsive!"

    Hearing this warning, Tian Gou first froze, then hurriedly attempted to dissuade them.

    "Lead us to the Ren Family, and your life shall be spared," Leng Yanran''s chilling voice pierced the air, her aura emanating a faint threat that sent a shiver down Tian Gou''s spine.

 Chapter 103: Arrival at the Ren Family, A Fateful Encounter

    Chapter 103: Arrival at the Ren Family, A Fateful Encounter

    Riding his Void Sky realm steed, Tian Gou took the lead while Leng Yanran and Li Yourong followed at a leisurely pace.

    "Fairy, allow me to offer a word of advice. The Ren Family is not to be trifled with! The Ren Family has a Divinity Separation Realm Ancestor and wields significant influence in the Eastern Region. Please, don''t mess with them!"

    Throughout their journey, Tian Gou attempted to persuade them multiple times, though his words seemed to fall on deaf ears. Leng Yanran obviously didn''t take it to heart.

    As for the Ren Family''s Divinity Separation Realm Ancestor, hehe, he has already be fertilizer and is probably cultivating tea tree at this point!

    Naturally, Leng Yanran had no intention of exining herself to Tian Gou. Instead, she asionally pointed a finger towards his steed, urging it to move faster.

    ¡­

    Xuantian City, City Lord''s Residence.

    "What! You say my son has been abducted? Who dares to be so audacious as to kidnap my son? And where are they headed? Why haven''t you chased them immediately?"

    The city lord erupted in anger upon hearing the steward Zhang''s report.

    "City Lord¡­ The young master went of his own ord, and it was he who sent this old servant away. As for the other party, they are likely on their way to the Ren Family," the steward exined.

    "Ah¡­" The city lord''s anger seemed to subside slightly upon hearing the mention of the Ren Family.

    If the Ren Family was indeed involved, then this situation had escted far beyond what he had anticipated. That troublesome youngster ¨C how dare he provoke even the Ren Family?

    "It''s not...," the steward quickly rified, sinctly recounting everything he knew to the city lord.

    "Hmm¡­ This city is temporarily entrusted to you!"

    After listening, the City Lord left only a word of advice before disappearing directly from the residence, heading towards the direction of the Ren Family.

    The fact that the other party was causing trouble at the Ren Family and had taken his son along meant that no matter the oue, the Ren Family would inevitably me Xuantian City. He wasn''t sure of the identities of the two who had abducted his son, but one thing was certain: Xuantian City couldn''t afford to provoke the Ren Family.

    "I hope I can make it in time!"

    The City Lord pushed himself to the limit, his heart filled with unease. The main reason for his anxiety was that the Ren Family was too close to Xuantian City!

    Moreover, Xuantian City is actually one of the subsidiary cities under the Ren Family''s control!

    ...¡­

    The Ren Family''s main headquarters alone epasses an entire city! And now, Leng Yanran and others stood before the Ren Family''s city gates.

    "Fairy, we''ve arrived!"

    Tian Gou looked at the Ren Family, which was just within arm''s reach, his voice tinged with trepidation. Meanwhile, the exhausted horse beneath him copsed to the ground, unwilling to rise again.

    "So, this is the Ren Family." Leng Yanran gazed at the grandeur of the Ren Family''s structures, her heart unperturbed.

    "Ants of the Ren Family, I give you the span of an incense stick, and those who swear to leave the family will live. After that, there will be no mercy for any Ren Family member!"

    Leng Yanran rose into the air, her gaze condescending upon the expanse of the Ren Family''s buildings. Before the Ren Family guards could retort or question her motives, she directly diffused her voice with spiritual energy, ensuring her words reached every individual''s ears.

    "Ants of the Ren Family, I grant you the span of an incense stick toe out and face retribution!"

    Witnessing this, Li Yourong followed suit,ing to Leng Yanran''s side and mimicking her posture. After delivering her statement, she even turned to gaze at Tian Gou, who was attempting to slip away discreetly.

    "It''s your turn, don''t be shy!"

    Li Yourong''s eyes were filled with encouragement as she motioned for him to speak. But these wordsnded in Tian Gou''s ears, causing him to stumble and sit directly on the ground.

    "Fairy, please spare me¡­"

    If he had known these two fairies were so formidable, he would have already regretted provoking them. He had initially thought they were merely here to cause some trouble, but the Ice-cold fairy had unexpectedly dered her intention to tten the Ren Family after the incense stick burned out.

    What was this? Furthermore, not only was he coerced into staying, but now he was also being forced to speak up? How could he possibly dare?

    "Coward!"

    Seeing his reaction, Li Yourong muttered under her breath, not pushing him any further.

    Ren family.

    After hearing the call, there was a panic at first. Although the outside world does not know the current situation of their Ren family, but they themselves were very clear.

    On that day, Patriarch Ren, the n head and even the four elders all went to the Northern Region. But once they went, they never came back and the soul card was broken too.

    These days, the Ren family has been concealing this news, trying to dy as much as possible. But today, someone knocked at the door. If the other party came prepared and knew about the situation of the Ren family, it would be a disaster!

    "Patriarch, there is no way for us to hide, why don''t we go and have a look! If it''s really a disaster, with our Ren family''s formation, it will be enough tost for a while. No matter how grave the situation will be, we can use that trump card to survive this crisis."

    Several temporary elders at the Boundless Realm and the Annihtion Realm came to the new Patriarch to report.

    And the new head of the Ren family was only in the Boundless realm.

    In the Eastern Territory, although he could be considered strong, he was far from being able to regain the peak of the Ren family!

    "Let''s Go!"

    Following the Patriarch''s order, all the current strongest members of the Ren family, three of the Boundless Realm and more than a dozen experts of the Annihtion Realm, appeared one after another.

    If the other party was unaware of the Ren Family''s situation, they might as well put on a show!

    However, as the crowd saw the challengers outside the gates, they were somewhat dumbfounded.

    "One in the Profound Realm and one in the Unity Realm?"

    "Seriously?"

    "Damn, we thought it was some powerful factioning to our doorstep. Turns out it''s just two insignificant youngsters. Howughable!"

    As the onlookers grasped the strength of Leng Yanran and others, not only did their worries dissipate, but a tinge of indignation emerged. Little did they expect that two mere juniors could make the mighty Ren Family feel threatened, almost making them burst intoughter!

    "Hold on! Patriarch, that individual in the Profound Sky Realm seems to be one of the Holy Maidens from the Holy Mountain. Although she rarely descends the mountain, I happened to cross paths with her during a visit to the Holy Mountain!"

    Suddenly, an elder turned to Li Yourong after a moment of bewilderment. Given Li Yourong''s distinctive features, once seen, they were hard to forget.

    "Hmm? Are you saying that person is from the Holy Mountain? But the Holy Mountain has never meddled in the affairs of the Eastern Domain. How could they target our Ren Family?" The head of the Ren Family was momentarily puzzled.

    Upon learning of the ancestral elder''s fall, the Ren Family had immediately sent a significant amount of heavenly treasures to the Holy Mountain, as well asvish offerings to the Wang family and Xiaoyao Pce, all in the hopes of concealing the news of their ancestor''s demise.

    "Seems like no one is backing down. In that case, everyone, let''s proceed."

    Leng Yanran''s gaze swept over the dozen or so powerful figures from the Ren Family. Although the lowest cultivation realm among them was in the Annihtion Realm, she felt no pressure whatsoever.

    As her words trailed off, she deftly retrieved the God ying Spear bestowed by her master and, like a wolf among sheep, dashed forward, instantlyunching an attack!

 Chapter 105: Suppressing Boundless Realm, Arrival of Holy Mountain

    Chapter 105: Suppressing Boundless Realm, Arrival of Holy Mountain

    Upon hearing the Ren Family Patriarch iming that their Divinity Separation Realm Ancestor was in seclusion, Leng Yanran hadn''t even spoken yet when Li Yourong burst intoughter beside her.

    She had witnessed it with her own eyes¡ªhow the Ren Family Ancestor was casually taken care of by her Master. No, wait, put to sleep. Although the Ren Family Ancestor was asleep, there was a bloody hole in his chest, obviously indicating that his sleep wasn''t exactly peaceful.

    "Huh?"

    Upon hearing Li Yourong''s words, the three Boundless Realm experts from the Ren Family''s expressions changed dramatically.

    However, upon considering that the Holy Mountain had alsoe to the Eastern Region and that the news of their Ancestor''s fall could not have been hidden from the Holy Mountain, the three of them immediately grasped the situation.

    It seemed that the reason the other party dared to confront the Ren Family was that they were already aware of the fall of their Ancestor!

    However, even if the Ancestor has fallen, the Ren Family is not a soft target for anyone to take advantage of. Otherwise, why would the Xianyao Pce, the Wang Family, and even the Holy Mountain, all refrain from challenging the current Ren Family upon returning to the Eastern Region?

    At most, they might offer assistance and maintain confidentiality, but aplete falling out with the Ren Family was unlikely!

    "A dying man needs no more words."

    Leng Yanran nced expressionlessly at the three Boundless Realm experts from the Ren Family. Her heart remained calm from beginning to end.

    Without giving the Ren Family trio another chance to speak, she transformed into a streak of light once again, her God ying Spear leaving a faint red afterimage in the air.

    "Let''s attack together and suppress her!"

    Although the three from the Ren Family were in the Boundless Realm, after witnessing Leng Yanran''s true strength, they no longer dared to underestimate her. They simultaneouslyunched their full-force attacks against Leng Yanran!

    Thebined strikes of three Boundless Realm experts were like smashing into a mountain, enough to shatter it. Moreover, this time, all three attacks locked onto Leng Yanran''s aura, guarding against her elusive movements.

    Seeing this, Li Yourong couldn''t help but feel nervous.

    "Holy Dragon Transformation! Senior Sister,e towards Yourong, and Yourong will help you withstand it!"

    Worried that her sister might not be able to evade the attacks locked onto her aura, Li Yourong instantly employed her own divine technique. A golden dragon phantom manifested around her, and her body was immediately enveloped in dragon-scale armor.

    She then rushed towards her sister, attempting to assist in blocking the attack. However, she was ultimately toote.

    Because¡­ Leng Yanran didn''t take a single step back. In fact, she charged straight toward the terrifying attacks emitting from the three experts!

    "Boom!" The three attacks collided,pletely engulfing Leng Yanran''s figure.

    "Hehe, in the end, you''re just a minor figure in the Unity Realm. With ourbined attack, even your corpse will turn to ashes. As for the Saintess from the Holy Mountain, you better leave now. The Ren Family won''t trouble you. But if you insist on resisting, we''ll have no choice but to capture you and send you back to the Holy Mountain!"

    Seeing this scene, Li Yourong was suddenly taken aback. If she hadn''t stood on the sidelines and watched, if she had fought alongside her sister, this unexpected situation wouldn''t have urred!

    For a moment, Li Yourong was filled with self-me, followed by anger towards the Ren Family. Li Yourong gritted her teeth, just about to rush forward and confront the three from the Ren Family, when her pupils suddenly constricted.

    "Tsk¡­ with all the talk of your strength, you guys are quite skilled with your mouths. I might not be able to kill you after all in that part."

    Like a ghostly phantom, Leng Yanran appeared behind one of the Ren Family members.

    Upon hearing her voice, the man was so frightened that he instinctively tried to dodge.

    "Heavenly Demon Finger."

    However, a voice sounded from behind him, pronouncing his death sentence. He lost control of his body and could only feel a surge of malevolent energy attacking from behind.

    "Pfft!"

    A sound echoed as the malevolent energy from the Heavenly Demon Finger pierced through his skull. All that remained were hollow, fearful eyes, staring in the direction of the Patriarch.

    "Quick, activate the formation! Retreat, back into the formation!"

    Witnessing this, the Ren Family Patriarch''s pupils shrank as well. He couldn''tprehend how, even though their three attacks had locked onto Leng Yanran''s aura, she suddenly appeared behind Fourth Elder.

    Even with their Boundless Realm perception, they couldn''t sense a trace of her presence!

    At this moment, he finally realized that the other party wasn''t merely capable of instantly killing Annihtion Realm experts from a higher realm, but she was a peerless genius capable of suppressing Boundless Realm experts while being two major realms below them!

    Even the Holy Mountain''s Li Shenruo, who could kill enemies from a higher realm, was already considered one of the Eastern Region''s top talents.

    Crossing effortlessly between two major realms while maintaining the ability to easily suppress and annihte her adversaries ¨C such tales were unheard of. Even in the heart of the Central Region, only the progeny of the immortal lineage, the revered hoy sons and maidens, could muster such feats, perhaps.

    As the formation of the Ren Family was activated, the remaining two Boundless Realm experts hurriedly took position within, vignt against any sudden aggression from Leng Yanran, as though she might plunge into the formation to y them.

    Leng Yanran, however, stoodposed, her gaze unwavering. There was no intent to give chase.

    "Senior Sister, they''re cowering within their shell. What should we do?"

    Li Yourong, observing the situation, approached Senior Sister, scratching her head, her expression perplexed.

    "It''s rather convenient this way¡­"

    Unexpectedly, Leng Yanran chuckled. If all her adversaries were trapped within the grand formation, why would she need to exert herself needlessly?

    With a thought, she produced a portable formation disk ¨C a Heavenly-ranked offensive formation disk, a gift from her master.

    Within the Ren Family''s grand formation, anxiety surged as they heard Leng Yanran''s words. They believed she was about to unleash some formidable treasure, but were met with her casual disy of a basic portable formation disk. Laughter rippled through the crowd.

    "Our Ren Family''s grand formation ranks as a low-tier Heavenly formation. With full activation, it rivals a mid-tier Heavenly formation. What does she intend to aplish with a portable formation disk?"

    "Seems like this individual''s strength is remarkable, but her wits leave much to be desired."

    "Endure a while longer, and reinforcements from the Holy Mountain shall arrive. Everyone, stay vignt and at ease."

    Ren Family''s patriarch heaved a sigh of relief as he witnessed Leng Yanran produce the portable formation disk. Promptly, he reassured the Ren Family members.

    Upon learning of the challenge at the gates, he had immediately sent word to the Holy Mountain. While Holy Mountain typically stood aloof from the Eastern Domain, it would extend aid when forces faced peril. At the very least, their intervention could mediate apensation negotiation between the parties, averting a tragic annihtion of the weaker side.

    Leng Yanran raised the formation disk, though its offensive potency remained a mystery. Yet, she harbored faith that, guided by the array disk casually granted by her master, dismantling the adversary''s protective formation would prove a trifling task.

    "Who dares to run amok with such impunity in our Eastern Domain?"

    Just as Leng Yanran contemted activating the formation disk, a voice echoed forth.

    Heads turned in unison, settling upon two figures leisurely descending from the clouds.

    "Second Elder? Over here, over here! Second Elder,e quickly and help me and Senior Sister take care of these Ren Family ruffians!"

    Li Yourong''s ears perked at the familiar voice, her gaze locking onto the very person she had hoped for ¨C the Second Elder of the Holy Mountain. Excitement surged through her, and she waved frantically to catch the elder''s attention.

 Chapter 106: Yourong, Senior Sister misses Master, how about you?

    Chapter 106: Yourong, Senior Sister misses Master, how about you?

    Leng Yanran halted her preparations upon hearing Li Yourong''s call, redirecting her focus toward the neers. Meanwhile, Li Yourong maintained the formidable form of the Holy Dragon, her entire being enrobed in dragon-scale armor. Even her aura exuded a subtle yet distinct draconic pressure.

    At the recognition of the familiar voice, a crease appeared on the Second Elder''s brow. His scan across the scene, however, yielded no trace of the anticipated figure.

    "Second Elder, it''s me, Yourong! I''m right here!"

    Li Yourong once again beckoned to the Second Elder, her hand raised in a weing gesture. This time, the Second Elder swiftly responded, blinking to Li Yourong''s side, where he stood cloaked in draconic armor.

    "You, you are Yourong? What mystic artistry is this?"

    The Second Elder''s visage twisted in astonishment as he observed Li Yourong. Only a faint glimmer of familiarity within her aura prevented him from outright disbelief.

    The Second Elder had just finished retreat, and he left the retreat on purpose because he learned that Li Shenruo had obtained the inheritance of an immortal. He had even been informed of Li Yourong''s abduction. He even originally proposed to go to the Northern Region to snatch Li Yourong back, but was told by the Great Elder that the other party was an existence in the Void Refining Realm, so he had no choice but to give up!

    And now, by unexpected twists of fate, he found himself responding to a distress call from the Ren Family, only to stumble upon Li Yourong here!

    What was all this about Senior Sister just now?

    The Second Elder''s mind reeled, but his bewilderment was short-lived. Shortly after, another elder joined Li Yourong, scrutinizing his draconic transformation with narrowed eyes.

    "Ah, Great Elder, you''vee too!"

    Li Yourong greeted the Great Elder with a courteous gesture.

    "That''s right. Great Elder, I implore you to arbitrate," Li Yourong continued with urgency. "Ren Family resorts to hiding within their formation, refusing to emerge. Great Elder, please shatter their barrier, allowing Senior Sister to discipline them!"

    After seeing the Great Elder''s aura, Li Yourong waved her fists and bared her teeth and said without waiting for the elder to ask.

    At the utterance, the Great Elder shifted his gaze towards the silent figure beside, Leng Yanran. A brief nce revealed an astonishing revtion: in scarcely a month''s time, she had surged from the realm of Profound Sky Seventh Heaven to the Unity Realm!

    "Young friend, I am aware of the feud between you and the Ren Family. However, it must be noted that the Patriarch of the Ren Family has already been killed by your master. Is it truly necessary for you to take matters into your own hands?"

    Great Elder''s acknowledgment of Leng Yanran''s master''s dreadful prowess infused his words with a sense of diplomacy, even prompting a modest arch of his hand in her direction.

    "Are you here to help the Ren Family?"

    Leng Yanran, noting the courteous tone, inclined her head slightly in acknowledgment before addressing the query that weighed upon her heart.

    Should these individuals seek to shield the Ren Family, it could potentiallyplicate matters; after all, Holy Mountain was also entwined with her junior sister.

    Yet, the Ren Family had to be eradicated. To have incited the wrath of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion meant forfeiting all chance of survival. If they set a precedent by allowing this, wouldn''t it embolden other powers to trample over the Heavenly Dao Pavilion''s dignity?

    And where would that leave her master''s honor?

    "Well..." Great Elder''s response faltered, uncertainty visible in his expression. "Young friend, what if the Ren Family were to offer reparations? Could this not be seen as a face-saving gesture for our Holy Mountain?

    "While it is true that the Ren Family bears the initial fault, they are nevertheless a power within my Eastern Domain. Holy Mountain cannot simply turn a blind eye to their plight."

    Though visibly torn, Great Elder ventured forth with his proposal.

    "I''m sorry, I cannotply," Leng Yanran responded.

    "Since the Ren Family has offended our Heavenly Dao Pavilion, their fate is already sealed. However, as you, the esteemed senior, have stepped in, I am willing to grant the Ren Family a second chance. If they solemnly swear an oath to sever ties with the Ren Family, abandon their cultivation, they may live."

    Leng Yanran pondered briefly before ultimately yielding to thepromise. The scene unfolding was undeniably absurd ¨C a mere cultivator of Unity Realm, discussing the fate of the foremost family of the Eastern Domain, the Ren Family.

    But the Great Elder was well aware that this was no jest. With a master who stood as a formidable Void Refining Realm expert by her side, Leng Yanran possessed the qualifications to act freely within the Eastern Domain.

    Moreover, the Great Elder knew all too well the terror thaty in wait behind Leng Yanran''s master ¨C a guardian and a force that could reach into the very depths of one''s heart.

    "Hahaha, howughable! Even if the Ren Familycks a Divinity Separation Realm expert, what of it? Do you take us for feeble pushovers?

    "Since you already know about the fall of our n Patriarch, I''ll be forthright. The Ren Family oversees one of the Eastern Domain''s spiritual veins. If you force us into a desperate corner, I''ll simply detonate the spiritual vein. We''ll all perish together!"

    Upon hearing Leng Yanran''s words, the Ren Family''s patriarch retorted with a mocking smirk, his demeanor unshaken.

    Indeed, it was their spiritual vein that had been their secret weapon. Without their ancestral figure to safeguard them, the Ren Family would have sumbed to the voracious appetites of other powers long ago.

    So long as that spiritual vein remained, even if the enemy wielded a Divinity Separation Realm expert, they could only meet their doom in mutual destruction. No Divinity Separation Realm expert would recklessly assail the Ren Family when faced with such an oue. Given a few centuries, they could readily cultivate another Divinity Separation Realm expert.

    "s, young friend, this is the current situation. If you persist in confronting the Ren Family, it will not benefit you. Why not consider my proposal, have them offer reparations, andy the matter to rest?"

    Great Elder sighed, his head shaking in resignation, as he advised once again.

    From his perspective, the Ren Family had already revealed their trump card. Surely, Leng Yanran wouldn''t persist in her unyielding stance.

    "Tsk¡­ No need for further words. If you insist on intervening, then act. Otherwise, I kindly request that you step aside."

    Casting a nce at the scornful expressions of the Ren Family members, Leng Yanran''s irritation grew. The Heavenly Dao Pavilion never initiated conflict, but if provoked, was it not reasonable to strike back?

    "Senior Sister, perhaps... perhaps it would be best to let this go. We could report back to our master and seek their judgment. Or... or we could refine our skills further before returning to deal with them."

    Li Yourong, uncertain of the extent of damage a spiritual vein explosion might cause, gleaned from the Great Elder''s words that even the elders might be powerless against it.

    Would it not be risky for Senior Sister to insist on taking action?

    "Yourong," Leng Yanran responded, realizing her junior sister''s worry. She mustered a rare smile and patted her head affectionately. "Hmm?"

    Li Yourong replied, her gaze slightly dazed.

    "Master once said, in the face of danger, there''s no need for worry," Leng Yanran assured gently. "Everything is under Master''s watchful gaze. Perhaps you''ve heard this saying before?

    "Considering you''ve only recently started your cultivation journey, you might not fullyprehend its depth. It''s not about seeking vengeance whenever we''re wronged. Master won''t necessarily take action for that purpose. Today, just observe.

    "By the way, Yourong, we''ve been away from the mountain for a while. Senior Sister has started to miss Master. How about you?"

    Leng Yanran smiled warmly, her tone filled with sincerity as she addressed Li Yourong.

    "Senior Sister, I''ve been missing Master too!"

 Chapter 108: Chen Daoxuans Descent â€“ Do You Wish to Share Our Fate, Senior?

    Chapter 108: Chen Daoxuan''s Descent ¨C Do You Wish to Share Our Fate, Senior?

    Upon hearing her junior sister''s words, Leng Yanran chuckled softly. Only through several perilous encounters did she grasp the true weight behind the phrase her master often spoke ¨C "With master supporting us, there''s no need to worry."

    Li Yourong, still a novice,cked aprehensive understanding of the unparalleled existence their master truly was.

    "Junior, are you implying¡­ Hiss¡­ Senior Chen has arrived in the Eastern Domain!?"

    As Leng Yanran''s words reached Great Elder, his initial bewilderment was swiftly reced by a sharp intake of breath. If Senior Chen had trulye to the Eastern Domain, then the situation before them might be truly irrevocable!

    "Eh? Has Master also arrived? Master, where are you? Are you ying hide-and-seek with Yourong?"

    Li Yourong, in response to Great Elder''s words, blinked and scanned her surroundings, hoping to catch a glimpse of her master''s whereabouts.

    "Brother, if a Void Refining Realm expert has descended, perhaps it''s best for our Holy Mountain not to intervene¡­"

    Beside them, the Second Elder grew increasingly anxious upon hearing the discussion. While it was true that Holy Mountain had powerful connections in the Central Region, distant aid could hardly quell an imminent threat. If a Void Refining Realm expert emerged in the Eastern Domain, Holy Mountain might be defenseless.

    "ying tricks, are you?! Even if it''s the Void Refining Realm, what does it matter? When the spiritual vein detonates, all within a hundred miles will turn to ashes. Even the Void Refining Realm can''t withstand that!

    "Suppose you retreat now. My Ren Family is willing to offer a satisfactory price. There''s no need for further senseless conflict, is there?"

    The Ren Family''s patriarch was taken aback upon learning that Leng Yanran''s master was a Void Refining Realm expert. It made sense why they were so audacious ¨C with such a formidable master behind them.

    "You''ve misunderstood. With our master''s status, why would they casually venture into the Eastern Domain? However, it matters little."

    Upon hearing the others'' words, Leng Yanran remained expressionless. With all eyes upon her, she slowly raised the God ying Spear. Yet, the onlookers found themselves baffled.

    "This¡­ What is she doing?"

    As Great Elder observed Leng Yanran''s actions, he instinctively reached out as if to intervene.

    "Senior Sister, what are you doing? Senior Sister, don''t act rashly!"

    Li Yourong hurriedly reached out to restrain her senior sister.

    Because¡­ this time, when the God ying Spear was raised, it wasn''t aimed at the Ren Family. Leng Yanran pointed the spearhead directly at her own heart.

    "Fear not, you''ll understand in a moment."

    Leng Yanran smiled at her junior sister, facing the intensely sharp and sinister aura-emitting God ying Spear. Astonishingly, she didn''t defend herself at all. Instead, she ruthlessly thrust the spear towards her own heart!

    Devoid of any tension, remarkably safe, in fact¡­ There was nothing safer in the world than confronting death.

    After all¡­

    "Boom¡ª"

    A surge of spiritual energy swept through the entire venue, causing Great Elder and the Second Elder, both of whom were in the Boundless Realm, to stagger unsteadily.

    Only Li Yourong and Leng Yanran remained unaffected.

    Meanwhile, a figure materialized before Leng Yanran, enfolding her in an embrace. The God ying Spear didn''t impale Leng Yanran''s heart; rather, it struck Chen Daoxuan in the back¡­

    "Let me, Chen Daoxuan, take a good look. Who dares to be so audacious as toy a hand on my disciple? Such... boldness? Hmm? The God ying Spear? Hmm... Wait a moment, what''s going on?"

    Chen Daoxuan had just descended and frowned deeply. He was, naturally, somewhat irate as he hade due to the warning of his disciple''s impending danger.

    Yet, upon closer perception, he realized that the God ying Spear was impaled in his own back?

    "Master¡­ Yanran wasn''t really in danger. It''s just¡­ I missed Master¡­"

    Yanran''s face flushed, and she quickly retracted the God ying Spear, whispering softly in her master''s embrace.

    "Wha...?"

    Chen Daoxuan''s mind felt like it was spinning for a moment.

    "Senior Sister wasn''t lying to me. It seems just doing this lets me see Master, huh! Master, Master, Your Disciple Your Disciple wants a hug too!"

    Li Yourong was initially lost in thought, then excitedly rushed forward, finding a spot on her master''s chest. She had been wondering if her senior sister had gone mad earlier, only to discover that this was the secret technique to summon their master!

    "Heaven"

    Chen Daoxuan held his two disciples in his arms, remaining silent for a while before finally using a single word to describe his current feelings.

    The Great Elder and Second Elder of the Holy Mountain were also thoroughly startled. They had assumed that Leng Yanran''s extremeness meant she intended to end her life here and have her master avenge her. Little did they expect that her master could truly descend upon this ce!

    Could¡­ this truly be something attainable in the Void Refining Realm?

    "We pay respects to Senior Chen!"

    The Great Elder and Second Elder exchanged a nce, then quickly bowed to Chen Daoxuan.

    "Have they mistreated you two?"

    Chen Daoxuan paid no heed to the two men and first inquired about his disciples in his arms.

    After confirming that the Holy Mountain duo hadn''t mistreated his disciples, Chen Daoxuan nodded slightly at them, indicating they could rise.

    During this waiting period, cold sweat had already begun to bead on Great Elder''s forehead. Second Elder was still somewhat puzzled about why his elder brother was so tense.

    However, only Great Elder understood that this Senior Chen before them was far more ruthless than his disciples.

    Ren Family was finished, absolutely finished!

    A momentter, Chen Daoxuan learned the details of the situation from Leng Yanran.

    "Master, from now on, if Your Disciple wants to see you, I can do it like Senior Sister and see you!"

    Li Yourong suddenly became excited, thinking of something.

    "Stop! This method¡­ It''s better to use it sparingly in the future. Besides, we''ve only been separated for just over half a month. If you miss your master, you can simply finish your tasks and return to the mountain¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan quickly interjected upon hearing this. Meeting like this cost a thousand system points each time. While it might not be much for him now, it couldn''t be indulged so extravagantly!

    Furthermore, with constant worry about his disciples being killed by enemies or evenmitting suicide, how could he reason with that?

    "For this first offense, I won''t say anything. It just happens that we can deal with this Ren Family¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan helplessly ruffled the heads of his two disciples before turning his gaze towards the Ren Family.

    "This esteemed senior, the Ren Family is willing to offer half of our family''s wealth aspensation for reconciliation. If you insist on taking action, I will detonate the spiritual veins. As a master of the Void Refining Realm, you wouldn''t want to perish alongside us mere ants, would you?"

    The head of the Ren Family nervously looked at Chen Daoxuan, his hand even reaching for a formation disc. Once activated, the explosion formation concealed within the spiritual veins would be triggered.

    "No need to be so tense. We''re all acquaintances here. Talking aboutpensation is a bit too formal, isn''t it?"

    Chen Daoxuan smiled amiably, casually remarking.

    Upon hearing this, the crowd was taken aback, and the members of the Ren Family breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Cerulean Dragon Holy me."

 Chapter 109: Harvesting Spiritual Veins, What Are the Elders Sneaking a Bite Of?

    Chapter 109: Harvesting Spiritual Veins, What Are the Elders Sneaking a Bite Of?

    As Chen Daoxuan was basking in the joy of acquiring system points, he was just about to calcte the total contribution the Ren Family had made to his points.

    "Boom¡ª" A deafening explosion resounded from deep beneath the earth''s surface, apanied by a surge of terrifying spiritual energy rapidly expanding, ready to burst forth from the ground. As the ground trembled violently in response to the explosion, towering trees copsed with a resounding crash.

    "Not good! The spiritual vein is detonating! We''re done for,pletely done¡­"

    The two elders of the Holy Mountain only realized the situation upon hearing themotion. They had been too absorbed in their astonishment at Chen Daoxuan''s horrifying mystical art, inadvertently overlooking the Ren Family Lord''s act of triggering the spiritual vein explosion.

    The Ren Family''s spiritual vein extended underground for thousands of miles, epassing an immense area. Once triggered, there would be no time to escape. Within a radius of a thousand miles, all living beings, even the powerful cultivators of the Void Refining Realm, would be reduced to nothingness in the ensuing spiritual explosion.

    "Senior Chen, the spiritual explosion has begun and is irreversible! Please, senior, lend a helping hand!"

    The elder of the Holy Mountain bowed urgently to Chen Daoxuan, his voice fraught with anxiety.

    Having encountered Chen Daoxuan twice before, he was aware of the mysterious technique that allowed him to traverse space. The elder''s daring intervention against the detonation must have been bolstered by this secret art. Now, their only hope for survivaly in persuading Chen Daoxuan to take them away with him.

    Chen Daoxuan casually nced at the elder as if nothing were amiss, but he showed no intention of taking any action. Meanwhile, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong, who were well aware of the terrifying strength of their Master, remained remarkablyposed.

    Li Yourong, in particr, gazed at the ground with excitement, curious to witness the nature of this explosion that even made the elders wary.

    In the blink of an eye, deep and unfathomable chasms began to appear in the ground. A frenzy of spiritual energy surged out from within, forming a terrifying storm.

    "This spiritual vein might just be perfect to take back¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan stroked his chin in thought. Originally, he had intended to casually resolve this spiritual explosion. However, his eyes brightened suddenly as he realized the value of a spiritual vein. Such a precious resource should not be squandered!

    "Senior¡­ we''re running out of time!"

    The elder beside him urged with intense anxiety. Yet, in response to the elder''s puzzled expression, Chen Daoxuan merely raised his palm slightly and pressed it towards the spiritual vein.

    In an instant, the spiritual energy that was previously surging outward began to rapidly contract, burrowing back into the chasms in the ground.

    "What!? He actually suppressed the already detonated spiritual vein!? What kind of divine technique is this!!!"

    The elder''s jaw nearly dropped to the ground upon witnessing this scene. Chen Daoxuan, noticing that the suppression of the spiritual vein was nearingpletion, casually reached out in the air.

    "Rumble¡ª"

    A more intense tremor ensued, startling the two elders of the Holy Mountain. They thought the spiritual vein was copsing once again. However, right after, under their astonished gaze, Chen Daoxuan pulled one end of the spiritual vein out of the ground. To prevent damaging the ground over the thousand-mile span, he left an opening.

    This spiritual vein, stretching for a full thousand miles, appeared before their eyes in a matter of moments, suspended in midair.

    "Incredible¡­ simply incredible! This technique has reached unimaginable heights! I''ve never heard of anyone forcibly extracting a spiritual vein without destroying it!"

    The two elders of the Holy Mountain were dumbfounded, their voices reduced to murmurs.

    "Retrieve."

    Then, Chen Daoxuan frowned slightly, feeling that the spiritual vein was toorge. With a simple point in the air, he transformed the spiritual vein into a size akin to a loach. Upon closer inspection, it took the form of a dragon.

    With another casual gesture, he stored the miniature dragon-shaped spiritual vein in his palm. The function of a spiritual vein was not insignificant ¨C not only could it enhance the cultivation of those who upied it, but it could also bestow blessings of fortune.

    Now that he had safely stored the spiritual vein away, Chen Daoxuan nodded in satisfaction.

    "Crackle, crackle¡­"

    The second elder of the Holy Mountain was trembling all over, teeth chattering audibly. As he looked at Chen Daoxuan''s figure, he seemed to have encountered a ghostly apparition. Although the Great Elder was somewhat better off, the cold sweat had soaked his entire body.

    "Huh? Second Elder, what tasty treats are you secretly enjoying? You see, I also want some. Can you share a bit with me, Second Elder?

    Li Yourong, from beginning to end, gazed curiously at the spiritual vein, not sensing any terrifying power from it. Upon hearing the sound of the second elder''s teeth chattering, she perked up her ears, quickly speaking up to express her own hunger.

    "I¡­ I haven''t eaten anything¡­ I¡­ crackle, crackle¡­ this is¡­ just scared¡­ crackle, crackle."

    The second elder''s teeth continued to collide, and he answered Yourong''s question in a stumbling and awkward manner, his face full of embarrassment.

    Imagine, he, a powerful existence at the Divinity Separation Realm, one of the top figures in the Eastern Domain, was reduced to such a state by fear. Moreover, only Li Yourong, at the Profound Sky Realm Seventh Layer, remained calm without a hint of panic, making him feel utterly ashamed.

    "Hmm? Wait, when did Yourong advance to the Profound Sky Realm Seventh Layer? I remember that when she left the mountain, she was only at the Profound Sky Realm Fifth Layer!"

    Suddenly, the second elder realized something, his shock freezing him in ce.

    In less than a month''s time, Yourong had broken through from the Profound Sky Realm Fifth Layer to the Seventh Layer? What had transpired during this period? How much excruciating pain had she endured to achieve such a swift advancement within less than a month, traversing two realms?

    "You two, what were you discussing just now?"

    Chen Daoxuan, havingpleted everything, turned his head to look at the elders and inquired softly. He vaguely recalled that it seemed like they wanted him to take them along in a hurry, mentioning something about running out of time.

    "Uh, it''s nothing, Senior, no need to worry about it."

    The Great Elder noticed Chen Daoxuan''s gaze and bent his waist even more. He had initially suspected that Chen Daoxuan might be a Void Refining Realm expert, but now it seemed he was utterly wrong.

    Void Refining Realm experts couldn''t possibly achieve this level. Just what kind of unparalleled powerhouse was Senior Chen Daoxuan?

    "Oh, well, never mind if it''s nothing. By the way, Yanran, Yourong, how did you find the scripture that your master gave you to study?"

    Chen Daoxuan turned his head again, this time towards his two disciples, and asked in a gentle voice.

    "Informing Master, on the way, your disciple has already memorized the ''Great Compassion Mantra for Transcendence'' that Master bestowed, but it has never been used before, and I am unsure of its effects," said Leng Yanran respectfully upon hearing the words of her Master.

    "Re-Revealing to Master, there was Y-Yourong on the way¡­ Yourong, um¡­ didn''t learn¡­"

    Li Yourong''s hands kept tapping together incessantly as she spoke, and the more she continued, the deeper her head buried, until finally, she buried her face in her own ripples.

 Chapter 110: Accumulating Merit, Tian, the Late-coming Lord of Xuan Tian City

    Chapter 110: umting Merit, Tian, the Lateing Lord of Xuan Tian City

    Hearing Yourong''s words, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but rub his forehead in exasperation.

    "Never mind, remember to study it well when you find the time. It''s beneficial for all of you," Chen Daoxuan said, looking at Yourong''s remorseful expression, unable to ce me, so he could only let it go.

    "Since Yourong hasn''t learned it, the rewards for umting merit this time will all be yours, Yanran," he said, patting Leng Yanran''s shoulder.

    "Go and help the Ren family transcend. After all, they''re acquaintances. Make sure to ask for a friendly price. Later, remember to take all the treasures from the Ren family''s treasury and anything valuable that can be taken as a reward."

    "Ah? Oh, I understand, Master!" Leng Yanran was momentarily stunned before quicklyprehending.

    She remembered that Master had mentioned before that helping others transcend could bestow a certain amount of merit. Though it might seem trivial, umtion over time could lead to substantial merit. As long as there were more kind-hearted people in this world, there would be a considerable amount of merit!

    On the side, the two elders of the Holy Mountain listened to this conversation and could only silently give a thumbs up, uttering, "Marvelous!"

    They had never seen such a unique way of umting merit!

    The first step is to annihte their lineage, then have the disciples umte merit through transcendence. Could there be anything more ruthless than this!?

    Chen Daoxuan beckoned, and with a wave of his hand, he extinguished the still-burning dragon mes engulfing the Ren family. To the astonishment of everyone present, the structures of the Ren family remainedpletely unharmed after the dragon mes had passed.

    Even the fabrics, untouched by the mes, survived unscathed beneath the dragon''s fiery wrath, leaving behind only¡­ the absence of life.

    Gracefully descending into the midst of the Ren family estate, Leng Yanran seated herself in aposed manner, her voice softly chanting scriptures.

    As Leng Yanran''s melodic chants resonated, numerous ethereal apparitions materialized around her, each mirroring the visages of the deceased members of the Ren family. However, these spectral figurescked any semnce of consciousness. Instead of harboring resentment, they bowed deeply to Leng Yanran before fading away like scattered stardust.

    The Ren family was vast, and the individuals Leng Yanran was helping transcend numbered in the thousands.

    As the chanting concluded, a faint, inconspicuous golden light enveloped Leng Yanran for a moment before dissipating.

    "Ah¡­ it seems to have attracted a trace of heavenly bestowed merit. This... well, I am at a loss for words," the Great Elder of the Holy Mountain muttered, his gaze fixed on the faint trace of merit.

    Though not abundant, its tangible presence held the potential to umte over time, potentially even forming a golden body of merit that could withstand the tribtions of cultivation.

    However, the source of Leng Yanran''s merit left the elder bewildered. The origin of this merit felt¡­ impure.

    Killing others then helping them transcend¡­ it was simply too unorthodox. How could one y and then save in such a manner? It felt¡­ unclean.

    Nheless, Chen Daoxuan''s overwhelming strength left the Great Elder with no choice but to ponder internally. He dared not voice his thoughts, for fear that even he might inadvertently contribute a trace of merit to Leng Yanran¡­

    The process of transcendence seemed effortless, taking less than a minute after the scripture recitation ended for Leng Yanran to rise once again. Her demeanor reverted to the ustomed coldness, now apanied by a subtle aura of malevolence.

    If one hadn''t witnessed it firsthand, they would scarcely believe that this demonic woman, exuding an aura of malevolence, was also capable of reciting Buddhist scriptures to aid in transcendence.

    After rising, Leng Yanran wasted no time. With a beckon to Li Yourong, the two immediately set to work within the Ren family estate, meticulously collecting every precious material and treasure theyid eyes upon, storing them all in the spatial pendant.

    Thankfully, this time, the Master had expanded the pendant''s storage capacity, or else the countless treasures within the Ren family estate might have filled hundreds of storage pouches.

    Just as everyone believed this spectacle wasing to an end, a voice resounded, piercing through their midst.

    "Whoever you are, release my son! Return my son to me at once!"

    The Lord of Xuantian City arrivedte, his voice preceding his physical presence. All heads turned in unison.

    Emerging from the shade of a towering tree, Tian Gou trembled as he stepped forward.

    "Father, I''m here!" Tian Gou eximed, feeling as if he had narrowly escaped death''s clutches.

    He had expected to meet his demise at the hands of the Ren family, but he could never have anticipated that the two fairies would bring the Ren family to the brink of destruction, with their enigmatic Master, a figure far more terrifying than he could have imagined, backing them up.

    Not only had the Ren family been obliterated at their hands, but he had also skillfully suppressed the explosive spiritual vein. Lastly, he even enlisted disciples to assist with transcendence.

    It was a meticulously orchestrated sequence of events, although the order seemed a bit unconventional, culminating in cremation followed by transcendence¡­

    "Gou''er, are you alright!?"

    Upon hearing the voice, the City Lord swiftly arrived at Tian Gou''s side, concern etched across his face. After carefully assessing his son from head to toe and realizing that he was unharmed, a sigh of relief escaped his lips.

    Yet, the moment he considered their recent sh with the Ren family, his brows furrowed. Understanding the Ren family''s temperament, he knew that his position as Lord within this city was now tenuous at best.

    His only hopey in preserving his life!

    "By the way, what about the person who abducted you? Did the Ren family deal with them?"

    Observing Tian Gou''s trembling appearance, the City Lord couldn''t help but inquire. He thought his son might have been terrified by the Ren family.

    However, upon hearing his father''s question, Tian Gou''s trembles intensified.

    "Father, please listen to my advice. This situation is moreplicated than it seems. How about this, Father? Let''s go together and apologize to that senior. I believe that senior won''t hold it against us. As for the Ren family¡­ they''re no more."

    Tian Gou spoke while still trembling, patting his father''s shoulder with genuine seriousness.

    "Has my son lost his wits from fear? Why are you spouting nonsense? The Ren family is no more, did they move away? In that case, it works out perfectly. If we haven''t offended the Ren family, your old man here can still retain his position as the city lord."

    City Lord Tian, couldn''t hold back his tears at this sight. He was distraught by how frightened his own son had been, causing him to speak nonsense!

    That despicable rascal!

    If he could only catch him¡­

    "You there, youngd, are you the Lord of Xuantian City? I have some recollections of you."

    Suddenly, a voice resounded, and the Great Elder of the Holy Mountain stood behind City Lord.

    Hearing this vaguely familiar voice, City Lord Tian, momentarily struggled to remember who it belonged to, then turned his head to look.

    "Thud."

    Once he saw the Great Elder''s visage, he immediately dropped to his knees.

    "Great Elder, you¡­ you''re not the one who brought my son here, are you?"

    Countless thoughts raced through City Lord Tian''s mind in an instant. He finally understood why his son had mentioned kneeling and begging for forgiveness. So his son had offended the Great Elder of the Holy Mountain!

    This¡­ was worse than offending the Ren family!

    The Holy Mountain, situated in the Eastern Region, was a lofty existence towering above numerous ns and sects.

    "No, it''s not me," the Great Elder slightly shook his head, indicating that he wasn''t the one who had abducted his son.

    "Oh, that''s a relief, that''s really good then."

    Upon hearing this, City Lord Tian, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He was ready to rise; if it wasn''t the Great Elder of the Holy Mountain, there was no need to kneel.

    "I advise you not to get up just yet, to avoid having to kneel again¡­ Listen to your son, kneel and apologize to that senior, make amends We are all from the Eastern Region. I don''t want to see you being transcended..."

 Chapter 111: Watch the fun?

    Chapter 111: Watch the fun?

    Hearing the Great Elder''s words, City Lord Tian was stunned for a while.

    "Se-Senior? Elder, what do you mean?"

    City Lord Tian muttered to himself, but his heart suddenly snapped up.

    In the Eastern Territory, except for those old monsters who are hidden from the world, the status of the Great Elder of the Holy Mountain can already be regarded as the highest person.

    But even the Elder of the Holy Mountain now needs to address someone as ''senior.'' What kind of existence could that be? Could it be those reclusive old monsters from the Eastern Region!?

    The Great Elder of the Holy Mountain did not exin, instead he slowly stepped aside, allowing the City Lord to see the situation in the direction of the Ren family.

    There, a young man with a gentle smile on his face happened to be looking his way. Meanwhile, the Ren family, though its mes had already been extinguished, felt somewhat eerie to the City Lord¡­

    How could the massive Ren family estate be devoid of people?

    "Father, it''s¡­ it''s this senior here¡­ who casually wiped out the Ren family. As for the rest, there''s no time to exin now. Allow me to kowtow to senior first!"

    Seeing his father bewildered, Tian Gou quickly stepped forward and, facing the direction of Chen Daoxuan, dropped to his knees with a resounding "thud" onto the ground.

    "Thud!"

    His head hit the ground with a real thud, and he didn''t dare to rise, only waiting for Chen Daoxuan''smand.

    As for City Lord Tian, he initially thought his son had gone mad from fright. However, upon seeing the Great Elder of the Holy Mountain, who even needed to address someone as "senior," it became evident that the issuey not with his son!

    "Thud!"

    "Thud!"

    City Lord Tian, exhibited a remarkable understanding as he knelt down in line with his son, bowing their heads in reverence toward Chen Daoxuan.

    Up to this point, City Lord Tian, remained clueless about what his son had actually done to be associated with such an existence. However... kowtowing was the right course of action!

    How had their Tian family managed to prosper to its current stature? Through hard work! He had even chosen the name "Tian Gou" for his son, embodying this spirit of perseverance!

    "Tsk, the Eastern Region truly is a vast ce, just look at this overly courteous reception. Wherever you ought to return, return there."

    Chen Daoxuan assessed the two individuals with a nce, discovering that the City Lord was merely at the Annihtion Realm. Clearly, neither of them had offended his disciples. Even if it was Yanran or Yourong, they could easily surpass the City Lord in the Annihtion Realm after mastering the Holy Dragon Transformation.

    If they had genuinely provoked his disciples, they wouldn''t have had the opportunity to kowtow now.

    "Many thanks, senior, many thanks, senior!"

    Upon hearing these words, the father and son from the Tian family felt as though they had received a pardon. They repeatedly bowed their heads before finally daring to rise.

    Subsequently, after bowing respectfully to the two Elders of the Holy Mountain, they promptly departed. They left so hastily that not even the majestic Steed of the Void Sky Realm could be brought along by Tian Gou.

    After moving a certain distance away, City Lord Tian, finally let out a long sigh of relief.

    "What on earth did you do, Gou? How did you manage to provoke such an existence? As the City Lord of Xuantian City, I''ve only seen the Great Elder of the Holy Mountain on three or four asions in my entire life. Yet you, you''ve somehow made connections with an existence even the Elder of the Holy Mountain looks up to!

    "You truly live up to your name in vain, Tian Gou. You''ve utterly tarnished the name I gave you!"

    Recalling the recent events, City Lord Tian, felt a bit parched and ended up reprimanding Tian Gou by his side.

    With his head lowered, Tian Gou dared not speak. He truly had stirred up trouble this time. Fortunately, that senior and the two fairy maidens hadn''t pursued the matter. Perhaps they hadn''t even taken notice of him.

    "By the way, aren''t you nning to get married? Which family''s youngdy? When I return, I''ll help you arrange the marriage. Let''s celebrate."

    Seeing his son''s current state, City Lord Tian, couldn''t help but feel some sympathy. In a turn of words, he casually mentioned the matter. However, the moment this remark left his lips, Tian Gou stumbled and nearly fell from midair.

    "Crack!"

    A crisp sound echoed as City Lord Tian, stared at his son in bewilderment.

    "You brat, you dare hit your father? This is defying the natural order! I won''t spare you when I return home today!"

    City Lord Tian, was utterly befuddled by the p he had received from his son. He couldn''t fathom why his luck seemed to have taken such a terrible turn today.

    "Hush¡­ Dad, be careful with your words, be careful!

    "When we return, you can skin me alive if you want, but under no circumstances should you ever mention the marriage matter again. Otherwise, the next family to be wiped out might just be ours, the Tian family!

    "The Path of Gou, your child understands deeply!"

    Panicked, Tian Gou covered his father''s mouth, speaking nervously.

    Hearing these words, City Lord Tian, realized that there might be hidden implications. He refrained from furtherments and simply quickened his pace.

    ¡­

    After the two had departed, only the two Elders of the Holy Mountain remained at the Ren family estate, along with Chen Daoxuan and his group. However, Chen Daoxuan suddenly furrowed his brow.

    The two Holy Mountain Elders who had approached, ready to ingratiate themselves, grew visibly uneasy.

    "Do you enjoy watchingmotions so much? Since you enjoy spectacles this much, why not join me for a lively spectacle!?"

    With a furrowed brow, Chen Daoxuan''s voice resounded like a resounding bell, echoing for hundreds of miles around.

    Upon hearing this, the two Elders of the Holy Mountain exchanged nces.

    Could someone be secretly investigating? Yet, within their perceptions, there were no cultivators within a hundred-mile radius!

    The Ren family estate prohibited any approach within a hundred miles on regr days.

    "Senior Sister, do you hear that? It seems like Master isn''t pleased. Should we go out and take a look?"

    Bent over, Li Yourong was in the midst of collecting rare treasures at the Ren family''s estate when she heard her Master''s voice. She suddenly looked up and inquired.

    "No, we''d better put away the treasures of the Ren family as soon as possible. Remember, be meticulous, don''t miss any valuable treasures. Our Heavenly Dao Pavilion upholds frugality and prudent management!"

    Leng Yanran responded nonchntly without even lifting her head. She had absolute trust in her Master; as long as he was present, nothing unexpected would happen.

    Instead of watching themotion, it was better to swiftly collect the Ren family''s treasures!

    "Oh, but Yourong feels¡­ um¡­ forget it."

    Upon hearing her senior sister talk about the Heavenly Dao Pavilion''s emphasis on frugality, Li Yourong blinked slightly. She recalled her first day on the mountain when she had used an entire pool of spirit liquid for a bath¡­ That spirit liquid was even purer than what she had consumed within the Holy Mountain. Beforeing here, she could only use a small bottle or even half a bottle during breakthroughs.

    Was their Master''s Heavenly Dao Pavilion really that frugal?

    "Senior, what is this?" The Great Elder hesitated for a moment before cautiously asking.

    "Hmph, running away? You''ve enjoyed the spectacle, and now you want to escape without paying the entrance fee?"

    Chen Daoxuan ignored the Great Elder, instead furrowing his brow and snorting coldly. With a casual wave of his hand towards the empty space, he made a pulling motion.

    Thump.

    Four figures suddenly fell to the ground at Chen Daoxuan''s feet.

 Chapter 113: Master Is Gone! Heading to the Holy Mountain

    Chapter 113: Master Is Gone! Heading to the Holy Mountain

    After receiving the treasures and spirit stones offered by everyone, Chen Daoxuan shed a slightly embarrassed smile. His gaze toward the four had be much more amiable.

    Although these things could be exchanged for system points, it wasn''t as direct as simply killing them. Nheless, these people had still contributed to his system points, making them quite the virtuous individuals.

    Seeing Chen Daoxuan''s embarrassed expression, the corners of their mouths twitched uncontrobly. The way he put it made it seem like they were begging to contribute! This was practically "paying for their lives" money! Who would dare not give?

    "S-Senior¡­ Can we leave now?" The sword cultivator weakly asked, and the others turned to Chen Daoxuan, seeking his approval.

    "Look at the way you''re asking. Your legs are still attached, aren''t they? If you want to leave, this Pavilion Master won''t still fetch you back, right? Who do you think this Pavilion Master is?"

    Chen Daoxuan''s face showed a hint of a mild anger, as if he had been wronged. Hearing this, the group couldn''t help but twitch their lips. He had brought them here, after all!

    "Yes, yes, Senior is right. It was my thoughtless slip of the tongue."

    "In that case, I bid you farewell."

    "I''ll also leave with the Daoist friend."

    "I''m the same!"

    At this moment, the three from the Eastern Domain didn''t want to stay another minute longer. In their eyes, this deeply unpredictable Senior was capricious. It was as if he were ying with them like ants. If they didn''t leave now, and this capricious Senior changed his mind, that would be a disaster.

    Chen Daoxuan nodded slightly. Like receiving an amnesty, the three deeply bowed and hastily departed.

    "Hehe, in that case, I won''t disturb you any longer, Senior. Farewell. If Senior ever has the time to visit the Central Region, this old cripple is willing to be your guide."

    Seeing the departure of the three from the Eastern Domain, the rag-d old cripple also chuckled. He bowed deeply to Chen Daoxuan and took his leave. Deliberately, he chose a path opposite to the three.

    "Tsk, this person is quite interesting. The Central Region, huh? It seems I really should visit the Central Region when I have the time."

    Chen Daoxuan looked at the receding figure of the old cripple, narrowing his eyes slightly as he mumbled to himself.

    To him, the three from the Eastern Domain were insignificant. Their cultivation had destined them to be stuck at the Realm of Void Refinement for the rest of their lives.

    However, the old cripple was different. Despite his ragged appearance, he had shown a generous hand and had even cultivated an Immortal-ranked technique¡­ This old cripple, much like Li Shenruo, had received teachings passed down from an immortal.

    However, there was a subtle difference. It seemed like the technique he cultivated wasn''tplete, only a fragment.

    The Central Region had piqued Chen Daoxuan''s interest slightly. Just as he was contemting, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong had alsopleted the collection of all the precious treasures from the Ren Family''s estate.

    "Master, the treasures have all been collected," Leng Yanran reported to her master as she approached.

    "Mhm, they''re all gathered. Yourong has also found many treasures. Take a look, Master!" Li Yourong even took off her own jade pendant and handed it directly to her master.

    Filled with anticipation, she waited for master''s praise.

    "Not bad," Chen Daoxuan chuckled, collecting all the precious materials from the pendant into the system space. However, he carefully left many spirit stones for Yourong, enough for her to buy some things. He then personally handed the pendant back to her.

    "Hehe¡­ Master says Yourong did well!" Li Yourong lowered her head, muttering shyly.

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran also handed her pendant to the master, blinked her eyes, and looked at him expectantly.

    "Cough cough, Yanran did a great job as well, especially in aiding the departed. It deserves praise," Chen Daoxuan generouslymended, collecting the precious materials and returning the pendant to Yanran.

    Next, he turned to the two elders of the Holy Mountain, who had long been numbed by the situation. Feeling his gaze, the two elders shivered and quickly bowed.

    "Senior, if you have any orders, please speak," the Great Elder cautiously inquired.

    "The matter is resolved, and this Pavilion Master should return for a midday rest. My two disciples will likely stay in the Eastern Region for a while. During this period, I''ll trouble the esteemed members of the Holy Mountain to look after them.

    "If my two disciplesin to me, their master, when they return, hehe¡­ Huh, are you feeling hot? Why are you sweating so much on your forehead? Don''t worry, don''t worry. This Pavilion Master is quite amiable, not the type you''re imagining."

    Chen Daoxuan noticed that his time here was nearly over. He nned to instruct the Holy Mountain members to take care of his disciples during his absence, ensuring they wouldn''t face any hardship.

    However, as he spoke, he noticed the two Holy Mountain elders'' spines were increasingly bent, and sweat was streaming down their foreheads.

    "Rest assured, Senior! Senior''s disciples will have no mishaps in the Eastern Region!"

    The Great Elder quickly reassured. As for Chen Daoxuan''s friendliness, the Elder truly thought he was quite friendly!

    Who was Chen Daoxuan? Could he not be clear about that?

    When theyst met in the Northern Region, he had heart to heart exchange with Ancestor Ren. This time in the Eastern Region, the Ren Family were purified together to transcend! Even those hidden experts in the Eastern Region were intimidated and left withpensation before departing!

    Who was he? An existence both powerful and unyielding!

    Chen Daoxuan''s mighty and powerful fist, along with his terrifying strength, evoked awe!

    "Yanran, Yourong, I shall return first. You continue to train and adventure. When you wish to return,e back anytime."

    Chen Daoxuan looked at his two disciples and casually gave instructions.

    "Oh, by the way, don''t use such stimting methods to summon me next time, especially you, Yanran."

    In thest few seconds before disappearing, he suddenly added.

    "Yes, Master, I''ll remember. I won''t do that next time¡­"

    Upon hearing these words from her master, Leng Yanran''s face turned red.

    Looking back, she realized she had indeed been a bit impatient. She had actually used such a stimting method to summon her master. Causing her master needless anxiety. Yet, her master was so gentle, he hadn''t even scolded her¡­

    As Leng Yanran thought about this, her face turned even redder.

    "Um¡­ Senior Sister, look, Master is gone."

    As Chen Daoxuan''s voice fell, it transformed into specks of starlight and disappeared from the area. Seeing this, Li Yourong suddenly eximed in surprise.

    "Cough, don''t say such things casually in the future."

    Leng Yanran smacked her forehead, feeling quite helpless with her outspoken junior disciple. What did she mean by ''Master is gone''¡­

    It sounded so ominous¡­

    But the master is indeed gone, only the two of them and the elders of the holy mountain were left on the field at this time.

    "Little friend, what are your ns next?"

    Seeing Chen Daoxuan leaving, the elders of the Holy Mountain finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt a lot more rxed.

    "Senior Sister, let''s go to the Holy Mountain and stay for a few days!"

    Li Yourong answered first.

    "Okay, then let''s go to the Holy Mountain."

 Chapter 114: Bountiful Harvest, Over 300,000 System Points

    Chapter 114: Bountiful Harvest, Over 300,000 System Points

    Within the Illusory Void Mountain, the petite figure of Yu Youwei was anxiously scouring the vicinity of the Heavenly Dao Hall, yet her master''s presence remained elusive.

    "Sob¡­ Meow! Little Tea Tree, where is the master?"

    Finally, Yu Youwei arrived by the side of the Enlightenment Tea Tree, her eyes filled with eager inquiry.

    Just a moment ago, she had been sleeping soundly atop her master. Being a manifestation of the Heavenly Dao''s rules, she could sense the three thousand Daows emanating from her master''s being. Even her casual naps on her master''s body led to faster progress than her normal cultivation routine.

    However, in that very moment, her master had disappeared without a trace, causing great distress to Yu Youwei.

    [Don''t worry. ording to Chacha''s experience, the master will return within the time it takes an incense stick to burn.]

    [Perhaps the master had some matters to attend to.]

    The Enlightenment Tea Tree added gently, sensing Yu Youwei''s unease.

    During the first instance of her master''s sudden disappearance, the tree had also been perturbed. However, over time, it had realized that the master would always return shortly after vanishing.

    True to the tree''s words, just as the message was ryed to Yu Youwei, a figure reclined once more upon the branches of the Enlightenment Tea Tree, stretchingzily.

    "Ah, that was satisfying. I''ve earned quite a few system points this time," Chen Daoxuan said contentedly as he reclined.

    Returning brought him great satisfaction, having not only gained an additional reward of a hundred thousand system points for annihting the Ren Family but also obtained a Heavenly-tier artifact and five thousand top-grade spirit stones from each of the four Void Refining Realm cultivators.

    "Meow! Master''s back! Yu Youwei thought the master might have abandoned her¡­"

    Seeing her master''s sudden reappearance, Yu Youwei leapt joyfully and nestled back by his side. She affectionately nuzzled her head against him, resuming her usual spot.

    "I dealt with a minor problem for your two senior sisters," Chen Daoxuan exined. "In the future, there''s no need to panic when faced with such situations."

    Gently tugging her leopard ears, he continued with a warm smile.

    "Meow¡­"

    Enjoying the sensation, Yu Youwei responded with a contented hum, feeling utterly safe andfortable by her master''s side.

    However, in this world, it seemed there were no one who could pose a threat to her. As a manifestation of Heavenly Tribtion''s rules, if she exerted her full strength, she could wield power akin to an Immortal Realm cultivator.

    "Now, let''s see how many system points I''ve gained this time," Chen Daoxuan muttered while idly toying with Yu Youwei''s ears. He focused his thoughts to assess their earnings from this venture.

    [Host: Chen Daoxuan]

    [Faction: Heavenly Dao Pavilion]

    [Race: Human]

    [Special Physique: Hongmeng Primordial Dao Body]

    [Cultivated Techniques: Chaos Heavenly Demon Technique (Perfected), Chaos Holy Dragon Scripture (Perfected)]

    [Innate Talent: Hongmeng] (Hongmeng means Primordial Origin)

    [Cultivation Realm: First Layer of the Profound Sky Realm]

    [System Points: 142,333]

    [Disciples: Leng Yanran (First Layer of Unity Realm), Li Yourong (Seventh Layer of Profound Sky Realm)]

    Editor''s Refined Version: [Unparalleled Innate Talent: Primordial Origin] [Cultivation Attainment: First Profound Sky Realm][umted System Points: 142,333] [Distinguished Disciples: Leng Yanran (First Layer Unity Realm), Li Yourong (Seventh Layer Profound Sky Realm)]

    [Trantor''s Note: We''ve refined the trantion for a smoother reading experience.]

    Trantor''s Reflection: In the chronicles of celestial cultivation, a unique potential dubbed the Primordial Origin unfurls. The boundaries of transcendence have been touched, with the veil of the First Profound Sky Realm delicately parted. Our protagonist wields an impressive trove of 142,333 System Points, a testament to their prowess.

    As our tale continues, the luminous disciples Leng Yanran and Li Yourong emerge, their prowess echoing through the First Layer of Unity and the Seventh Layer of Transcendence, respectively. The harmony of their growth resonates with the symphony of this fantastical realm.

    Editor''s Remark: Embarking on this ethereal journey, we unveil the enigma of Primordial Origin, an unparalleled gift amidst the boundless tapestry of celestial cultivation. The protagonist, now initiated into the First Profound Sky Realm, boasts an impressive repository of 142,333 System Points, a treasure trove reflecting their extraordinary aplishments.

    A dance of fate intertwines with the emergence of two luminous disciples: Leng Yanran, whose presence graces the First Layer of Unity Realm, and Li Yourong, ascending the Seventh Layer of the Profound Sky Realm. Their ascent echoes through the annals of celestial cultivation.

    Originally, after he used 100,000 system points and broke through to the Profound Sky Realm, there were not many system points left, but at this time it once again skyrocketed to more than 140,000!

    However, among these, ten thousand system points were attributed to his senior disciple, Leng Yanran, who ascended to the position of Empress, earning her this reward.

    "Ah... I forgot to give Yanran the Imperial Merit seal rewarded by the system."

    A sudden thought struck Chen Daoxuan, but he quickly dismissed it. Leng Yanran was armed with the God ying Spear at the moment and had no shortage of treasures to wield.

    He would give her the Imperial Merit seal upon her return.

    "Convert all the rare treasures and spiritual stones within the system space into system points, except for one thousand top-grade spiritual stones."

    Despite the fact that these hundred and forty thousand system points were substantial, they still left him unsatisfied. He hadpletely emptied the treasures of the Ren Family''s vault this time.

    As Chen Daoxuan''s voice fell, a series of system prompts resounded.

    [Ding, exchange for five low-grade Heaven treasures, gains: 100,000 system points.]

    [Ding, exchange for 35,000 top-grade spiritual stones, gains: 70,000 system points.]

    [Ding, exchange¡­]

    Hearing the continuous prompts from the system, Chen Daoxuan felt that this was the most delightful sound in the world!

    To think that one lower-grade heaven treasure could be exchanged for twenty thousand system points, equivalent to the reward for killing a Second Heaven Boundless Realm expert!

    What surprised him, though, was that despite extorting... receiving gifts in exchange for four lower-grade heaven rank treasures, he somehow ended up with five?

    It seemed that Yanran and Yourong had taken one from the Ren Family''s vault. He paid no attention to the lower-grade Heaven rank treasures and didn''t bother to investigate what treasures were in the Ren Family''s vault. He converted them all into system points.

    As for the top-grade spiritual stones, even the vast Ren Family only had fifteen thousand.

    [Ding, exchangepleted, total gains: 226,980 system points.]

    "Hiss... satisfying!"

    Hearing that he had finally exchanged for over two hundred and twenty thousand system points, Chen Daoxuan felt an overwhelming sense of pleasure.

    Combined with the original hundred and forty thousand, he now possessed a grand total of three hundred and sixty-nine thousand and three hundred and thirteen system points!

    [System Points: 369,313.]

    A once modest household suddenly became affluent!

    "Ah, it''s a pity that breaking through one small realm in Profound Sky Realm now requires a hundred thousand system points. These points are only enough to break through to the Third Heaven.

    "I wonder if Yanran and Yourong can earn some points during their trip. Maybe I, as their master, can umte seven to eight hundred thousand points and breakthrough to the Unity Realm!"

    Thinking about how he needed a million system points to break through to the Unity Realm, Chen Daoxuan felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him.

    However, there was no need to rush. After all, it had only been about half a year since he took in his disciple, Leng Yanran. But his progress had been staggering. In just this short period, he had advanced from being amoner to the Profound Sky Realm.

    And his Profound Sky Realm was quite unique. ording to his estimation, his Void Sky Realm could already trigger Heavenly Tribtions, granting him power akin to an Immortal. Now, his Profound Sky Realm''s strength was likely enough to suppress an average Immortal.

    If he were to break through to the Unity Realm¡­

    Sigh¡­

    "Ah, my disciples are out there earning system points for me, their master, and yet I''m indulging myself like this. This isn''t quite right¡­ Well, a good nap will dispel any guilt."

    Thinking about his two disciples running around the Eastern Domain to earn him system points, Su Chen couldn''t help but feel a pang of sympathy.

    But¡­

    The universe is vast, and sleeping is the greatest!

    Today''s sky was cloudless, the weather clear, perfect for sunbathing and dozing off! In no time, tranquility returned to the Heavenly Dao Hall''s surroundings.

    A wise Dao Enlightenment tea tree gently swayed, and as Chen Daoxuan reclined on his rattan chair, he drifted into a deep slumber, asionally apanying arcs of Yu Youwei''s electrical powers, making his sleep even morefortable!

 Chapter 115: Identity of the Old Cripple, Arrival at the Holy Mountain

    Chapter 115: Identity of the Old Cripple, Arrival at the Holy Mountain

    Eastern Domain, above a secluded mountain valley.

    "Gentlemen, you''ve been tailing this old cripple for quite some time. Isn''t it time to reveal yourselves?"

    The elderly cultivator with a crippled leg, previously apprehended by Chen Daoxuan, came to a halt, his features now adorned with a faint smile.

    As his words lingered, three silhouettes emerged in unison from behind the old man. It was the three great masters of the Void Refining Realm from the Eastern Territory.

    "Your Excellency''s magnanimous disy earlier left us in awe. However¡­ we three have endured considerable losses that far surpass our means. It wouldn''t be fitting for you to depart from our Eastern Domain so easily."

    Amidst them stood a piano-bearing individual, addressing the old cripple with a measured tone.

    "We aren''t demanding much. Five thousand top-grade spirit stones will suffice. But, kind sir, you mustpensate each of us with a Heavenly-tier artifact. Upon your agreement, we three shall make way, with no intention to hinder you."

    Another figure, a smile ying on their lips, conveyed their thoughts.

    "Indeed, indeed, I''m of the same mind."

    Thest among them, wielding a long de, nodded in agreement.

    All three of them are at the Void Refining Realm, each standing as a pinnacle of the Third Layer. The old cripple, despite his Fifth Layer Void Refining Realm cultivation, was still met with confidence from the trio, who believed they held the upper hand due to their numerical advantage.

    "Hehehe, you jest with this old cripple. Setting aside the matter of the Heavenly-tier artifacts surrendered to the senior earlier¡­ Just imagine, fellow daoists, if this pauper-like old man were to produce three Heavenly-tier artifacts. Wouldn''t that be tantamount to robbing me of my life?"

    The old cripple''sughter rang out, as if he had heard the grandest joke in the world.

    "If that''s how you see it, then this matter might prove quite difficult¡­"

    Seeing the old cripple''s unwillingness to part with his wealth, the trio exchanged nces and nodded in silent agreement.

    Before the old cripple could respond, they simultaneouslyunched their attacks, catching him off guard. They were determined to strike him incapacitated, believing that even if they couldn''t end his life with a single blow, they could at least leave him severely wounded.

    "Oh my, not a word beforeying hands?" the old cripple taunted, feigning surprise at their sudden aggression, though he stood his ground without flinching.

    Casually retrieving a token from his sleeve, he revealed an obsidian token forged from unique meteorite iron.

    The inscription read "Tianyu."

    At the sight of the token, the trio''s expressions contorted in horror, their pupils dting in shock.

    "Puff-"

    Simultaneously, all three spat out blood, their forced disruption of their own techniques causing a backfire of energy within their bodies.

    The old cripple chuckled. It wasn''t his doing that caused this, but their rash actions.

    "Your Excellency is a member of the Central Region Tianyu Army, why didn''t you say it earlier¡­ Indeed, this time, we were at fault. We shall make way for you, Your Excellency."

    One of them wiped the blood from his lips, an air of resignation about him.

    "Cough, had you disclosed your identity earlier, we wouldn''t have dared to take action against you."

    "Same here!"

    The other two looked ruefully at the token in the old cripple''s hand, wiping sweat from their brows.

    This old cripple was truly cunning, concealing his affiliation with the Tianyu Army until now. If he had spoken up earlier, who would have dared to challenge him?

    As the old cripple had stated, if a Tianyu Army member were to meet their end in the Eastern Domain, dire consequences would ensue. The Tianyu Army was the personal guard of the Central Region General''s mansion. Requirements for entry included at least the Profound Realm cultivation, with benefits scaling alongside one''s cultivation level.

    The trio couldn''t afford to provoke the Tianyu Army.

    "Hehe, the old cripple didn''t expect the three of you to make a sudden move."

    Seeing their defeated state, the old manughed heartily, casually pocketing the token.

    "However, since Your Excellency is, indeed, member of the Central Region''s Tianyu Army, why did you not reveal your identity earlier to avoid the extortion?"

    The one holding the piano disyed a hint of confusion.

    The other two also wore puzzled expressions, struggling toprehend why the old man, with such a powerful affiliation, had previously sought to please the senior cultivator.

    Even if the other party is strong, can he really surpass the Central Region General''s Mansion?

    "Hehe, no need to worry about that, gentlemen. However, meeting each other is fate. Old Cripple advises you all, that individual is not someone to provoke."

    With those words, Old Cripple turned away without waiting for their reactions. Despite his limping gait, his speed was surprisingly swift. Even as he departed, he cast a parting nce toward the direction of the Ren Family estate.

    "I was fortunate enough to witness General''s use of his divine technique to suppress powerful foes. But¡­ that person''s divine technique seems to be no weaker in terms of might than the General''s, or perhaps even stronger! I just can''t fathom it¡ªwhere did such a formidable experte from¡­"

    Old Cripple mumbled to himself as he gazed toward the Ren Family estate, then hastened his pace to leave.

    After Old Cripple''s departure, the trio from the Eastern Region exchanged nces, all wearing wry smiles.

    "Alright, let''s each go our separate ways. We can''t afford to provoke that senior, and the Central Region General''s Mansion''s Tianyu Army is even more beyond our means."

    "Sigh, what a mess¡­ Even watching a spectacle could cost us five thousand top-grade spiritual stones and a Heaven Rank artifact."

    "It''s just bad luck..."

    These three veterans of the Void Refining Realm had never suffered humiliation in the Eastern Region for thousands of years. However, today, they had suffered two setbacks in such a short span, causing immense frustration.

    In the end, they could only disperse with a pat on the back, each returning to their respective abodes.

    ¡­

    Holy Mountain.

    Guided by the two elders, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong quickly arrived at the foot of the holy mountain.

    "Senior Sister, when Yourong was at the Holy Mountain before, she stayed in that house!"

    Suddenly, Li Yourong pointed towards a small house at the foot of the mountain, excitedly introducing it to her senior sister.

    Hearing this, Leng Yanran turned her gaze and looked at the small house, her eyebrows furrowing instantly.

    While the Holy Mountain appeared grand, why would they relegate her junior sister to such a remote location at the foot of the mountain? Especially that small house, with its crooked and mismatched construction, it was downright unsightly¡ªfar below the standards of even a rustic mountain vige.

    Before Leng Yanran could voice her discontent, the Great elder by her side had already caught on to what she was thinking. The moment Leng Yanran''s brows furrowed, he knew she had misunderstood something!

    "Little friend, actually, on the mountain, we have also prepared a grand hall for Yourong. After all, she is the Holy Maiden of our Holy Mountain. Although she might not be as famous as her sister, we wouldn''t treat her differently, right?

    "This small house, she secretly built it on her own. The main purpose was to find opportunities to sneak out and explore the outside world¡­"

 Chapter 116: Being refreshed by junior sister, Yanran is numb

    Chapter 116: Being refreshed by junior sister, Yanran is numb

    After the Great Elder had finished exining, he anxiously observed Leng Yanran, fearing that she might not believe him. After all, Li Yourong had already be a disciple of that esteemed senior Chen.

    If Leng Yanran were toin to Senior Chen, their Holy Mountain could face significant trouble.

    Upon hearing the Great Elder''s exnation, Leng Yanran was momentarily taken aback. Soon after, she let out a sigh.

    Without a trace of doubt, she chose to believe the Great Elder''s words. After all, this was indeed something that Yourong could do¡­ Furthermore, the Great Elder had no reason to deceive her. When they reached the mountain, she could verify if Yourong was truly given a grand hall.

    "Hey hey, Senior Sister, Yourong''s house is quite decent, isn''t it?"

    Li Yourong, however, failed to sense the tension that had just hung in the air between everyone. She looked at her senior sister with anticipation and asked.

    "Well¡­ if you had to put it that way, it does actually resemble a house. Except that it''s not really a house¡­ but it''s all good¡­"

    Leng Yanran nced at her junior sister and then at the pitiful small stone house. Eventually, sheboriously responded.

    After uttering those words, she felt a twinge of guilt. If it weren''t for the sake of considering her junior sister''s feelings, she would have been tempted to st that stone house to smithereens with a single shot¡ªhow dare something so hideous call itself a house!

    The misunderstanding was resolved, and the two elders heaved a long sigh of relief.

    "Let''s go up the mountain first, and we''ll talk after we go up the mountain."

    After the Great Elder regained hisposure, he continued to walk up the mountain.

    "Wait a moment! Elder, hold on. I need to bring along my best friend to introduce to Senior Sister," interjected Li Yourong once again, interrupting the Great Elder. She darted toward her stone house with excitement.

    Seeing this, the two elders exchanged a nce, recognizing the exasperation in each other''s eyes. Meanwhile, Leng Yanran couldn''t help but grow curious. Could her junior sister really have someone living in that stone house?

    She couldn''t sense any human presence, though¡­

    Before she could inquire with the elders, she witnessed Li Yourong return, cheerfully carrying arge white goose in her grasp. The goose struggled incessantly, clearly unwilling to be held captive. But Li Yourong paid no mind to its protests.

    "Look, Senior Sister, this is my best friend on Holy Mountain! It''s just that it got all skinny from not being taken care of while I was away," Li Yourong said, her eyes full of tender concern for the struggling goose.

    "Ah¡­ Who would''ve thought that my junior sister would be so lonely up on the mountain, left with only a big white goose forpany? Ah, I should be nicer to my junior sister in the future," Leng Yanran sighed involuntarily.

    Throughout her life, though not part of the main Leng Family, she had neverckedpanionship, and the members of the Leng Family treated her fairly. However, her junior sister didn''t even have a ymate and was left to befriend a goose. It was truly pitiable¡­

    "Cough, let''s go up the mountain, and we can continue our conversation there," the Great Elder reminded, fearing that Li Yourong might stir up more trouble.

    "Oh right, Yourong, loosen your grip a bit. Your best friend is nearly dying¡­"

    As they were about to depart, the Great Elder nced at the increasingly feeble goose struggling in Li Yourong''s hands and discreetly reminded her.

    "Oh! Right! It won''t taste good if it''s already dead! Hehehe,ter, Second Elder can make a braised goose for Yourong. Senior Sister hasn''t tasted Second Elder''s culinary skills yet!"

    Upon hearing the Great Elder''s words, Li Yourong suddenly looked as if she had an epiphany. She promptly handed her supposed "best friend" over to the resigned Second Elder.

    Hearing this, Leng Yanran stumbled in mid-air, nearly tumbling from the sky.

    "Junior, don''t misunderstand. Every month, Yourong has several ''best friends'' on the mountain¡­ After she finishes eating one ''best friend,'' she catches a new one¡­ Just enjoy the meal¡­"

    The Great Elder blushed slightly as he spoke. He really couldn''t understand how the sisters, Li Shenruo and Li Yourong, could be so different from each other!

    While Li Yourong disyed better natural talent, the elders had initially nned to fully nurture her and groom her as a potential Saintess when she first arrived on the mountain. Li Shenruo, on the other hand, had practiced diligently, focusing solely on her cultivation path. As time went on, Li Shenruo took the lead, and Li Yourong''s carefree nature flourished.

    As they embarked on the journey uphill, Li Yourong hummed a cheerful tune, asionally recalling her beloved friend and ncing back at therge white goose.

    Leng Yanran remained silent, her thoughts spinning. She had barely set foot on Holy Mountain, yet her junior sister had already challenged her perception. It was truly vexing¡­

    Sighing inwardly, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for her junior sister''s best friend. If she had known, she would have extended herpassion to Li Yourong''s dearest friend, the hapless white goose. Who knew how many "best friends" hade before it¡­

    When her junior sister mentioned the skinny goose, she was genuinely touched, thinking she was so kind-hearted. Now, thinking about it, she was probably worried about the goose bing too thin... Less meat means it wouldn''t fill her up when she eats!

    As they continued their journey, nothing unexpected urred, and before long, the four of them arrived at a t area atop the mountain.

    Before them were seven grand halls, arching to protect the two at the center. Observing this arrangement, Leng Yanran couldn''t help but click her tongue in amazement.

    Judging from theyout of these halls, the position of the Holy Maidens seems to surpass even that of the Elders? This Holy Mountain is indeed peculiar¡­

    There''s no supreme authority over the Holy Mountain. Seven Elders jointly govern it, even sharing the responsibility of nurturing the Holy Mountain''s cultivation.

    "Brother is back? Has the matter with the Ren Family been resolved?"

    Seeing the return of the Great Elder, other Elders promptly appeared. This time, they descended the mountain due to a plea for aid from the Ren Family. However, with the presence of the Great Elder and the Second Elder, any issue in the Eastern Region must have been handled with ease.

    "Uh¡­ The matter with the Ren Family has been settled."

    The Great Elder was momentarily taken aback, then nced at me before addressing the other Elders.

    "Yes, as long as it''s resolved. Ah? Saintess Yourong is also back? Hmm? Wait! What do you mean by ''the Ren Family has been settled''?"

    One Elder nodded slightly, smiling. Soon, he noticed Li Yourong''s presence as well as the young woman from the Demon Race whe he had never seen before. Given her power at such a young age, she was undoubtedly a prodigy!

    Yet, before he could inquire further, a sense of unease crept in What did the Great Elder mean by "the Ren Family has been settled"?

    "Uh¡­ that esteemed Senior Chen from the Northern Region took action against the Ren Family. Our Holy Mountain couldn''t intervene. Furthermore, let me introduce this young friend. She is the esteemed Senior Chen''s senior disciple! Oh, by the way, where is Shenruo?"

    ¡­

    Author''s Note:

    Finally, presenting theplete realm before ascension in this book. After the Tribtion, it will be ascending to immortality. If I write quickly, I might add another realm after that, otherwise, this is it.

    Body Tempering, Qi Condensation, Qi Sea, Void Sky, Profound Sky, Unity, Annihtion, Boundless, Divinity Separation, Fusion, Mahayana, Heaven''s Gate, Crossing Tribtion, Ascension to Immortality.

 Chapter 117: Li Shenruo leaves the customs and invites to fight Leng Yanran

    Chapter 117: Li Shenruo leaves the customs and invites to fight Leng Yanran

    Hearing the elder''s words, everyone suddenly realized.

    No wonder the Ren family was resolved, after all there was a Void Refining Realm existence to handle the matter.

    "Since Shenruo came back, she has been practicing the immortal-level skills that she just obtained. She is in seclusion now. However, ording to Shenruo''s talent, hse must be about to leave the seclusion now."

    After an elder nodded slightly, he said with a look of pride on his face.

    "Hey, it would be great if the second saintess of my Holy Mountain was as tolerant, energetic and put on half the effort of the first saintess. After Shenruo practices the Immortal-level skills this time, her realm should regress a little, but it won''t take long for her to break through to the Unity Realm."

    Another elder couldn''t help sighing.

    As his words fell, everyone nodded again and again. But suddenly, everyone looked at Li Yourong inadvertently, and after seeing Li Yourong''s realm clearly, everyone was stunned.

    "Seventh Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm? Hiss...¡­ It''s been less than a month since Yourong went down the mountain, did Yourong encounter any chance?"

    After seeing that Yourong''s realm had broken through to the seventh level of the Profound Sky Realm, many elders couldn''t help but gasp.

    "Just... just took a bath. Does this count as a chance?"

    Li Yourong pondered for a moment, then weakly spoke up.

    The crowd fell into silence, utterly disbelieving what Li Yourong had just said. Could it be possible that merely taking a bath could lead to breakthroughs in two realms? If that were the case, who would need cultivation? Immortality could be achieved simply by bathing and sleeping every day!

    Just as the group was about to press further for answers, a sudden change urred within one of the halls. Countless streams of spiritual energy began converging toward that particr grand hall.

    "Saintess Shenruo has seeded!"

    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes lit up, and in an instant, they all positioned themselves before the grand hall, eagerly anticipating the extent of Li Shenruo''s progress after cultivating the Immortal technique!

    Though switching cultivation techniques might cause a temporary regression in cultivation realm, due to the higher grade of the new technique, one''s strength wouldn''t diminish. In fact, it might even improve.

    Observing this, Leng Yanran casually nced around and couldn''t help but purse her lips. The phenomenon caused by this was somewhatckluster¡­ Just a small vortex of spiritual energy. It was likely that the absorbed spiritual energy wasn''t as abundant as the dense aura before the Heavenly Dao Hall on ordinary days.

    Although this Holy Mountain could be considered a ce of great fortune and blessings, its spiritual energy concentration was more than ten times higher than that of the outside world. However,pared to their Heavenly Dao Hall, it fell short by more than a hundred times!

    Even if one were to practice normal breathing and meditation near the Heavenly Dao Hall, it would yield greater resultspared to cultivating within this Holy Mountain.

    Before long, the vortex of spiritual energy dissipated.

    "Saintess Shenruo is able to induce a vortex of spiritual energy at the Profound Sky Realm, truly living up to her reputation as a rare genius in our Holy Mountain for thousands of years," praised an elder.

    "Back in the day, even when I reached the Unity Realm, I couldn''t induce such phenomena. It seems that the Saintess''s advancement this time is substantial," many elders nodded in agreement.

    However, these words, when heard by Leng Yanran and even Li Yourong at the side, seemed quite ridiculous. Especially when recalling their master''s cultivation, which could stir up a sea of spiritual energyparable to an endless ocean, and could even trigger heavenly tribtions!

    In their hearts, this small vortex of spiritual energy hardly counted as a phenomenon¡­ At best, it was a minor disturbance.

    "Boom, boom¡ª"

    With the sound echoing, the stone doors of the grand hall slowly opened. Li Shenruo, still resembling an otherworldly fairy, had a little bell hanging on her bare foot.

    As she moved, it seemed as if she were stepping above the ground, maintaining a slight distance from it. It was as though dust couldn''te near her¡ªshe was the most noble fairy in this world.

    In terms of appearance, she was nearly seventy percent simr to Li Yourong, but her figure was somewhat more slender. The two of them wereplete opposites.

    "Did your retreat go smoothly, Saintess?"

    As soon as Li Shenruo appeared, the elders couldn''t help but ask with concern.

    "Elders, thank you for your concern. I have sessfully cultivated the Immortal technique during this retreat. Though I fell by two minor realms, it won''t take long to re-cultivate and soon break through to the Ninth Stage of Profound¡­ no, I will quickly advance to the Unity Realm!"

    Li Shenruo calmly responded to the elders. Suddenly, her gaze froze, noticing Li Yourong and Leng Yanran standing not far away.

    "Fairy Leng? Yourong?"

    Li Shenruo looked at the two of them, then approached with a slight bow towards Leng Yanran. In response, Leng Yanran nodded.

    "Thank you, Fairy Leng, for allowing me to share the opportunity in the secret realm. Without your generosity, Shenruo wouldn''t have been able to cultivate this Immortal technique. Perfect. Since Fairy Leng is visiting our Holy Mountain, Shenruo will make proper arrangements to entertain you."

    Li Shenruo still held a trace of gratitude towards Leng Yanran in her heart. After all initially, Leng Yanran was chosen as the heir. If it weren''t for Leng Yanran''s refusal, she wouldn''t have been able to obtain the Immortal technique.

    "There''s no need to thank me. Besides, it''s not as if it''s an extraordinary opportunity. If possible, please arrange a quiet ce for me to cultivate," Leng Yanran waved her hand casually.

    She had no interest in indulging in food, drink, and y. Her only aspiration was to reach the realm of an immortal, bing the left and right arms of her master.

    "Fairy Leng, your dedication to cultivation is admirable," Li Shenruo said with respect. "I''ll arrange a ce for you to cultivate. Please wait a moment."

    Li Shenruo nodded slightly, then looked at the other elders. The elders immediately understood and went to prepare a residence for Leng Yanran.

    At this moment, Li Shenruo observed Leng Yanran and was surprised to find that her strength had reached the Unity Realm! It had only been about a month since their return from the secret realm, yet Leng Yanran had broken through from the Seventh Stage of the Profound Sky Realm to the Unity Realm. Such speed was astonishing.

    Upon further contemtion, Leng Yanran had managed to acquire almost ny percent of the heavenly treasures and precious materials within the secret realm. This was likely due to her reliance on those resources.

    "Fairy Leng, just now, Shenruo has sessfully cultivated the Immortal technique. However, her understanding of her current strength is still a bit unclear. Could I seek some guidance from you?"

    After a brief pause, Li Shenruo turned her gaze towards Leng Yanran with a resolute expression.

    Previously, within the secret realm, she had been overshadowed by Leng Yanran. Now, although her cultivation had regressed by two minor realms, Leng Yanran had reached the Unity Realm. Nevertheless, Li Shenruo was practicing the Immortal technique!

    As someone capable of battling above her cultivation realm, with the power of the Immortal technique behind her, she might not be incapable of sparring with Leng Yanran!

    "Well then, if that''s your wish."

    Leng Yanran initially intended to decline, but considering that Li Shenruo was her junior sister''s elder sister, she decided to give her a bit of face and offered some guidance to her.

    "Thank you, Fairy Leng! Later on, I hope the fairy will go easy on me."

    Upon hearing this, Li Shenruo struck a pose of gratitude, ready to lead Leng Yanran to the martial training ground of the Holy Mountain.

    "No need to trouble yourself, we can do it here just as well."

 Chapter 118: Three Breaths Time, Ill Kill You Seven Times

    Chapter 118: Three Breaths'' Time, I''ll Kill You Seven Times

    In the eyes of Leng Yanran, even if Li Shenruo had broken through to the Unity Realm, she could easily suppress her with a mere finger. No, even if she reached the Annihtion Realm or even the Boundless Realm, the result would be the same!

    It was a trivial matter, why bother going to the training ground?

    However, when this statement reached the ears of the numerous elders, they found it a bit too arrogant. Although she had a slightly higher cultivation realm, the Saintess had cultivated the Immortal technique, multiplying her strength several times over.

    Even if she couldn''t defeat Leng Yanran, she wouldn''t be at aplete disadvantage. Though they held this thought, they couldn''t help but keep their mouths shut, considering the terrifying existence that was Leng Yanran''s master.

    They could only hope that the Saintess would show some spirit. Even if she couldn''t win, she had to make Leng Yanran appear slightly disheveled, dampening her confidence.

    "You truly are confident, Fairy Leng."

    Li Shenruo didn''t find this strange. After their interaction in the secret realm, she understood that Leng Yanran possessed the capital for pride. If it weren''t for Leng Yanran, in that secret realm, not to mention obtaining the technique inheritance, even dealing with the Person in Coffin alone, she would have been unable to, and she would have perished in that stone cave!

    After tallying everything up, Leng Yanran not only granted her an opportunity, but also saved her life.

    "No need to be nervous. I will suppress my cultivation to the Profound Sky Realm, 7th Layer. I won''t take advantage of you."

    Leng Yanran controlled her strength while all eyes were on her, saying this as she made her move. In her view, relying on cultivation realm to suppress her opponent with the mythical technique given by her master was, in essence, an embarrassment for her master!

    This action caused the observing Holy Mountain elders to brighten up. If they had previously thought the odds were about 3 to 7 or even 2 to 8, now it was at least 5 to 5, or even 7 to 3 in favor of Li Shenruo.

    "Shenruo, Fairy Leng is, after all, our guest. Be mindful of your actionster."

    After thinking deeply about that terrifying Senior Chen, the Great Elder addressed Li Shenruo directly.

    "Elder, you might be overestimating Shenruo, or rather, underestimating Fairy Leng."

    Li Shenruo shook her head slightly upon hearing this. Although Leng Yanran had suppressed her cultivation, she still didn''t possess great confidence in victory. This time, she was testing her strength and gauging how powerful the Immortal technique truly was.

    "I wonder, in Fairy Leng''s eyes, what are the odds between the two of us?"

    After responding to the elder''s words, Li Shenruo turned to the ever-calm Leng Yanran.

    "Three to seven." Leng Yanran thought for a moment and answered casually.

    "Oh? Fairy Leng, do you mean that I have only a 30% chance of winning?"

    Li Shenruo was also surprised by this response. With the Immortal technique she had cultivated, did she truly seem so helpless in Leng Yanran''s eyes?

    "No, you''ve misunderstood. What I mean is that in the span of three breaths, you''ll be killed seven times."

    Leng Yanran pondered for a moment, then ultimately gave the most conservative estimate¡­

    However, when these words reached the ears of the crowd, how audacious they sounded.

    "Hehe¡­ "It''s no wonder that Senior Chen''s disciple has a personality just as unique as Senior Chen himself."

    The Great Elder, upon hearing this, stroked his beard and chuckled lightly, thinking that Leng Yanran was jesting.

    "Since that''s the case, I ask for Fairy Leng''s guidance!"

    Li Shenruo was also taken aback by these words. Soon, her expression turned serious. She began circting her techniques, her aura continuously soaring. Although she was only at the Seventh Layer of the Profound Realm, the might she emanated surpassed even the Ninth Layer of the past!

    On the other hand, Leng Yanran remained indifferent from beginning to end. Not to mention taking out her God ying Spear, she didn''t even bother to activate her techniques.

    "Be careful, Fairy Leng!"

    As Li Shenruo''s voice fell, she made the first move. With a sh, she arrived in front of Leng Yanran. The jingling bell artifact on her foot rang, attempting to disrupt Leng Yanran''s concentration.

    Then, she directly summoned the Heaven-ranked artifact obtained within the secret realm and fiercely swung it towards Leng Yanran.

    "Once."

    Leng Yanran''s vermilion lips parted lightly as she murmured to herself. Standing in ce, she offered no resistance, allowing Li Shenruo''s artifact to crash upon her.

    Witnessing this scene, the bystanders were taken aback. If Leng Yanran were to be injured on their Holy Mountain, considering the temperament of the esteemed Senior Chen, it would surely escte into a major incident.

    However, before they could intervene, they noticed that Li Shenruo''s attack had pierced right through Leng Yanran''s form.

    "A phantom!?"

    The crowd finally grasped the truth. It had been nothing more than a mirage. Even with seven elders present, all at the Divinity Separation Realm, they failed to discern any clues.

    When Leng Yanran reappeared, she had already positioned herself behind Li Shenruo, her finger pausing just an inch away from thetter''s temple.

    "Once more!"

    Amidst her astonishment, Li Shenruo''s heart surged with a fervent battle spirit. She refused to believe that the disparity between her and Leng Yanran could be so immense, even after she had cultivated to the Immortal techinique. It was inconceivable!

    As Li Shenruounched her second assault¡­

    "Twice."

    As expected, Leng Yanran maintained her expressionless demeanor while observing the iing attack. She neither evaded nor dodged, simply silently tallying the blows.

    As the residual image dissipated, Leng Yanran''s fingertip remained within an inch of Li Shenrou''s body.

    Within moments, the two engaged in several shes.

    "Three times."

    "......."

    "Seven times."

    In less than three breaths, Leng Yanran fulfilled her promise by striking down her opponent seven times. Remarkably, these seven strikes did not require the usage of the Heavenly Demon Finger.

    By channeling her spiritual energy into a single point, Leng Yanran was able to defeat Li Shenruo. If she chose to utilize the Heavenly Demon Finger, the task would be even simpler¡ªa single direct thrust would suffice.

    "Once more, once again!"

    Upon hearing Leng Yanran softly utter the count of seven, Li Shenruo found herself in a state of near trance. She couldn''t fathom why the chasm between her and Leng Yanran was so colossal.

    In terms of innate talent, she was at the Saint Level. In terms of techniques, she had achieved the Immortal Level. Even in terms of artifacts, she had harnessed the might of a Heaven Rank artifact. No matter how one examined it, she shouldn''t have been thoroughly outmatched.

    "If there''s an eighth time, I will kill you."

    Following a momentary silence, Leng Yanran met Li Shenruo''s gaze, her tone remarkablyposed, as though discussing a trivial matter.

    The seven elders, previously numbed by Leng Yanran''s sessive disys of dominance, were roused by her deration. Li Shenruo, upon hearing those words, snapped back to awareness.

    "Shenruo, you have lost. Cease your actions," the Great Elder hastened to advise. He held no doubt that if Li Shenruo persisted, Leng Yanran''s next strike would be devoid of mercy.

    "Have I¡­ lost?"

    Li Shenruo''s eyes now devoid of battle intent, she clenched her fists and then released them, seemingly ready tounch another assault against Leng Yanran.

    Yet, because of Leng Yanran''s words, she couldn''t take a single step forward! Upon learning that the next strike would lead to her downfall, fear gripped her. Shecked the courage toy another hand on Leng Yanran.

 Chapter 119: The Heavenly-Demon Finger, an Abyssal Gap

    Chapter 119: The Heavenly-Demon Finger, an Abyssal Gap

    For a moment, Li Shenruo fell into silence, her clenched fists trembling uncontrobly. It wasn''t that she couldn''t ept losing to Leng Yanran, but rather, she couldn''t ept how she had been defeated so effortlessly!

    Throughout the entire exchange, Leng Yanran hadn''t even wielded her artifact. One could even say she had stood in ce, inviting her attacks. Yet every single time, she swiftly created a situation where victory was assured.

    "This is bad¡­ Shenruo''s mental state is wavering! But regardless, staying alive is the most important. As long as she''s alive, her mental state can be repaired sooner orter!"

    "Shenruo, concede..."

    Several elders, witnessing Li Shenruo''s reaction, were suddenly rmed. It was evident that her mental state had faltered.

    Even they dared not intervene now. If external forces were to interfere, it might only deepen the turmoil within! All would be decided by Li Shenruo.

    To strike meant death; to surrender meant shattering the belief in inevitable victory. Meanwhile, Leng Yanran remained tranquil throughout, standing with crossed arms, calmly watching Li Shenruo.

    Whether in their previous exchanges or now, she had not disyed a hint of turbulence. Li Yourong stood aside, blinking as though not fullyprehending the intense tension of the situation. Her thoughts likely lingered on the white goose taken away by the Second Elder for handling.

    "Thank you, Fairy Leng, for letting Shenruo understand what it truly means to be a peerless genius. Although¡­ Shenruo has no regrets in dying, I implore Fairy Leng to grant me one wish."

    Though Li Shenruo tightly clenched her fists, sweat forming on her forehead, her gaze regained a resolute edge as she slightly bowed towards Leng Yanran.

    "Okay, tell me."

    Leng Yanran nodded in agreement, a flicker of surprise crossing her eyes. She hadn''t expected that Li Shenruo would genuinely ovee her fear of death, willing to face her in battle once more.

    "I beseech Fairy Leng, go all out in a single strike. Let Shenruo trulyprehend the extent of the disparity between her and you!"

    Li Shenruo took a deep breath, earnestly gazing into Leng Yanran''s calm eyes as she slowly spoke.

    "Very well."

    Leng Yanran continued to nod in acquiescence.

    Seeing this, Li Shenruo smiled, a touch of bitterness mixed with a hint of self-deprecation.

    "From childhood till now, whether it''s the elders or the various powers of the Eastern Region, they all chant that Shenruo is the genius of the heavens, the number one in the Eastern Region. Yet, today, only in sparring with Fairy Leng did I realize how limited I truly am. Given this, why not witness the true extent of a genius."

    Li Shenruo sighed with mixed emotions, and having spoken, she resumed her stance. This time, she pushed her aura to its limits, almost exceeding the capacity of her own body. Even the recently acquired Immortal-Grade technique was operating with increasing proficiency in this face-off against death, bordering on mastery.

    "This¡­ between life and death, one gains profound insights!"

    "But¡­"

    Several elders of the Holy Mountain observed Li Shenruo''s transformation. While some were pleasantly surprised, most were worried.

    Even as they looked toward Leng Yanran, there was an undertone of pleading in their gazes. While Li Yourong had been rather indifferent to cultivation, having Li Shenruo as the sect''s face had been sufficient. Even now, Li Yourong had been taken away by Senior Chen, leaving behind only Li Shenruo.

    If Li Shenruo were to fall now, their Holy Mountain would be in dire straits. The Central Region would undoubtedly unleash its wrath, and there would be no calming the storm.

    Observing Li Shenruo''s earnest demeanor, Leng Yanran decided to release her suppressive aura. She even heightened her own aura to its zenith, causing spiritual energy to swirl around her like a gentle vortex.

    Around her, a thick aura of malevolence exuded, as though a demonic entity had descended from the heavens. This sudden change doubled the pressure on Li Shenruo. The mere weight of this presence caused beads of sweat to form on her forehead.

    Even the several Divinity Separation Realm Elders standing nearby couldn''t help but feel the strain after witnessing Leng Yanran''s state pushed to the extreme.

    Though separated by three significant realms, in the eyes of these Divinity Separation Realm Elders, the current Leng Yanran undeniably possessed the strength to contend with them in battle! It was a notion utterly inconceivable!

    Had they not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that a cultivator at the First Heaven of the Unity Realm could exert pressure on those at the Divinity Separation Realm.

    "Have you made up your mind?"

    Leng Yanran gazed at Li Shenruo, who was forcibly resisting her oppressive aura, and softly inquired. Though Li Shenruo gritted her teeth and had no time to respond, she nodded emphatically.

    The moment she nodded, Leng Yanran vanished from her original position. Before their eyes could blink, she stood right before Li Shenruo, her fingertip touching thetter''s forehead.

    "Heavenly Demon Finger."

    As her vermilion lips gently parted, the already dense malevolent aura around her surged a hundredfold! The malevolence gathered and coalesced, forming a phantom of a demonic being behind her, scarlet eyes fixed upon Li Shenruo.

    In an instant, Li Shenruo lost all consciousness, unable even to evade. The pressure emitted by the Heavenly Demon Finger caused even the Divinity Separation Realm elders to break into a sweat. Even theycked confidence in blocking this strike!

    Even if it were a battle in the Divinity Separation Realm, facing Leng Yanran, the odds of victory would be slim.

    "Bo¡ª¡ª" A soft sound, the activation of the Heavenly Demon Finger. The demonic phantom behind Leng Yanran let out a roar, and in an instant, it transformed into a malevolent energy, shooting forth from her fingertip.

    "Shenruo!!!"

    "Little friend, be merciful!"

    "No!"

    Several elders were utterly panicked. In the blink of an eye, they appeared by Li Shenruo''s side, intending to inspect her injuries. But they understood that if that fingertip struck her forehead, there would be no possibility of salvation. Under that one finger, both body and spirit would be annihted.

    "Heh...heh¡­ This is¡­ Beyond One!"

    Li Shenruo''s pupils slowly regained consciousness and muttered to herself.

    In that critical moment, the great hall behind Li Shenruo rumbled and copsed. At thest instant, Leng Yanran had altered the direction of her strike.

    Her deration of Li Shenruo''s impending death was indeed a means to temper Li Shenruo''s temperament. If she could survive this life-and-death ordeal, it would be an opportunity for her, solidifying her mental fortitude like unyielding stone. If she failed, it would indicate her mental state was not yet mature. After all, she was Li Yourong''s elder sister, and she didn''t want to hurt her or actually kill her.

    Furthermore, though the other party was not particrly likable, she hadn''t done anything wrong.

    "Alright, I''m going to cultivate now. Elders, please lead the way."

    Leng Yanran paid no mind to Li Shenruo, who was still dazed, and turned to the flustered elders.

    "Thank you, Fairy Leng, thank you!"

    "Fairy Leng, this way please. We''ve already prepared a cultivation room for you."

    Seeing that Li Shenruo was unharmed, the elders'' attitudes underwent an immediate shift towards Leng Yanran. Their address even changed from "Little friend / Junior" to "Fairy Leng."

    "Um... Senior Sister, wait a moment. Senior Sister, the hall you just shattered... belonged to Yourong¡­ Yourong''s ce is... gone..."

    Just as everyone was rejoicing, Li Yourong weakly grabbed her senior sister''s arm. Tears welled in her eyes, misting her vision. She pouted, her voiceden with grievance.

 Chapter 120: The Crumbling Stone House and a Gift for You

    Chapter 120: The Crumbling Stone House and a Gift for You

    In the previous moment, Leng Yanran''s attack had bypassed Li Shenruo and struck the great hall behind her, causing it to explode into fragments. This sight brought tears to Li Yourong''s eyes.

    "This¡­ It''s alright. Don''t you still have a stone house down the mountain?"

    After a brief silence, Leng Yanran managed a wry smile, attempting to console her.

    "Hmm? Senior Sister is right. Yourong usually doesn''t stay in this great hall. Compared to the hall, I prefer the little house I built myself!"

    Li Yourong, upon hearing her senior sister''s words, first blinked in confusion. Then, wiping her eyes, she grinned.

    Turning her head towards the small stone house below the Holy Mountain, Li Yourong and Leng Yanran both froze again.

    After the great hall was obliterated, debris rolled down, charging straight for the little stone house. As the two watched, the debris inevitably crashed into the not-so-sturdy stone house, with impable precision.

    "Boom¡ª" A sound rang out, and the stone house copsed as well. This resounding crash caused Li Yourong''s heart to tremor in response¡­

    "Sis... Senior Sister, now even my stone house is gone¡­ Sob¡­"

    Li Yourong''s facade faltered, the smile that had graced her face became fixed in ce, and in an instant, herposure crumbled.

    "Sigh¡­ Don''t rush to tears, always look on the bright side. Out with the old, in with the new! Furthermore, you won''t be staying on the Holy Mountain permanently, right? We still have to return to the Heavenly Dao Pavilion."

    Seeing her junior sister''s crestfallen expression, Leng Yanran felt a sudden sense of urgency. She hastily sought to console her with words of encouragement.

    Li Yourong pursed her lips, absorbing her senior sister''s logical reasoning. Yet, the thought of her painstakingly constructed abode, now fallen alongside the grand hall, overwhelmed her, and she couldn''t hold back her sobs.

    "Hmm? What''s that fragrance? Senior Sister, can you smell it?"

    Amidst her sobs, Li Yourong detected a hint of aroma, prompting her to search around frantically.

    "Fragrance?" Leng Yanran was utterly baffled by her junior sister''s rapid change of demeanor.

    "The meal is ready! Senior Sister, Senior Sister, it''s time to eat! Braised Giant Goose!"

    Li Yourong''s gaze finally settled on a nearby side chamber, shrouded in the tantalizing scent of cooking. Her eyes gleamed, and her mouth watered uncontrobly.

    In an instant, all of her previous distress was cast aside. In the grand scheme of things, the paramount issue was a meal!

    Under the astonished gaze of Leng Yanran, Li Yourong dashed off with boundless enthusiasm to partake in the feast, bellowing amand to leave the goose leg untouched by anyone else.

    "Fairy Leng, if you don''t mind, join us for a few bites. There''s no hurry in cultivation."

    Observing Leng Yanran''s dazed state, the Great Elder stepped forward, politely extending an invitation.

    By now, he no longer held the demeanor of an elder addressing a junior; he had been utterly awed by Leng Yanran''s prowess. Even the holy sons he had encountered in the Central Region, though formidable at the First Heaven of Unity Realm, couldn''tpare to the pressure Leng Yanran had exuded.

    "I''ll pass. Elder, if you could kindly show me the way to the cultivation chambers,"

    Leng Yanran snapped back to attention upon hearing his words. With her junior sister out of harm''s way, she could finally let her guard down. She shook her head slightly, declining the elder''s offer.

    Though she had yet to master the technique of sustained fasting, she often subsisted on nourishing elixirs during normal times. Every moment avable was dedicated to her cultivation, a testament to her unwaveringmitment to honor her master''s trust and guidance.

    Noting her decision, the Great Elder refrained from pressing further. He led Leng Yanran to the chambers, bowed respectfully, and departed after ensuring the doors were securely closed behind her.

    "No wonder Fairy Leng possesses such strength. The unwavering dedication she disys in her cultivation makes even an old man like me feel inadequate. It''s quite akin to Shenruo''s approach." Several elders gathered together, the Great Elder mused with a tinge of admiration.

    Had it not been for that final moment, when Leng Yanran diverted her attack, Li Shenruo would have met her demise without a doubt.

    "By the way, where is Shenruo? Has she gone into seclusion again?"

    When the Great Elder took Leng Yanran to meditate, Li Shenruo was still in a daze, her mind reeling from the terrifying power of that final strike. Now, however, she was nowhere to be seen.

    "Not this time. Shenruo went to have a meal with Yourong." Another elder responded.

    "Oh? How unusual. Given Shenruo''s temperament, why would she suddenly want to dine with Yourong?"

    "We thought that after being decisively suppressed by Fairy Leng''s overwhelming strength, Shenruo would be in a low spirits for a while."

    "Indeed, and this oue is quite favorable." The Great Elder listened thoughtfully before stroking his beard and smiling.

    In this battle, Li Shenruo confronted death head-on at the critical moment. Even in the face of death, she took a step forward, experiencing a significant breakthrough in her state of mind.

    Though she suffered a resounding defeat, her gains were far from insignificant.

    Before the dining table, Li Yourong gazed longingly at the braised giant gooseid out before her.

    As she reached out to seize it, her hand froze midway.

    A conflicted expression crossed her face.

    "Sister, here''s a goose leg for you¡­"

    In the end, as if making some monumental decision, Yourong''s face showed a hint of determination. She divided one of the goose legs and handed it to the silent Li Shenruo.

    Staring at the goose leg in the bowl, Li Shenruo was momentarily frozen, experiencing an unfamiliar sensation. It suddenly dawned on her that, over these years of single-minded cultivation, this was the first time she had sat down to eat with her younger sister, Yourong.

    "I neglected you before. However, I too have my reasons for needing to cultivate diligently¡­ You may be aware of our parents'' situation, but... sharing that information would only add to your worries."

    Li Shenruo gazed at her sister, a helpless expression appearing on her face as she slowly spoke. Though she mentioned their parents, she refrained from revealing further details to Yourong.

    "Sister, you go ahead and eat. I''ll take a goose leg to Senior Sister ande back. Sister, please eat slowly¡­"

    Yourong seemed a bit puzzled by her sister''s words, only understanding that her Senior Sister hadn''t eaten yet. She picked up another goose leg and a bit of spiritual rice, then hurriedly trotted to the meditation chamber where their Senior Sister was.

    After a while, she arrived at the meditation chamber, handed the bowl to her Senior Sister, and left with just a quick reminder, ''Yourong must go back to eat the big white goose quickly''.

    Inside the chamber, Leng Yanran looked at the bowl and chopsticks before her, feeling a warmth in her heart. Besides Master, Yourong was the person she was closest to. Even though she was a bit naive, as long as she was around, no one would dare to bully her. Even if she couldn''t handle something, they had their Master to rely on.

    "It does taste quite delicious."

    Leng Yanran smiled, a rare sight, as she lifted the bowl and chopsticks, tasting the braised goose leg Yourong had been talking about.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, back at the dining table, as Li Yourong returned, she noticed that her sister''s bowl of spiritual rice was empty, and there was an extra goose leg in her own bowl. There was even a small portion of extra spiritual rice.

    "Go ahead and eat. Your sister doesn''t like braised goose." Li Shenruo felt a bit ufortable under her sister''s gaze and offered a casual exnation.

 Chapter 121: Shocked Li Shenruo

    Chapter 121: Shocked Li Shenruo

    After a while, patting her slightly bloated little belly, Li Yourong let out a satisfied belch. The previous feelings of grievance had quietly dissipated over the course of this meal.

    During this time, Li Shenruo watched her younger sister devour her food eagerly, opting not to retreat for secluded cultivation. However, Li Shenruo also discovered something that left her utterly shocked.

    "Yourong, when did you break through to the Seventh Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm?"

    It wasn''t until her sister finished eating that Li Shenruo finally couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked.

    "Hmm... It was after we came up the mountain. Master had Yourong and Senior Sister take a bath, and then I had a breakthrough. Oh, that''s right! Yourong is currently cultivating the technique that Master bestowed upon her. It''s truly remarkable!"

    Li Yourong narrowed her eyes, basking in the sun after the meal, radiating a sense of contentment and ease.

    "Bath, took a bath? Hold on! Are you saying that you switched cultivation techniques!?"

    Li Shenruo was somewhat baffled. Breaking through two realms just by taking a bath seemed unbelievably imusible. However, right after, she realized something even more astonishing.

    Yourong switched cultivation techniques, yet she reached the Seventh Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm, effectively breaking through two realms?

    Li Shenruo herself had just switched to an Immortal technique. Her cultivation had dropped from the Ninth Heavenly Realm of the Profound Sky Realm to the current Seventh Heavenly Realm. Although, given her previous experience, she could likely ascend back to the Ninth Heavenly Realm or even the Unity Realm in no time.

    But¡­ why did Yourong''s switch in techniques lead to advancement instead of regression?

    "Hmm! The technique Master gave us is really powerful! So, Sister, don''t feel bad about not being able to defeat Senior Sister. After all, Senior Sister cultivates the technique Master bestowed upon her!

    "Even if Yourong uses her divine ability and takes Senior Sister''s Heavenly Demon Finger head-on, it would be quite painful! Perhaps it''ll be better once Yourong catches up to Senior Sister''s realm!"

    Ignoring her sister''s astonishment, Li Yourong recalled the time after she first practiced the Chaos Holy Dragon Scripture upon ascending the mountain.

    Master had once arranged for her and Senior Sister to spar. During that instance, although her cultivation was two realms lower, Senior Sister''s Heavenly Demon Finger struck her body, causing her dragon-scale armor to shatter into pieces, and the pain almost brought tears to her eyes!

    Hearing Yourong''s words, Li Shenruo was left standing in shock. She was currently cultivating an Immortal technique, and it was even a middle-grade Immortal technique! Could it be that Senior Chen possessed a high-grade, or even peak-grade Immortal technique?

    However, even if that were the case, the gap shouldn''t be this significant.

    When facing Leng Yanran''s Heavenly Demon Finger, she had no resistance at all. Her entire being felt as if it had fallen into a deep abyss of despair, suffocating sensations flooding her mind. Now, recalling that finger, cold sweat would unconsciously bead on her forehead! The Heavenly Demon Finger had nearly be a shadow haunting her heart!

    Yet, the most shocking and iprehensible statement came from Yourong: enduring the Heavenly Demon Finger was painful? She had been certain that if she were to be struck by that Heavenly Demon Finger, her fate would be certain death. As for pain, it depended on how fast death arrived. If it was swift, she wouldn''t feel the pain.

    "Are you saying you could withstand the Heavenly Demon Finger? Perhaps it was your Senior Sister holding back?"

    After a prolonged silence, Li Shenruo slowly inquired. In her view, if what her younger sister said was true, and one could withstand the Heavenly Demon Finger head-on, it was likely that Leng Yanran had intentionally held back. To the point that her restraint could be likened to an ocean ¨C otherwise, how could it have caused only a bit of pain?

    "Senior Sister didn''t hold back. After all, Master said that Senior Sister should use her full power to help test Yourong''s strength. However, after Senior Sister used her finger, Yourong couldn''t bear the pain, and Senior Sister didn''t continue her attack. Hehe, even if Senior Sister had continued, Yourong wouldn''t havested much longer."

    Li Yourong recalled the scene of her sparring with Senior Sister that day. She vaguely remembered that Master had mentioned a full-force strike.

    Moreover, her Holy Dragon Transformation was a divine technique derived from the technique Master had taught her. Naturally, it shouldn''t be inferior to Senior Sister''s Heavenly Demon Finger. It was normal to withstand Senior Sister''s attack, wasn''t it?

    For a moment, Li Shenruo fell silent, not speaking for some time. She felt perplexed, and suddenly remembered the day she had rejected Senior Chen''s offer to be his disciple. A sense of regret seemed to pass through her heart, as if she had missed out on an immense opportunity!

    "Can I see your divine technique?"

    Li Shenruo finally addressed Li Yourong, needing confirmation for the terrifying suspicion festering within her. It wasn''t that she was unwilling to believe; the spection in her heart was simply too dreadful.

    If it were true that the techniques Senior Chen imparted to Yourong and Leng Yanran weren''t Immortal-level, but rather an existence beyond, something she had never even heard of, let alone encountered¡­ Who was Senior Chen, really? What was his identity? Why would he deign to appear in the Northern Domain?

    "Okay!"

    Li Yourong nodded, naturally not refusing her sister''s straightforward request. Soon, the two arrived at the area where they had battled moments ago.

    Li Shenruo gazed at the copsed hall, her hands still trembling slightly. She was still overwhelmed by the terror of the Heavenly Demon Finger''s might and the profound respect she held for Leng Yanran.

    Although their ages were simr, Leng Yanran made her look up, unattainable and far beyond reach! This was something she had never experienced in the Eastern Domain.

    A group of Elders who were preparing to repair the hall nced over as the sisters arrived, curiosity evident in their eyes.

    "Sister, this is the technique contained in the first part of Master''s transmitted art. Holy Dragon Transformation!"

    Li Yourong stood her ground, wasting no time. She immediately executed the technique contained in the first part of the Chaos Holy Dragon Scripture ¨C the Holy Dragon Transformation. As her words fell, a golden dragon shadow manifested behind her.

    "Hiss!!! This is the unique draconic aura of the Dragon Race!"

    The originally curious expression of the Great Elder shrank abruptly as he saw the golden dragon shadow. Immediately afterward, everyone present was enveloped in a thick draconic aura.

    Although Li Yourong''s cultivation wasn''t high ¨C just at the seventh level of the Profound Sky Realm ¨C the draconic aura she radiated inherently suppressed all creatures. As they gazed at Li Yourong, the astonishment on the faces of the Elders was undeniable.

    Among them, Li Shenruo was closest and felt the aura most acutely. After her sister''s execution of the divine technique, she seemed to have transformed into a true dragon, exuding the unique essence of the dragon race.

    Even her pupils seemed to gradually change into the form of a dragon, emitting a faint halo of golden light. The golden dragon illusion slowly enveloped Li Yourong, and as it dissipated, it transformed into a fully armored dragon-scale armor, securely protecting her within.

    "This¡­ What level of technique could contain such a terrifying divine ability? Great Elder, can you discern the grade of Yourong''s technique?"

    Li Shenruo stared at her sister, now covered in the dragon-scale armor, her shock reced by certainty. She turned to the Great Elder, the most knowledgeable of the Holy Mountain, and inquired with wide eyes.

 Chapter 122: Immortal rank skills are rubbish? who is stupid

    Chapter 122: Immortal rank skills are rubbish? who is stupid

    Upon hearing Li Shenruo''s question, the Great Elder fell into contemtion. Eventually, several Elders stepped forward, surrounding Li Yourong as if they were admiring a rare treasure. They observed for a long moment.

    "Based on my spection, it''s likely that Yourong''s cultivated technique should be an Immortal-Grade Supreme Technique!" The Great Elder cleared his throat after a while, putting on an expression of having seen through it all.

    His words were met with nodding agreement from the other Elders nearby.

    "Immortal-Grade... Supreme Technique?" Li Yourong stood rooted to the spot, her emotions tangled.

    "Nonsense! Great Elder, do you even understand cultivation techniques? Master himself said that Immortal-Grade techniques are so inferior in our Heavenly Dao Pavilion that we wouldn''t even use them to light a fire or cook! Even if we raised a dog in the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, we wouldn''t bother using such trash Immortal-Grade techniques to make a doghouse. How could Master possibly let Yourong and Sister Yanran cultivate such worthless techniques!"

    Unexpectedly, upon hearing the Great Elder im that she was cultivating an Immortal-Grade Supreme Technique, Li Yourong burst out suddenly, her face flushed with indignation as she demanded answers.

    In her heart, the understanding of an Immortal technique was nothing but trash. The Great Elder''s words felt like an insult to the technique bestowed by her Master!

    Upon hearing Yourong''s words, silence fell over everyone present. Their faces twitched uncontrobly, and their brows furrowed. After all, on the Holy Mountain, the techniques cultivated by the seven Elders were merely High-Grade Heaven Rank techniques.

    Only Li Shenruo, during herst adventure in the secret realm, had obtained a Mid-Grade Immortal technique. Even so, this had already been a cause for great excitement.

    Yet, the Great Elder''s spected Immortal-Grade Supreme Technique, when spoken by Li Yourong, was deemed unwanted trash!?

    "Even though I have some understanding¡­ I''ve never encountered techniques beyond Immortal-Grade¡­ In today''s era, there''s a gap in Immortal-Grade techniques, let alone techniques stronger than that. Obtaining even an Immortal technique is already quite rare. You would need to inherit the legacy of an immortal to acquire such."

    The Great Elder felt a bit awkward under Li Yourong''s probing, stumbling through his words.

    "Did your Master tell you the grade of this technique?"

    The Second Elder chimed in,ing to the Great Elder''s rescue. This question grabbed everyone''s attention. After all, based on their knowledge, they had never heard of techniques above the Celestial-Grade.

    "Master seemed to say it''s a Mythical-Grade technique. In our Heavenly Dao Pavilion, we don''t have such trashy things as Immortal-Grade techniques. Even the Heavenly Dao Pavilion wouldn''t bother with such inferior techniques for lighting a fire or cooking."

    Li Yourong touched her chin, pondering for a moment before sharing the information.

    Upon hearing the term ''Mythical-Grade technique''¡ªapletely unheard-of term¡ªeveryone fell into a deep silence. They didn''t doubt Li Yourong''s words; after all, the disyed divine ability of the technique had truly astounded them.

    The reason the Great Elder referred to it as an Immortal-Grade Supreme Technique was simply because it was the highest rank he knew of, though it was just Immortal-Grade Supreme at most.

    "So, techniques above Immortal-Grade are called Mythical-Grade¡­ Fascinating¡­ I''ve truly expanded my horizons!"

    The Elders marveled with clicking tongues, their astonishment mixed with happiness for Yourong. Even if she apprenticed to Senior Chen, her connection to the Holy Mountain couldn''t be severed. If Yourong could develop further, it would naturally bring them joy.

    Hearing the words of the Elders, Yourong pursed her lips, feeling that the technique given by Master was probably more than just one grade higher than Immortal-Grade. If Chen Daoxuan were here, he would probably burst intoughter. A Mythical-Grade technique was a technique that could explore the great Dao. When calcted properly, it shouldn''t even have a grade!

    The most urate term for it should be the "Dao Realm"!

    "Hehe¡­ So, that''s how it is, huh?"

    Li Shenruo chuckled self-deprecatingly after a momentary daze.

    No wonder, no wonder after refusing Senior Chen that time, there was a feeling of missing out on a tremendous opportunity.

    It also exined why, within the secret realm, Fairy Leng would disdainfully reject the transmission of the Scarlet Cloud Immortal''s middle-tier Immortal technique. And even more so, it exined why Fairy Leng said that there were no Immortal techniques within the Heavenly Dao Hall.

    So it turns out... there really are no Immortal techniques within the Heavenly Dao Pavilion. It''s not that Immortal techniques are rare, but in Senior Chen''s eyes, they''re nothing but rubbish. That''s why he couldn''t be bothered to collect them!

    Suddenly, Li Shenruo understood everything.

    She finally realized what kind of tremendous opportunity she had missed!

    Before emerging from seclusion today, and even before battling Leng Yanran, she had been somewhat self-satisfied, thinking she was the chosen daughter of destiny, inheriting Immortal techniques.

    But now, howughable that seems!

    From beginning to end, in the eyes of Fairy Leng, she was like a joke. She even mistook Senior Chen for a Divinity Separation Realm elder, a grave misjudgment!

    Void Refining Realm, no, even the Void Refining Realm isn''t Senior Chen''s true cultivation level!

    Even the Patriarch of the Ren Family couldn''t have blocked Senior Chen''s casual strike!

    "I''m truly foolish..."

    Li Shenruo self-mockingly smiled and couldn''t help but murmur to herself.

    "Huh? Sister is very clever. The elders all say that Sister is smarter than Yourong. Why would you say you''re foolish?"

    Upon hearing this, Li Yourong asked in confusion.

    But looking at her younger sister''s clear and innocent eyes, Li Shenruo felt even more ufortable in her heart.

    Is Yourong Foolish?

    Yourong has already be a disciple under Senior Chen, and she even actively rejected Senior Chen''s intention to take her as a disciple, thus missing out on this truly heaven-defying opportunity!

    And yet, Yourong received Senior Chen''s protection and inherited techniques that can overpower Immortal-tier techniques.

    Who is truly more foolish?

    "Enough, pondering this is futile. Yourong, your divine art should be a type of defense, right?"

    Li Shenruo sighed, temporarily suppressing herplex emotions. She then curiously looked at her sister''s dragon-scale armor.

    If she continued thinking along these lines, she feared her mental state wouldpletely copse! Her confidence, shattered and fragmented from being crushed by Leng Yanran, had now been utterly obliterated once again by her sister, Yourong!

    "Mhm! Although Yourong''s divine art has all-around enhancements, the greatest strength lies in defense. If Sister doesn''t believe it, you can try attacking Yourong. You definitely won''t be able to hurt Yourong!"

    Upon hearing her sister''s words, Li Yourong immediately lifted her head with pride.

    Even Senior Sister''s Heavenly Demon Finger was deflected by her. Sister wouldn''t be able to harm her, and it wouldn''t even hurt. Her dragon-scale armor was virtually impervious!

    "Oh?"

    Upon hearing her sister''s words, a glint of battle intent shed in Li Shenruo''s eyes. She had to reim her confidence!

    "No need, Yourong''s divine art¡ªyour attacks won''t break through. Even I, afraid, probably cannot breach Yourong''s defense¡­"

    However, before Li Shenruo''s fighting spirit could fully ignite, the Great elder at the side calmly intervened, putting a stop to their intention of sparring.

 Chapter 123: Worried Chen Daoxuan

    Chapter 123: Worried Chen Daoxuan

    Just as Li Shenruo had mustered her fighting spirit, the words of the Great elder extinguished it like a bucket of cold water. Even if an elder at the Divinity Separation Realm couldn''t breach this defense, there truly seemed to be no need for her to take action¡­

    The Great elder wasn''t speaking in vain. He had keenly felt the power of Leng Yanran''s Heavenly Demon Finger just now. It wasn''t any weaker than his full-powered strike, and perhaps even a bit stronger!

    But even the Heavenly Demon Finger couldn''t pierce through Li Yourong''s Holy Dragon Transformation. This proved that Yourong had already reached a point where she could fend off attacks from the Divinity Separation Realm with this divine art!

    The reason they stopped Li Shenruo from acting was solely to protect her wounded self-esteem.

    After the farce, Li Shenruo quietly entered seclusion. This time, her eagerly anticipated emergence from seclusion had been dealt a heavy blow. Given her temperament, she naturally found it hard to ept.

    Within the Holy Mountain, several elders busied themselves with their respective duties after repairing Yourong''s grand hall. Since that day, Leng Yanran had secluded herself, intending to let her junior sister enjoy her time on the mountain.

    Li Yourong was the happiest of all. She didn''t usually practice, and now even the elders of the Holy Mountain didn''t dare urge her to do so. After all, although Yourong was from the Holy Mountain, she had be a disciple of that terrifying figure, and they couldn''t dictate to her.

    As a result, the unfortunate one was the giant white goose on the mountain, particrly Second Elder, who had to cook for her every day, experimenting with various dishes.

    In the past, Second Elder could refuse Yourong''s requests to cook, but now, he didn''t dare! Especially after witnessing the fate of the Ren n, and having personally seen the terrifying master behind Yourong, whenever Yourong said she wanted something to eat, he immediately set about preparing it.

    Over the course of half a month, time passed quickly on the mountain, everything was in order, except for the sharply dwindling poption of the giant white geese. These geese raised on the Holy Mountain were no ordinary poultry; each one was at the Qi Condensation realm. Eating them also benefited cultivators. Originally, there were only thirty to fifty¡­

    ¡­

    Heavenly Dao Hall.

    Chen Daoxuan idly sipped his tea, absentmindedly stroking the furry ears of Yu Youwei

    "Ah¡­ It''s been half a month, and I still haven''t received any system notifications. At this rate, as a master like me, it''s going to be difficult to advance in realm!"

    Originally, he had left his two disciples in the Eastern Domain for them to gain experience, partly for their own sake. But most importantly¡­ with so many influential forces in the Eastern Domain, it was far stronger than this backwater Northern Domain.

    Just the Ren n alone earned him several hundred thousand system points. If he could take care of a few more fools, he could earn enough system points to break through the Unity realm!

    Yet, half a month had passed, and there hadn''t been any notifications of his disciples killing enemies. This meant that both of his disciples were in a very safe situation.

    Tch¡­ This won''t do!

    "Youwei, would you like to go out and have some fun? Anywhere in the Eastern, Southern, Western, or Northern Domain is fine. Or you could go to the Central Region. Isn''t staying on the mountain boring?"

    Chen Daoxuan nced at Yu Youwei and found herfortably squinting her eyes. He decided to suggest it.

    His two disciples were too cautious, not having provoked any strong enemies in half a month. This made him, as their master, very anxious. He even turned his thoughts towards Yu Youwei.

    "Mew¡­ Youwei just wants to be by Master''s side. Youwei doesn''t want to go anywhere. Being by Master''s side is the mostfortable. It''s never boring."

    Upon hearing her master''s words, Yu Youwei blinked her eyes and replied with a intive tone.

    Upon hearing this unsurprising response, Chen Daoxuan could only sigh. He then turned his gaze to the Enlightenment Tea Tree¡­ Feeling master''s gaze, the Enlightenment Tea Tree twitched.

    "Oh, you haven''t transformed yet, so you can''t leave the mountain. Tsk tsk, these overlyfortable days are really giving me a headache."

    Chen Daoxuan''s mouth twitched as he nced at his current system points. He was still more than six hundred thousand points away from breaking through the Unity realm.

    Six hundred thousand points might not be few, but considering the power of the Eastern Domain, a couple of fools were more than enough.

    Or perhaps he could take advantage of this situation, much like he had subjugated the Northern Domain, and bring order to the entire Eastern Domain. They could pay tribute annually, and given the Eastern Domain''s situation, they could contribute several million points'' worth of heavenly materials and treasures, even up to tens of millions of system points!

    Suddenly, Chen Daoxuan felt a vibration from his embrace.

    Reaching in, he pulled out the item, only to find that it was the spiritual vein he had acquired from the Ren n.

    "Oh, I forgot about this spiritual vein."

    Chen Daoxuan looked at the small dragon-shaped spiritual vein in his hand, stroking his chin as he pondered.

    After he retrieved the spiritual vein, Yu Youwei sniffled and curiously leaned over, peering at it. After ncing a few times, finding it uninspiring, she finally nestled onto her master''s leg.

    Upon inquiring with the system, Chen Daoxuan discovered that this spiritual vein could be exchanged for a whopping three hundred thousand system points!

    "Well, three hundred thousand system points wouldn''t be of much use for now. Better to save them."

    After a moment''s contemtion, even with three hundred thousand system points at his disposal, he couldn''t break through to the next major realm of Unity. Thus, he decided not to exchange them immediately.

    With a thought, he ced the spiritual vein within the area of the Heavenly Dao Hall, epassing a radius of fifty thousand meters. Originally spanning thousands of miles, the spiritual vein''s effects naturally increased several times after being condensed.

    For a moment, the already richly spiritual atmosphere around the Heavenly Dao Hall grew slightly humid. The spiritual energy was now almost like mist, even condensing into droplets on the eaves and pavilions, forming spiritual liquid.

    Even the leaves of the Enlightenment Tea Tree were adorned with ayer of dew-like spiritual liquid. Paired with the strands of spiritual mist, it resembled an otherworldly paradise.

    ¡­

    After half a month, the Holy Mountain received two significant pieces of news.

    Firstly, the Northern Domain had now beenpletely unified, with the Empress of the North, Leng Yanran!

    Upon learning this news, the several elders of the Holy Mountain weren''t too surprised. After all, Leng Yanran''s current strength left these Eastern Domain old fogies feeling inferior. Unifying the Northern Domain was a piece of cake for her.

    "Yourong, you''ve heard about the Empress of the Northern Domain, right?"

    During a casual mealtime chat, Second Elder asked nonchntly.

    "Of course, Yourong knows, hmph! To dare call herself an Empress, once Yourong returns to the Northern Domain, she must be properly taught a lesson!"

    Li Yourong fiercely bit into a goose leg in her hand, pretending to be fierce.

    "Hmm? You want to discipline the Northern Domain''s Empress?"

    Upon hearing this, Second Elder''s whole being fell into confusion and bewilderment.

    What in the world was going on?

    Weren''t Yourong and her senior sister, Leng Yanran, on good terms? How did they end up fighting over the title of Empress?

 Chapter 124: Tower of Enlightenment; Take the whole thing

    Chapter 124: Tower of Enlightenment; Take the whole thing

    Second Elder''s confusion didn''t escape Li Yourong''s notice. It only further fueled her anger.

    "She''s delusional if she thinks she can be Empress. I''ll make sure to find an opportunity to give her a good lesson. Let her understand whether she truly deserves that Empress title!"

    Li Yourong was quite angry. She had heard about someone dering themselves Empress in the Northern Domain as soon as they arrived in the Eastern Domain, and she was very displeased.

    If anyone should be an Empress, it should be her senior sister! Who were these random people daring to dere themselves Empress in the Northern Domain while she and her senior sister were away!

    "Though I may not understand fully, as long as you''re happy¡­"

    Second Elder fell silent for a moment, ultimately considering it apetition between the two disciples of the same sect.

    Competition led to improvement, so it was probably some goal or task set by that senior Chen. Or perhaps it was a trial between the two? Whatever the senior''s intentions were, he couldn''t fathom them and dared not get involved. Let them create their ownmotion!

    "After you finish eating, go call on Fairy Leng. Today, I received news that the Tower of Enlightenment in our Eastern Domain will open in less than half a month. At that time, the three of you can participate together with Shenruo. There will be abundant opportunities, and there''s even a rumored reward of obtaining an Immortal treasure!

    "Heh heh, but this Immortal treasure is just a legend. The best reward that can be taken out now is a top-grade Heaven Rank treasure. With the aptitudes of you three, especially Fairy Leng''s strength, obtaining a Heaven Rank treasure should be a piece of cake. Who knows, you might even get a top-grade Heaven Rank treasure!"

    After Li Yourong had finished most of her meal, Second Elder divulged the second piece of news he had received today.

    Simr to the Northern Domain''s secret realm, the Tower of Enlightenment in the Eastern Domain could be considered one of the grand opportunities in the Eastern Domain.

    However, the Tower of Enlightenment had shorter intervals between openingspared to the Scarlet Cloud Secret Realm, opening once every thirty-three years.

    The requirements for participation were limited to those at the Unity realm, and the age not exceeding fifty.

    "Hmm? Are there many treasures inside?"

    Upon hearing about the opportunity, Li Yourong immediately remembered her senior sister''s words. The principle of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion was to manage resources prudently. Opportunities like this couldn''t be missed.

    Even if the treasures weren''t useful to her, bringing them back for her master would earn her praises! With this thought, a pure and clear light shone in her eyes, making them even more radiant!

    "Naturally, there are quite a number of treasures, otherwise it wouldn''t attract talents from all over every time it opens. I''ve heard that even the Western Domain''s demon n sent their exceptional geniuses to participate this time. One can imagine how enticing it is."

    Second Elder chuckled, intending to continue impressing Li Yourong with his knowledge, only to find she had vanished.

    After receiving her answer, Li Yourong had darted off towards the training chamber like a gust of wind.

    "The Tower of Enlightenment, full of treasures¡­ hehehe! I have to figure out a way to move the Tower of Enlightenment to the Heavenly Dao Pavilion. Master will surely be delighted!"

    Li Yourong jogged along, her steps lighter as she imagined her master''s praises upon returning to the mountain.

    Coincidentally passing by the Great Elder at this moment, he couldn''t even greet her properly before hearing her muttering to herself.

    "Move the Tower of Enlightenment!?"

    Great Elder''s eyelid twitched wildly, sensing an ominous premonition.

    Due to this momentary distraction, he didn''t even have a chance to greet Li Yourong before watching her head off towards the training chamber.

    Before the Training Chamber

    "Senior Sister, hold off on practicing for now. We''ve got a big opportunity! Second Elder said that the Tower of Enlightenment in the Eastern Domain will open in a few days, and it''s filled with treasures! Let''s figure out a way to move the tower back!"

    With two energetic knocks on the stone door, Li Yourong excitedly shouted.

    Soon after, Leng Yanran opened the door and stepped out.

    "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, there''s a big event! Let''s go quickly, move the Tower of Enlightenment in advance! Don''t let others have a go at it, those treasures inside belong to our Heavenly Dao Pavilion. If they take them during the trial, it won''t be good!"

    As soon as she saw her senior sister, Li Yourong pulled her along with great enthusiasm, while her senior sister appeared slightly bewildered.

    "Do¡­ you know the way?"

    After being led a few steps, Leng Yanran looked at her junior sister''s excited expression and asked somewhat uncertainly.

    Knowing Li Yourong''s tendencies, even within the Holy Mountain, she couldn''t find her way back. Could she really recognize the location of the Tower of Enlightenment?

    "Uh¡­ I don''t."

    Li Yourong''s steps halted, only then realizing she had no idea which direction the Tower of Enlightenment was.

    "Let''s go ask the elders for a map!"

    However, this didn''t faze her. She pulled Leng Yanran along and headed straight back to the side hall where they had just finished eating, blocking Second Elder, who was tidying up the dishes and utensils.

    "Elder, give Yourong the map of the Tower of Enlightenment. Yourong and her senior sister want to move it in advance to avoid the treasures inside going to waste."

    Li Yourong looked earnestly at Second Elder, reaching out her hand to request the map.

    Upon hearing this, Second Elder stood there dumbfounded for a moment beforeing back to his senses.

    "Move, move it? It can''t be moved. The Tower of Enlightenment has stood unshakable in our Eastern Domain for tens of thousands of years. If it could be moved, the major powers in the Central Region would have taken it long ago.

    "Stay calm, stay calm. Rest for today. Tomorrow morning, I and Great Elder will personally take you to the Tower of Enlightenment. Fairy Leng, please wait one more day."

    Second Elder''s mouth twitched, then he exined to the two.

    Others might venture into the Tower of Enlightenment for opportunities at best, but Li Yourong treated the tower as her own opportunity!

    The Tower of Enlightenment had existed for tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years. It was a trial ground left behind by true immortals. Unless an immortal personally came, who could move it?

    Even the Holy Lands in the Central Region wouldn''t be able to do it.

    As for the terrifying master behind the two of them, although Second Elder believed in his profound strength, he couldn''t possibly be a true immortal, right?

    "Yourong, since Elder says so, we''ll go together tomorrow."

    Naturally, Leng Yanran wouldn''t act as recklessly as her junior sister. After addressing Second Elder, she turned and left, intending to use the remaining day to cultivate for the night.

    "Senior Sister, there''s less than a day left. Instead of going into seclusion, how about helping Yourong?"

    Seeing her senior sister''s response, Li Yourong ceased her haste and instead mischievously grabbed onto her senior sister. They then turned and headed towards the back mountain.

    Leng Yanran could only follow behind her junior sister, her curiosity piqued as well. What exactly were they going to do?

    Upon arriving at the back mountain, Leng Yanran fell into silence.

    "These mounds of earth and these tombstones¡­ are they the resting ces of Holy Mountain''s predecessors?"

    Looking at the hundreds of small mounds before her, Leng Yanran''s expression grew solemn.

    "Huh? It''s not that. These are all Yourong''s good friends! Yourong hasn''t learned how to perform the ritual of purification yet. Since we''re going to move the Tower of Enlightenment this time, we should do this before we leave. I''m asking Senior Sister to help purify Yourong''s good friends and transcend them!"

 Chapter 125: Purifying the Great White Goose, Going to the Tower of Enlightenment

    Chapter 125: Purifying the Great White Goose, Going to the Tower of Enlightenment

    As Yourong spoke, she took out aplete set of bones, clearly from the meal she had just eaten.

    Under Leng Yanran''s astonished gaze, Yourong dug a small pit, filled with a touch of sadness, and ced her good friend''s bones in the pit. Then, she skillfully covered it with soil and picked up a small stone to serve as a makeshift tombstone, which she ced at the head of the grave.

    If not for knowing that the Great White Goose was now inside Yourong''s stomach, Leng Yanran might have genuinely believed her junior sister''s mncholy.

    With a sweep of her eyes, there were over a hundred graves,rge and small¡­

    "Senior Sister, can you help transcend Yourong''s good friends, pretty please?"

    After setting up the new grave, Li Yourong came to her senior sister''s side, looking up at her with eager eyes and a hopeful expression.

    "¡­"

    At this moment, Leng Yanran''s emotions wereplex. She had never imagined that the transcendence technique she learned from Master would one day be used on over a hundred Great White Geese¡­

    However, seeing her junior sister''s sincere expression, she could only nod helplessly.

    "Yay, Senior Sister is the best! Hehe, if Yourong''s good friends knew under the heavens, they would definitely be touched! Yourong thanks Senior Sister on their behalf!"

    With Senior Sister''s agreement, Li Yourong immediately hugged her arm, shaking it with delight.

    Seeing this, Leng Yanran could only sigh and seated herself cross-legged.

    "I wonder if the transcendence scripture works on geese¡­"

    Leng Yanran muttered silently in her heart, but she didn''t dawdle. After all, transcendence wasn''t a difficult task. In less than a minute, Leng Yanran finished reciting the scripture and slowly opened her eyes.

    "Wow¡­ Senior Sister, I feel like Yourong''s good friends are waving at her and leaving happily!"

    Li Yourong widened her eyes and said slowly.

    "Huh? You saw it?"

    Leng Yanran was momentarily stunned and somewhat puzzled. Even if transcending the Great White Geese could help them enter the cycle of reincarnation earlier, was it really necessary for the geese to wave goodbye?

    "I didn''t see it, I felt it!"

    Li Yourong shook her head, her gaze resolute, and her tone confident.

    Leng Yanran stumbled inwardly. My goodness, it turns out her junior sister was just imagining scenes of her good friends ascending to heaven!

    After the transcendence, the two of them didn''t linger and returned to the main hall of Holy Mountain.

    They ran into the Great Elder on the way.

    "Huh? What did Fairy Leng do at the back mountain just now? Hehe, could it be that Yourong was causing trouble again, dragging Fairy Leng to visit her good friends?"

    Upon seeing Li Yourong, the Great Elder also saluted respectfully and then curiously inquired.

    "Senior Sister went to help Yourong¡­ uh."

    Li Yourong didn''t even think and was about to answer the Great Elder''s question, but luckily, Leng Yanran acted swiftly and covered her mouth.

    "Yes, Yourong was insisting on going to the back mountain to visit her friends."

    Leng Yanran''s expression remained calm as she answered the Great Elder''s question. She didn''t want others to know that she had gone to the back mountain to transcend a group of geese! That would be so embarrassing¡­

    "Haha, no wonder. Fairy Leng, you indeed go through a lot to take care of Yourong. If you have no other business, I suggest you go rest, Fairy Leng. Tomorrow morning, we''ll set out for the Tower of Enlightenment."

    Upon hearing Leng Yanran''s words, he chuckled, feeling pleased about Yourong being doted on by her senior sister and having such a formidable Master.

    After all, both Shenruo and Yourong had been raised by the seven elders since childhood. In their hearts, there was inevitably a sense of treating them like their own children. Previously, Yourong had caused them quite a headache, but now, she had also obtained her own opportunity, which was splendid.

    After bidding farewell to the Great Elder, everyone made their own preparations for departure. Li Yourong led her senior sister to the grand hall she had recently refurbished.

    As the night passed, the morning sun rose.

    Leng Yanran slowly opened her eyes, having spent the entire night in cultivation. ncing to the side, her junior sister, who had originally been excited about practicing with her, was now curled up and sleeping soundly. asionally, she even made a soft whimper in her sleep, as if she was having a dream¡­

    Helplessly, Leng Yanran walked over and woke her junior sister up. Yourong, still groggy from sleep, rubbed her eyes and had yet to wipe away the moisture at the corners of her mouth.

    "Senior Sister, you''re awake?"

    After a moment''s pause, Yourong weakly asked.

    "¡­"

    "No, it''s you who''s awake¡­"

    Leng Yanran''s lips twitched twice, but facing her adorable junior sister, she couldn''t muster any annoyance. After a brief freshening up, the two stepped out of the grand hall.

    On the square, the others had been waiting for quite a while. Even Li Shenruo had emerged from seclusion early and was already waiting on the square.

    Seeing the twoe out, no one was discontent about the wait.

    "Fairy Leng, did you rest wellst night? With the many opportunities within the Tower of Enlightenment this time, Fairy Leng is bound to shine once again!" Li Shenruo spoke as soon as she spotted the two.

    "Hmm, when are we setting off?"

    Leng Yanran nodded calmly, acknowledging the greetings of the others. She was only concerned about when they would depart for the Tower of Enlightenment.

    If she were to reap a substantial harvest this time, it was time to return to the mountain and continue her cultivation by her Master''s side. Moreover, she could continue to soak in the spiritual liquid in the Spirit Pond Hall.

    Furthermore, it had been a while since she had left the mountain. There should be a few sets of clean clothes for her Master by now. She should wash them for her Master when she returns¡­

    "Since both Fairy Leng and Yourong are ready, we can set off immediately." This small flying vessel can amodate ten people, but only I and the Great Elder will be going this time. With Fairy Leng, Shenruo, and Yourong, five people on board should befortable."

    Second Elder raised his hand and summoned a small exquisite flying vessel. Apart from having space for ten people inside, the deck of the vessel also provided a panoramic view, ensuring afortable journey.

    Under normal circumstances, even the elders of the Holy Mountain wouldn''t casually use a flying vessel for travel, considering the significant consumption of spirit stones. However, this time, since they had Leng Yanran apanying them, they couldn''t afford to skimp on hospitality.

    If she wasn''t treated well, and that Senior Chen found out and wasn''t satisfied, it would be a disaster.

    Leng Yanran examined the flying vessel with curiosity; it was her first time seeing such a treasure for flying. At least in the Northern Territory, no faction could possess one.

    This flying vessel alone was worth several thousand high-grade spirit stones. To put things into perspective, even in the vast treasure vault of the Ren Family, she had only collected around twenty thousand high-grade spirit stones.

    Yourong curiously nced at the flying vessel but soon lost interest. In her opinion, this thing wasn''t practical at all;pared to it, the Great White Goose was much more delightful!

    Before long, everyone boarded the small flying vessel, and they left the Holy Mountain.

    At the same time, various forces from the Eastern Territory were converging towards the direction of the Tower of Enlightenment.

    Among them, a handsome young man''s figure revealed a strong ambition in his eyes.

    "This time, the opportunities within the Tower of Enlightenment are I, Wang Yan''s!"

 Chapter 126: Whoa! How Did She Get Here?

    Chapter 126: Whoa! How Did She Get Here?

    Eastern Territory, Miasma Forest.

    As the name suggests, the entire forest was shrouded in miasma. Without the cultivation level of Profound Sky Realm or above, one wouldn''t dare set foot here. Otherwise, the miasma would infiltrate the body. It could result in a mere drop in cultivation or, at worst, death.

    The Tower of Enlightenment was situated right in the heart of this miasma forest. In fact, many spected that the miasma was influenced by the Tower of Enlightenment itself.

    Around the periphery of the Tower of Enlightenment, numerous forces from the Eastern Territory had already gathered in advance. Among them, the Xiaoyao Pce was undoubtedly a top-tier power in the Eastern Territory.

    The Flying Cloud Sect, Silver Moon Pce, and Heartbreak Valley were equally powerful and considered first-rate sects.

    Following closely were aristocratic families like the Wang Family. Though slightly weaker than the top-tier sects, they still had Divinity Separation Realm Ancestors guarding them, making themparable to the Ren Family.

    Other smaller forces were almost all affiliated with these major powers, with thetter at the forefront.

    "Brother Wang Yan, it''s been a while. I heard that you went to the Northern Territory for the Secret Realm. The Holy Mountain''s Saintess obtained an Immortal''s inheritance within the Secret Realm. Brother Wang Yan must have gained a lot as well, I presume?"

    With the Tower of Enlightenment not yet open, the prodigies of various forces engaged in small talks, building rtionships in advance. The prodigies present were all pirs of the Eastern Territory, even individuals holding sway in the region!

    Tong Wen, the chief disciple of the Flying Cloud Sect, smiled and bowed to Wang Yan.

    Though just a casual remark, it fell into Wang Yan''s ears and caused his expression to darken significantly.

    "No need to trouble yourself, fellow daoist."

    Wang Yan''s face remained calm, not wishing to dwell on this issue any further.

    What did he gain in the Secret Realm?

    He gained a good thrashing, was beaten into a pig''s head, and also received a misced kick from the pce lord, which broke several ribs and nearly cost him his life.

    Oh, right, he also gained a big mouthful of ashes gifted by Ren Qirui¡­

    No matter what, each of these matters had left a huge shadow in Wang Yan''s heart, to the point that during his recent cultivation, he felt distracted and unable to focus.

    The affairs in the Northern Territory had almost be his heart demon!

    "Uh¡­"

    Tong Wen was a bit confused. He had conversed with Wang Yan on asion before, and thetter had always appeared as a dashing young gentleman, making interactions quite pleasant.

    But today, why was his temper so bad?

    It was like getting a hot face pressed against a cold bottom. Tong Wen''s expression also turned unsightly.

    Everyone present were chief disciples, all of them prodigies of the Eastern Territory. If they were treated kindly and respectfully, naturally, everyone would be pleased. But if they weren''t shown respect, no one would force themselves to tter!

    Tong Wen immediately gave a slight bow and turned away to converse with other prodigies.

    Observing Wang Yan, due to Tong Wen bringing up his painful matter, he seemed absent-minded no matter who approached him.

    "Yan''er, the incident in the Northern Territory was an ident. This Tower of Enlightenment is the real great opportunity. This time, use the Tower of Enlightenment to temper your mind and get rid of your heart demon. With your strength and aptitude, even rewards at the level of Heaven-ranked treasures should be within your reach."

    Seeing his demeanor, the Master of the Xiaoyao Pce beside him naturally understood his thoughts and gently counseled him.

    "Indeed, Yan''er, this time, in our Eastern Territory, no matter the problem, your father has your back!"

    Wang Yan''s father, the head of the Wang Family, also timely stepped forward, patting his son''s shoulder, trying to boost his confidence.

    Hearing their words, Wang Yan took two deep breaths and indeed felt calmer. After all, this was the Eastern Territory, their home turf.

    With the backing of the pce master and his father, both at the Divinity Separation realm, what was there to fear? Even the transcendent Holy Mountain wouldn''t lightly offend both the Xiaoyao Pce and the Wang Family, two major forces.

    Among the numerous prodigies of the Eastern Territory, he was already the most dazzling, backed by two major forces!

    As everyone was immersed in their fiery discussions, a small flying vessel quickly approached, then gentlynded on a mountaintop.

    "Hiss... It''s people from the Holy Mountain."

    "Indeed, Holy Mountain is truly wealthy and grand. They''ve actuallye directly in a flying vessel. So envious!"

    "Wow, so does that mean we''re lucky enough to witness the grace of the Saintess?"

    "I''m Li Zhaoming and I''m genuinely fond of Saintess Shenruo!"

    "Hey hey hey, who are you, kid? I''m Li Zhaoming, don''t randomly make enemies for me, damn it!"

    With the arrival of the Holy Mountain''s small flying vessel, the scene instantly heated up. Most people stared intently at the vessel, afraid to miss the splendor of Saintess Li Shenruo!

    In the Eastern Territory, every male cultivator knew that whoever could be the Daopanion of Li Shenruo would undoubtedly be the most influential figure in the Eastern Territory in the future!

    Even every force, every family, hoped to be linked with Li Shenruo in marriage.

    Although Holy Mountain usually remained aloof and rarely got involved in the disputes of the Eastern Territory, except for appearing when called upon for aid, if a rtionship were established with Saintess Li Shenruo, all forces would yield and show utmost respect, preserving her face.

    Several sessors of first-rate sects and families were dressing themselves up, wanting to leave the best impression on the Saintess.

    Only the special sect, Heartbreak Valley, where both the master and disciples were female, didn''t care about Saintess Li Shenruo. On the contrary, they were a bit jealous.

    "Our senior sister, this beauty, isn''t here to woo them. The Saintess hasn''t even appeared, yet they''re already so excited. Hmph, what a group of narrow-minded smelly men."

    Several disciples from Heartbreak Valley were quite indignant, speaking up for their senior sister.

    "Be cautious with your words, don''t speak thoughtlessly."

    Heard the words of her junior sisters, Qiu Ying, the chief disciple of Heartbreak Valley, frowned slightly and reprimanded in a low voice.

    Though she was somewhat displeased with these people''s reactions, offending Saintess Li Shenruo wasn''t necessary. Moreover, as the sect master once said, there''s not a single good man in the world, so why bother caring about whose attention they''re seeking?

    It''s not bad to stay detached.

    "Buzz¡ª" With a vibration, the Holy Mountain''s flying vessel finallynded on the mountaintop. Following that, under everyone''s gaze, two figures appeared.

    The Great Elder and the Second Elder of the Holy Mountain.

    After their arrival, surprisingly, the Great Elder respectfully lifted the curtain of the cabin himself, assuming a rather deferential posture, inviting the insider out.

    "Hiss¡­ The Great Elder of Holy Mountain, he''s the strongest figure in the Eastern Territory now. Why is he bowing like this?"

    "Even the Saintess, Li Shenruo, should not be treated like this. Isn''t it overly respectful?"

    "Could it be that there are others inside?"

    Seeing the actions of the Great Elder of the Holy Mountain, everyone couldn''t help but inhale a cold breath, specting one after another.

    As a figure walked out, the frowns on the faces of the crowd deepened; they couldn''t recognize this person at all!

    "What the heck!!! Why did shee!"

    Only Wang Yan, upon seeing that figure, lost all the confidence he had just gathered on his face. It instantly vanished, leaving behind only shock.

    Instinctively, he shed behind the pce lord, as if he had encountered a terrifying monster!

 Chapter 127: Dont Fight with Your Little Brother, Is That Funny?

    Chapter 127: Don''t Fight with Your Little Brother, Is That Funny?

    Others might not recognize Leng Yanran, but Wang Yan could never forget her!

    On the day of the Northern Territory''s secret realm, that genius from the Ren family was turned to ashes on the spot for provoking this female devil. Wang Yan could still remember the unique taste of Ren Qirui.

    Even the Ren family''s ancestral incarnation was pointed out by her master.

    No, to be precise, it was the ancestor, n leader, and elders of the Ren family, all of whom were casually killed by this female devil''s master in that secret realm!

    Even the recent extermination of the Ren family did not reveal the identity of the perpetrator. Even the Holy Mountain refrained from discussing the matter of the Ren family''s annihtion. But upon seeing Leng Yanran at that moment, Wang Yan understood!

    The Pce Lord of the Xiaoyao Pce also understood!

    No wonder even the Holy Mountain dared not mention the one who annihted the Ren family that day. It was needless to say, it was Leng Yanran''s terrifying master!

    "Yan''er, we guessed wrong¡­"

    The Pce Lord of the Xiaoyao Pce suddenly realized something. After standing dumbfounded in ce for a moment, he muttered softly.

    "W-What do you mean?"

    Wang Yan was a bit confused, not understanding why the pce lord suddenly said such things.

    "That existence is not as we spected, in the Void Refining Realm¡­" I''m afraid he has reached an even more terrifying realm, the Fusion Realm!

    "A few days ago, I identally met the de Ghost senior who had been hidden in the Eastern Region for hundreds of years. His strength is that of a Void Refinement Realm Grandmaster.

    "It seems that the de Ghost senior suffered some grievances and was wronged... It was the same day that the Ren family was annihted."

    The Pce Lord of the Xiaoyao Pce recalled the day he sensed abnormal changes within a thousand miles of the Ren family. He set out to investigate, but unfortunately, he was toote. By the time he arrived, the Ren family was already gone.

    However, on that day, he encountered the Void Refining Realm Senior who had been in seclusion for hundreds of years. He took the initiative to approach and strike up a conversation, only to be red at by the very displeased de Ghost and dared not speak further.

    "Fusion, Fusion Realm? Throughout our Eastern Region, we have never seen a power in the Fusion Realm, have we?"

    Before Wang Yan could speak, the head of the Wang family in the Divinity Separation Realm widened his eyes and eximed in terror. If that were the case, then the grievances Wang Yan suffered in the Northern Territory were indeed not in vain¡­

    A Fusion Realm Power, even if he wiped out their Wang family in the Northern Territory, what could they do?

    Even in the Central Region, a Fusion Realm Master would be considered a significant pir, except for the Holy Lands. No matter which force he joined, he could hold the position of a guest elder!

    "Yan''er, listen to your father''s advice. Stay away from her in the future, not only for your sake but also for the sake of our Wang family. We¡­ Indeed, can''t afford to provoke."

    After a moment of silence, Patriarch Wang patted Wang Yan''s shoulder and said.

    Hearing this, a twitch formed at the corner of Wang Yan''s mouth. Did he even need to say it? Last time in the Northern Domain, everyone was stunned. This time in the Eastern Domain, encountering this youngdy, it definitely won''t end well!

    Even for a moment, he contemted not participating in the trial of the Immortal Tower this time. There was a shadow cast over his heart!

    "Do you know who that fairy is, Brother Wang? Even the Great Elder of the Holy Mountain personally yielded to her, so her identity must be extraordinary!"

    Everyone present was curious about the woman who had been brought out by the Great Elder. Tang Wen keenly sensed that Wang Yan seemed to be quite fearful of her.

    It was evident that he knew some insider information!

    "Empress of the Northern Domain, Leng Yanran."

    Wang Yan nced at Tang Wen and saw no need to conceal the truth from him. He straightforwardly revealed Leng Yanran''s identity.

    "Tsk¡­ Indeed, it''s been heard recently that a female emperor has risen in the Northern Domain, bringing the entire region under hermand. Who would have thought that this empress would be so remarkably alluring, truly an otherworldly beauty!

    "Brother Wang, since you''ve already set your sights on Saintess Li Shenruo, you can''tpete with me, your little brother, for this Northern Domain Empress!"

    Upon learning of the woman''s identity, Tang Wen''s eyes brightened. He had originally thought she was someone of great importance, not just a mere empress in that tiny region. What significance did that hold?

    However, even though Empress Leng Yanran of the Northern Domain was veiled with a thin gauze, her charm was undeniable. It only made people all the more eager to step forward and lift her veil, catching a glimpse of her countenance!

    "¡­As long as you''re happy."

    Upon hearing Tang Wen''s words, Wang Yan fell silent for a moment before replying with a hint of indifference.

    Thinking back to the person who had uttered simr words earlier¡ªRen Qirui¡ªWang Yan couldn''t help but recall how the grass on his grave might have grown three feet tall by now. No, wait, Ren Qirui''s ashes had likely been scattered by the wind, with not even a grave to mark his resting ce¡­

    As Wang Yan looked toward the mountaintop where Tang Wen was, those who were privy to the secret felt an almost imperceptible, blood-red "danger" looming¡­

    The exchange between the two didn''t escape the notice of those around them. Before long, nearly every faction had confirmed the news. This woman was none other than the Empress who had emerged in the Northern Domain not too long ago!

    However, due to the presence of the Great Elder from the Holy Mountain, the young talents of the Eastern Domain didn''t dare to approach her casually.

    Tang Wen resolved in his heart to seize an opportunity and make asting impression, to get to know this captivating Empress of exceptional allure on a deeper level!

    "Senior Sister, where is the Tower of Enlightenment? Ah... Why are there so many people! Senior Sister, let''s hurry and move the tower. We can''t let them take away the treasures of our Heavenly Dao Pavilion."

    As Leng Yanran stepped out of the cabin, another small head poked out. Li Yourong hadn''t yet spotted the Immortal Tower but saw the numerous forces of the Eastern Domain surrounding them. She couldn''t help but feel regretful that they hadn''t arrived earlier!

    Initially, when everyone saw Li Yourong, their first thought was of Saintess Li Shenruo. But upon closer examination, the resemnce was only slight¡ªthese two were not the same person. However, many were aware that aside from Saintess Li Shenruo, there was another Saintess of the Holy Mountain, Li Yourong.

    "I had heard that the other Saintess from the Holy Mountain isn''t very bright, and today, upon meeting her, it seems to be true. Hahaha, if you want to move the Immortal Tower, why not take it to the sky? Uh, why aren''t youughing? Is it not funny?"

    Among the scattered cultivators who were drinking on the mountaintop, one of them was clearly quite intoxicated. Upon hearing that Li Yourong wanted to move the Immortal Tower, he burst intoughter, pushing hispanions and asking them why they weren''tughing.

    The other three cultivators had twitching eyelids as they watched their overly enthusiasticpanion. Unconsciously, they swallowed their saliva, staring at the smiling man with a hint of dread.

    Before the three could speak up¡­

    A sharp sound rang out¡ªa long spear had pierced through the intoxicated cultivator''s chest. Before he could let out a scream of agony, the God ying Spear trembled, and with a "bang," the man was transformed into a mist of blood, absorbed by the God ying Spear.

    "Does anyone still find it amusing? All three of you, is it funny? I''m asking you."

    Leng Yanran''s voice echoed, leaving the remaining three cultivators feeling as if they had fallen into an icy abyss.

    "No, not funny¡­ We don''t know him well, we just teamed up temporarily. He deserved it. The Fairy''s actions were justified!"

 Chapter 128: Western Demon Race, Three Refinement Realms

    Chapter 128: Western Demon Race, Three Refinement Realms

    Everyone present saw Leng Yanran exuding a strong murderous aura, whose killing intent was almost condensed into substance, all of them shrank their pupils suddenly.

    Unexpectedly, beneath that cold and alluring appearance, the figure that captivated all, there existed such a formidable side! Especially that terrifying killing intent, one could easily deduce that Leng Yanran had taken the lives of at least a few thousand!

    This bloodlust can''t be obtained through cultivation!

    "Fairy, we really don''t know him!"

    The three wandering cultivators, seeing Leng Yanran so close, couldn''t help but tremble in fear. This Empress of the Northern Domain was exceedingly ruthless in her actions!

    "Hmph."

    Seeing that the three weren''t lying, Leng Yanran let out a cold snort. Her figure dissolved into a shadow and reappeared next to Li Yourong.

    "Senior Sister, did Yourong make a fool of herself?"

    Li Yourong pouted, looking at her sister with an aggrieved expression.

    "Where did you hear that? In the eyes of our Heavenly Dao Pavilion, they are all just a bunch of jokes. Who would dare to ridicule our Heavenly Dao Pavilion?"

    Leng Yanranforted her with a soft voice.

    "Hehe, then Yourong can rest assured. But Senior Sister, when are we going to take action?"

    Upon hearing her sister''s words, Li Yourong''s face brightened, and she chuckled.

    "Cough cough, the Immortal Tower hasn''t opened yet. There are restrictions within a hundred meters around it, preventing entry. At least, we have to wait until the restrictions are lifted and the Immortal Tower trial begins."

    The Great Elder on the side saw Li Yourong''s impatience and quickly exined to her.

    "Oh¡­"

    Only then did Li Yourong finally quiet down, sitting beside her sister, hugging her knees, gazing at the Immortal Tower as if she would rush forward the moment the restrictions were lifted to move it.

    As they were talking, the second Elder and Li Shenruo emerged from the flying ship.

    "Hiss... Sure enough, Saintess Shenruo is here!"

    "Saintess Shenruo''s lofty and untouchable demeanor truly¡­"

    "Oh well, Liu is rather fond of being regarded with that disdainful look of hers, as if she''s looking down on insignificant ants. I wonder what illness I''ve caught."

    "Tsk... it''s you again, Fellow Daoist Liu."

    With Li Shenruo''s appearance, the discussion resumed, and many began to drawparisons between Li Shenruo and Leng Yanran. Both exuded an air of inessibility, but whereas Leng Yanran emanated an icy chill and a demeanor akin to an iceberg, Li Shenruo was like a celestial being untainted by earthly concerns, making her too sacred to be profaned.

    "Hehehe, I had heard of the fame of the Northern Domain Empress, and now that I''ve seen Fairy Leng, her temperament is truly extraordinary."

    Just as the crowd was conversing, Tang Wen found a chance and saluted with a grandugh as he soared towards the mountaintop where the Holy Mountain was located.

    However, this statement unexpectedly reached the ears of Leng Yanran and Li Yourong, both of whom furrowed their brows.

    This guy really knows how to stir the pot. In their presence, he dared to bring up the Northern Domain Empress! Moreover, hepared his Senior Sister Leng Yanran to that Northern Domain Empress?

    "How do you talk, really? If you can''t speak properly, then shut your mouth, or I''ll punch you out!"

    Before her Senior Sister could erupt, Li Yourong couldn''t help but wave her fist and re at Tang Wen.

    "Huh?"

    Tang Wen was dumbfounded, and so were the others present. What was wrong with that statement?

    "I am Tang Wen, the Chief Senior Brother of Flying Cloud Sect. I just found Fairy Leng to be exceptionally captivating, so I couldn''t help but offer a greeting. If I misspoke just now, I apologize, and I hope Fairy Leng won''t take offense."

    Tang Wen quickly adjusted his expression, stering a smile on his face.

    "Come closer, and you''ll die."

    Leng Yanran frowned, her gaze falling on Tang Wen, who was at most a peak Ninth Heaven of Profound Sky Realm expert. In her eyes, he was akin to an ant!

    "Uh¡­"

    Tang Wen froze on the spot, his facial muscles twitching slowly. As a prideful young talent of the Eastern Domain, when had he ever endured such treatment? Yet, he wasn''t one to ruin the mood any further. After forcing a smile and offering a bow of respect to Leng Yanran, he turned and left.

    In that instant, as Tang Wen turned away, his expression darkened.

    Leng Yanran had managed to make him lose face in front of all the Eastern Domain powers gathered here today.

    The Empress of the Northern Domain, huh? Just a small territory, yet daring to be so arrogant!

    After silently rejoining the crowd of Flying Cloud Sect, Tang Wen made a silent resolution. Once the trial of the Immortal Tower was over, he would definitely keep Leng Yanran here.

    Even if he had to ask his Master for help, he would bring her back to Flying Cloud Sect. Once back in Flying Cloud Sect, he would properly discipline her!

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, two days had passed. No unexpected incidents urred among the practitioners, as they all adjusted themselves to their optimal states atop their respective mountains.

    "Buzz¡ª"

    With a ripple of energy, the restrictive barrier outside the Immortal Tower began to slowly dissipate, and the tip of the tower emitted a brilliant light, illuminating the entire miasma-covered forest. Sensing the Immortal Tower''s activation, everyone''s spirits were lifted as they prepared to enter once the barrier vanished!

    "Hahaha, it seems I''ve arrived at just the right time. You lot, stop these Eastern Domain wastes. Today, only I shall use the Immortal Tower!"

    Suddenly, an arrogantughter echoed, and upon hearing this audacious im, the crowd looked up in displeasure. They wanted to see who dared tobel them, the people of the Eastern Domain, as trash!

    Bear in mind that many prominent forces of the Eastern Domain were gathered here, even the Great Elder and the Second Elder of the Holy Mountain were present. How could someone be so insolent?

    "Is that¡­ a demon n!?"

    "People from the Western Domain?"

    "Even if they are from the Western Domain demon n, they are truly too arrogant. Do they really think there''s no one worthy in our Eastern Domain?"

    Upon closer inspection, everyone was taken aback as they noticed the four figures that had suddenly appeared, each exuding a faint demonic aura. Their appearances immediately gave away their identities as members of the demon n.

    The one who spoke was a young man with a muscr, bare upper body, his age appearing surprisingly young for him to have reached the Eighth Heaven of the Unity Realm.

    As for the other three, they were even more formidable, all at the Void Refining Realm. Even the elders of the Holy Mountain and the leaders and ancestors of various powers, who were at the Divinity Separation Realm, had their pupils constrict upon seeing the three powerful demon n experts.

    "Your actions are excessively overbearing. After all, the Immortal Tower is a chance for the Eastern Domain. Such behavior might not be suitable, no?"

    Although shocked by their strength, the Great Elder of the Holy Mountain stepped forward to speak.

    "Hehe, this young master is in a hurry. If you all are unwilling, you can challenge me anytime. If youck the strength, then don''t try to take the lead. What do you say, esteemed seniors?"

    Although the young demon prince addressed them as esteemed seniors, his tone was full of mockery. However, suddenly, his attention was drawn to a captivating figure, and to his surprise, the person was also a member of the demon n.

    Upon closer inspection, he couldn''t help but gasp.

    "How...? Such a pure demon n lineage. How have I never seen this woman before!?"

 Chapter 129: Is Leng Yanran an Heir of the Former Dynasty? The Trial Begins

    Chapter 129: Is Leng Yanran an Heir of the Former Dynasty? The Trial Begins

    "It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be¡­ Such a pure demon n bloodline. In the Western Domain, aside from the demon royal family, it''s hard toe across!"

    Jiang Du looked at Leng Yanran, standing still in shock. Her demon n bloodline purity surpassed even his own, the eldest son of the Jiang family in the Western Domain.

    Though the Jiang family wasn''t among the top-tier forces of the Western Domain demon n, they were still among the upper echelons. Except for the Central Region, the four domains¡ªEast, South, West, and North¡ªhad the strongest strength in the Western Domain demon n.

    Even when targeted by the Central Region, they managed to survive. Without sufficient strength, they would have been eradicated long ago.

    "May I inquire about the youngdy''s name? Are you a member of the Western Domain''s imperial n?"

    Suppressing his thoughts, Jiang Du cautiously asked Leng Yanran.

    At this moment, he had already considered three possibilities.

    First, this woman was a princess of the Western Domain''s imperial n, but she had never appeared in public, which was why he had never seen her before.

    Second, she might be an illegitimate child of the Western Domain''s imperial n, exiled from within, but even if she was illegitimate, he still wouldn''t dare to provoke her.

    The third possibility, however, was the most shocking: she might be an heir of the former dynasty!

    In the past, the demon n had been besieged by numerous forces, forcing them to retreat to the Western Regions was nothing but internal fighting.

    Among the demon n, the three most powerful families were united by means of marriage, and jointly overthrew the old royal family! During that time, the entire Demon Race fell into chaos and civil war, and the righteous cultivators took this opportunity to defeat the Demon Race!

    "Let''s go, enter the Tower of Enlightenment."

    Leng Yanran heard Jiang Du''s question, but she didn''t answer, instead she directly pulled her junior sister up and headed towards the Tower of Englightenment.

    Seeing Leng Yanran approaching the Tower of Englightenment, the three masters behind Jiang Du tried to stop them, but Jiang Du stretched out his hand to stop them.

    Now that he couldn''t figure out the identity of this woman, Jiang Du didn''t dare to offend easily, so he could only frown and watch Leng Yanran into the Tower of Englightenment.

    Upon realizing that Leng Yanran had disappeared, casually produced a Profound-grade artifact and inquired of the assembled cultivators, "Who knows her?"

    "I, I do!" A voice immediately chimed in, fearing to be too slow in answering. "Thatdy is the Empress of the Northern Realm who unified the region not long ago, Leng Yanran!"

    Seeing the Profound-grade artifact, several individuals hastened to respond, worried they might be left behind. On the side, the Elder of the Holy Mountain slightly furrowed his brow, making a mental note of their identities.

    "Oh? The Empress of the Northern Realm, Leng Yanran¡­"

    Jiang Du murmured to himself after hearing that person''s words, a faint smile ying at his lips.

    If the person were a scion of the Western Realm''s royal family, regardless of whether she was a legitimate child or not, she wouldn''t bear the title of the Empress of the Northern Realm. Instead, she would likely be an insignificant figure.

    Jiang Du was almost certain that the person was a descendant of the fallen dynasty, the "Old Dynasty."

    "Third Uncle, send a message home. We''ve made a great discovery in the Eastern Region this time! The scion of the old dynasty''s royal family, heh, if we bring her back and present her to His Majesty, our Jiang family will secure at least twice the resources for our future!"

    Jiang Du excitedly whispered to the elderly cultivator behind him.

    "Hiss¡­"

    Upon hearing Jiang Du''s words, the elderly cultivator didn''t hesitate and quickly transmitted the message to the family.

    Presently, the Western Realm''s demonic race was still targeted by the Central Region. During Jiang Du''s visit to the Eastern Region for the Trial of the Immortal Tower, they dispatched three Void Refining Realm experts as escorts. Little did they expect to stumble upon such a big advantage.

    "Uncles, I''ll leave this ce in your hands for now. Your nephew needs to enter the tower for the trial as soon as possible. If thatdy appears, you must detain her! We can''t afford any dys; otherwise, things might get troublesome once the Central Region people catch wind of it!"

    Jiang Du instructed the three men once more before turning and heading directly towards the Immortal Tower.

    Left behind were the Eastern Region''s cultivators, who exchanged puzzled nces. With three Void Refining experts guarding the area, nobody dared to voice any objections. They could only wait silently for Jiang Du to finish his trial quickly and im his rewards before swiftly leaving the Eastern Region. After all, the trial would remain open for approximately a month, so a little dy wouldn''t matter much.

    "Elder. Fairy Leng might be in a bit of trouble."

    Li Shenruo turned to the Great Elder and spoke in a low voice after watching Jiang Du, the demonic race member, leave.

    "Perhaps not¡­"

    The Great Elder''s brow slightly furrowed, and although he shared a tinge of worry, he shook his head, his confidence seemingly wavering.

    After all, during the time of Ren family''s destruction, the Great Elder had witnessed the horrifying power of Chen Daoxuan. Chen Daoxuan could easily capture four experts at the Void Refining Realm with a mere casual gesture. In his eyes, experts of the Void Refining Realm were nothing more than ants.

    Hence, these three Void Refining Realm experts from the demonic race didn''t pose a threat to Leng Yanran, or so he believed.

    However, although the Great Elder was confident, he was well aware that if the demonic race could send three experts at the Void Refining Realm just to protect Jiang Du, their family''s strength was by no means insignificant. They probably had a Fusion Realm patriarch in their family.

    The strength of the demonic race was not to be underestimated. Even now, except for the cooperation of the three realms outside of the Central Region, they still wouldn''t be able to resist the power of the Western Realm''s demonic race.

    The Great Elder sighed inwardly and remained silent, choosing to wait for the oue as the three individuals inside the tower appeared.

    Inside the Immortal Tower.

    After Leng Yanran and Li Yourong entered, they observed the scene on the first floor. In the center of the open space stood a suit of armor, its head raised high, revealing faint fluctuations of spiritual energy.

    Before they could examine it closely, a wave of energy surged, and Jiang Du, the demonic race member, was also teleported in. The three of them exchanged nces but refrained from speaking. Leng Yanran and Li Yourong had no interest in engaging with Jiang Du, while Jiang Du had his own calctions.

    "Challengers, for the first trial on this floor, you must withstand thirty moves from the mechanical puppet''s attacks," the Tower Spirit formed from spiritual energy began to exin the rules.

    "You can only use your own divine abilities, magical treasures, and you can also use elixirs. However, you cannot rely on external forces. Doing so will result in your disqualification. Which one of you would like to go first?"

    With a gathering of spiritual energy, the Tower Spirit formed a faceless humanoid shape as it introduced the rules to the three participants.

    "Heh,dies first, please¡­"

    Jiang Du chuckled and made a gestured invitation toward Leng Yanran. Seizing this opportunity, he intended to have Leng Yanran, this descendant of the fallen dynasty, test the waters for him.

    Leng Yanran paid no attention to him, simply patting Yourong''s shoulder before lightly leaping onto the trial grounds.

    Creak creak creak¡­

    With a tter, the mechanical puppet slowly stood up, wasting no time as it charged directly at Leng Yanran.

    The aura emanating from the puppet was that of a mere First Layer of Unity realm. Observing this, Leng Yanran extended her finger, pointing it at the iing puppet with an indifferent expression.

    "If I break it, do I have topensate?"

 Chapter 130: First Layer Passed with Full Marks, Heaven Rank Treasure Reward

    Chapter 130: First Layer Passed with Full Marks, Heaven Rank Treasure Reward

    Vanity Mountain, Heavenly Dao Hall.

    [The host''s eldest disciple, Leng Yanran, kills an opponent in the Eighth Layer of Profound Sky Realm opponent, you are rewarded with: 8 system points.]

    Chen Daoxuan, who was dozing off, was suddenly awakened by the voice in his mind.

    "Tsk, this is just right! Although it''s just a Profound Sky Realm, and there aren''t many system points, it''s a good start. I knew it! Every time I sleep these days, my left eyelid keeps twitching. It must be another do-gooder trying to give me system points!

    "Sigh, I don''t ask for too much, just earn a hundred or eight hundred thousand system points. Let me break through to the Unity Realm."

    Seeing the prompt in his mind, Chen Daoxuan, though Yanran had only killed a Profound Sky Realm opponent, realized that Yanran had already left the Holy Mountain. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have resorted to fighting.

    With this in mind, Chen Daoxuan wasn''t in a hurry to continue sleeping. He had a sip of enlightenment tea to clear his mind. If his disciples were indeed facing unexpected danger, he could intervene at any time.

    Transcending the great benefactors collectively and forming a group to receive a friendship discount!

    ¡­

    Inside the Tower of Enlightenment, the firstyer''s tower spirit observed the first challenger. Surprisingly, the challenger was so careless that she made no attempt to evade the puppet''s attack.

    The tower spirit couldn''t help but remind her, "I advise you to take advantage of your current strength and avoid its attack first, as it''s easier to pass this way."

    As for Leng Yanran''s remark about not needing topensate if she broke it, the tower spirit hadn''t heard it at all. Despite both of them being in the First Layer of Unity realm, the puppet''s toughness was equivalent to that of an Annihtion realm!

    Seeing that the two figures were about to collide, Jiang Du nced at Li Yourong not far away and was surprised to find that she showed no concern.

    "Shatter."

    As the puppet approached, a sinister aura swirled around Leng Yanran''s fingertip. She merely used spiritual energy and sinister energy to release a burst of aura, not even utilizing her Heavenly Demon Finger technique.

    Crash. A sound reverberated, and to Leng Yanran''s surprise, although the puppet''s head was somewhat dented from the impact, it hadn''t lost its attacking ability.

    It turned out she had underestimated the puppet, assuming its strength to be only that of a First Layer of Unity realm. She hadn''t expected it to be this solid. Nevertheless, even this feat startled the tower spirit.

    "The strength of this attack has far exceeded what can be unleashed by a First Layer of Unity realm! No wonder she''s so confident. So she''s a true genius capable of fighting across major realm boundaries!"

    While the tower spirit was still astonished, it was about to advise Leng Yanran to stop the trial, given that she now possessed the power to contend against the Annihtion realm. Passing the First Layer would be a breeze; there was no need to endure for fifty exchanges.

    Before the tower spirit could speak, however, everyone saw Leng Yanran take a punch to the head from the puppet, much to their horror.

    "What the hell! Is she crazy? Why didn''t she dodge!"

    The tower spirit was utterly shocked. A talent like Yanran would be a waste if she perished like this! But before the tower spirit could halt the puppet''s actions, it realized that the figure struck just now was only an afterimage!

    The real Leng Yanran had already moved behind thebat puppet. In a swift motion, she umted spiritual energy and sinister aura in her hand, reaching about fifty percent of her power, and then brought her palm down on the puppet''s neck.

    Crack. A crisp sound echoed as the puppet''s head was propelled high into the air. To the astonishment of the tower spirit, the head fell slowly to the ground, rolling to a spot not far from its feet.

    "Does this count as a pass?"

    Only then did Leng Yanran turn her gaze towards the tower spirit and asked in a calm tone.

    "Does it count? Of course, it does¡­ Challenger, you are the first ever to receive a perfect score. You may choose one of these three Heaven Rank Lower-Grade treasures."

    The tower spirit, although a gathering of imperceptible spiritual energy, sounded thoroughly astonished. Soon, three treasure chests materialized before Leng Yanran, allowing her to select one as her reward.

    Leng Yanran casually chose a Lower-Grade Heaven Rank jade hairpin as her defensive treasure. Once she made her choice, the other two chests vanished into thin air.

    "Challenger, you may proceed to the second level," the tower spirit announced after she had made her selection.

    However, instead of hurrying to leave, Leng Yanran returned to her junior sister, Li Yourong.

    "We''ll head to the second level togetherter," Leng Yanran informed it preemptively before the tower spirit could speak again.

    She didn''t want her junior sister to stay alone here, especially with a demon n cultivator like Jiang Du, who had reached the Eighth Heaven of the Unity Realm.

    "Yourong, lower your head," Leng Yanran held the Lower-Grade Heaven Rank jade hairpin she had just obtained and whispered softly to Li Yourong.

    Confused but obedient, Li Yourong lowered her head. Leng Yanran then carefully ced the newly acquired treasure on Li Yourong''s hair bun.

    "Senior Sister, why did you give Yourong the treasure? Senior Sister treats Yourong so well¡­"

    Li Yourong looked up, her eyes filled with gratitude. To be honest, she had never owned a treasure of her own. While on the Holy Mountain, Li Yourong had admired the treasures granted to the elders, and when she asked them for a treasure, they said it was unnecessary for someone who didn''t leave the mountain and wasn''t involved in conflicts.

    As for her master, he promised to give her a treasure once she broke through to the Unity Realm.

    "It''s just an ornament, not something of real use. It doesn''t suit me, so I gave it to you."

    Leng Yanran responded casually to Li Yourong''s emotional disy.

    "Senior Sister, this is a Heaven Rank treasure. Yourong isn''t foolish. Not everyone on the Holy Mountain has one. Only the seven elders possess them. Senior Sister, wait and see. Yourong will also challenge the trial and get a treasure for you!"

    After hearing her senior sister''s words, Li Yourong raised her small fist and waved it twice before heading towards the trial area.

    Leng Yanran simply observed, her trust in Li Yourong''s defense unwavering. Even in the Boundless Realm, breaking through her defense would take an entire day and night, not to mention these trial puppets.

    As for Jiang Du, he was secretly amazed. This Tower of Enlightenment was truly a great opportunity. The first level alone rewarded a Heaven Rank treasure as a prize. What about the subsequent levels? Could it be that the rumors were true, and the ultimate reward of the Tower of Enlightenment was an immortal artifact, not just a myth?

    In his eyes, Leng Yanran''s simple defeat of the puppet just now implied that the puppet wasn''t all that formidable.

    "Challenger, are you ready? Surviving fifty exchanges will count as passing. I won''t exin the rules further."

    The tower spirit addressed the second challenger who stepped forward, its tone calm.

    A new trial puppet materialized, its realm adjusted to the Seventh Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm. Meanwhile, the shattered puppet had been temporarily withdrawn. Repairing the severed head was easy, but shattering it wouldplicate matters.

    "Wait a moment. I have a question¡­ How many moves can earn the same Heaven Rank treasure reward as my sister?"

 Chapter 131: Passing the level with a full score again, Jiang Du was beaten

    Chapter 131: Passing the level with a full score again, Jiang Du was beaten

    Yourong wasn''t concerned about how to pass the trial; she was focused on how to obtain the same Heaven Rank reward as her senior sister. Her senior sister had given her a treasure, and she wanted to give one back.

    "Within three moves, defeating a puppet of the same realm earns you a perfect score reward. If we''re talking about the number of defenses, then it''s different. You''ll need to defend against a trial puppet two major realms above your own for fifty exchanges," the tower spirit exined patiently to Li Yourong.

    "However, you can also opt for a secondary approach¡ªdefending against a puppet one major realm above yours for fifty attacks, which will earn you an Earth-Tier treasure reward."

    The tower spirit exined the rules to Li Yourong in a very patient manner and even provided its suggestions. Although Leng Yanran had seemed to defeat the puppet effortlessly earlier, in reality, the puppet''s strength far exceeded its realm. Only by unleashing strength surpassing a realm higher could one damage it.

    "Alright, then I''ll challenge the trial puppet at the Seventh Heaven of the Annihtion Realm," Li Yourong decided without hesitation.

    "As you wish. If you''re heavily wounded by a single strike, I''ll teleport you out of the Tower of Enlightenment. But if you''re killed in one strike, even as the tower spirit, I can''t save you," the tower spirit stated without hesitation.

    It immediately reced Li Yourong''s opponent with a Seventh Heaven of the Annihtion Realm puppet. The tower spirit had no authority to interfere with the challenger''s choices.

    "Let the challenge begin!"

    "Holy Dragon Transformation!"

    After the challenge began, Li Yourong immediately invoked the Holy Dragon Transformation, her body enveloped in dragon-scale armor.

    "This technique is quite impressive," the tower spirit remarked, its surprise giving way to growing anticipation. Could there possibly be two individuals achieving a perfect trial today?

    "The aura of a dragon lineage¡­ this is at least a cultivation technique of the Immortal Rank!"

    Jiang Du, observing from a distance, couldn''t perceive everything due to the isted trial field. Nheless, his surprise was evident. After Li Yourong''smand, the trial puppet sprang into action, showcasing a might far surpassing the puppet that Leng Yanran had faced earlier.

    The puppet''s speed was so rapid that Li Yourong could scarcely trace its movements, but she remainedposed, assuming a sturdy defensive stance.

    "Boom!"

    The puppet''s strike descended, a sharp collision resonating. The tower spirit stood ready, prepared to teleport Li Yourong out if she suffered severe injuries. Yet, to its astonishment, the strike left Li Yourongpletely unscathed. She hadn''t even budged from her spot.

    The trial puppet of the Seventh Heaven of the Annihtion Realm was a formidable adversary, challenging even those of the same realm to endure fifty exchanges. Those who could seed were undoubtedly considered geniuses. Yet, Li Yourong, at the Seventh Heaven of the Profound Sky Realm, held her ground without flinching.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom¡­"

    A continuous symphony of collisions echoed as the Annihtion Realm puppetunched attack after attack. Momentster, a faint hum resonated as the puppet slowly ceased its assault and returned to its initial position.

    "Challenger, congrattions. By enduring fifty exchanges against a puppet from a realm two levels above yours, you''ve achieved a perfect score," the tower spirit eximed. "Among the two remaining Lower-Grade treasures, you may select one as your reward."

    Amid its surprise, the tower spirit didn''t neglect its duty. It presented the two remaining treasure chests that Leng Yanran had not chosen to Li Yourong, allowing her to make her selection.

    Li Yourong dismissed her technique, her gaze shifting to the two treasure chests. One contained a Lower-Grade spiritual sword, but since her senior sister already possessed the God ying Spear, it was clear she had no need for a weapon.

    She shifted her focus to the other chest, revealing a unique bracelet crafted from meteorite iron. A glint sparkled in Li Yourong''s eyes as she chose the bracelet.

    With her newfound treasure, Li Yourong approached her senior sister, Leng Yanran. Without waiting for her senior sister''s reaction, she gently grasped Leng Yanran''s wrist, adorning her with the bracelet.

    "See, I''m giving you a treasure too, senior sister! Hehe! Do you like it?"

    Completing her actions, Li Yourong beamed a sweet smile, a sense of satisfaction filling her heart.

    "I do. Let''s go. It''s time for us to proceed to the next level," Leng Yanran responded, looking at the treasure given by her junior sister and offering a rare smile. She then led Li Yourong towards the staircase leading to the second level.

    "Challenger number three, how will you choose?"

    After seeing the two off, the tower spirit''s attention shifted to thest remaining person on the field, Jiang Du, whose realm was the highest among the three. Since the three of them had entered the trial tower nearly simultaneously, they were likely all remarkable geniuses. Would this final participant bring an unexpected surprise?

    For this first level, there were only three Heaven Rank treasure rewards. As for the third one, would he manage to im it?

    "Hehe, the Final Heaven Rank treasure is a spiritual sword¡ªa perfect fit for this young master," Jiang Du chuckled confidently. "Tower spirit, if I challenge a puppet from the Eighth Heaven of the Annihtion Realm, how many exchanges do I need to defeat it within for a perfect score?"

    With his confidence, Jiang Du stepped onto the trial field, turning to the tower spirit for rification. The effortless victories achieved by both Leng Yanran and Li Yourong left him convinced that the puppet''s strength couldn''t possibly be overwhelming.

    As a prodigy of the Jiang n, he was confident in his ability to transcend realms and defeat a puppet from the Eighth Heaven of the Annihtion Realm.

    Of course, unless the other party also possesses transcendentbat prowess, that would be a different story!

    "Within thirty moves, if you can emerge victorious, you shall be deemed to have achieved a perfect score," Tower Spirit remarked.

    Observing the situation, a sense of anticipation welled up within him. Unexpectedly, this fellow exuded such confidence. These challengers truly surpassed the limits!

    He reced it with a trial puppet from the Eighth Heaven of the Annihtion Realm.

    "Let the matchmence!"

    As Jiang Du''s voice subsided, the puppet from the Eighth Heaven of the Annihtion Realm transformed into a remnant shadow and surged forth!

    "Heh, a mere lifeless entity. This young master shall suppress it with a casual move!"

    Jiang Du shifted a yard away, intending to dodge the puppet''s strike. In the blink of an eye, he directly emted Leng Yanran, seeking to sever the puppet''s neck! But just as the puppet passed by him, his body twisted at a peculiar angle, and suddenly a fist shot toward his head!

    "What the heck!"

    "Bang!"

    In a moment of carelessness, Jiang Du couldn''t dodge and could only raise his arm to block.

    "Crack."

    In an instant, Jiang Du was sent flying until he crashed against the barrier of the trial grounds, finallying to a halt.

    Staring at his broken arm, Jiang Du fell into contemtion¡­ During Leng Yanran''s battle just now, the puppet only attacked once and was instantly defeated, leaving no room for observation.

    When Li Yourong fought, she didn''t even bother dodging; after fifty futile attacks from the puppet, she passed the trial. He had never imagined that the puppet would possess such capabilities duringbat!

    However, before he could react, the puppet had already appeared beside him once more, viciously whipping a leg at his waist!

    "Spurt¡ª" Jiang Du spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling as if his internal organs had shifted from the force of the kick.

    "Is this¡­ the Eighth Heaven of the Annihtion Realm? This puppet could be called a Boundless Realm powerhouse!"

    It was only at this moment that Jiang Du finally understood: it wasn''t that the puppet was too weak¡­ It was that those two fellows just now were monstrously strong!

 Chapter 132: Broken! The second trial

    Chapter 132: Broken! The second trial

    Not to mention killing the puppet within 30 moves, Jiang Du can be sure at this moment that he himself will not survive 30 moves!

    "Cough¡­ Tower Spirit, in the face of the puppet of the eighthyer of the Annihtion Realm, how many times do I have to survive the attack to pass the level?"

    Jiang Du coughed up a mouthful of blood, forcibly used his spiritual power to stabilize the turbulent internal organs, and took the opportunity to ask Tower Spirit a question.

    "¡­With five attacks, you can pass."

    Tower Spirit seemed very surprised, and was silent for a moment before replying to his question. They are obviously a group of people who came in, why are the first two strong like monsters, and thest one is so unbearable?

    It''s so strange¡­

    But when I think about it, every time a trial is started, among the many prodigies who participate, only 10% of them can pass the first level. If calcted in this way, Jiang Du is indeed considered the strongest among prodigies.

    If it were someone else, I am afraid that a puppet that is higher than a big realm would have killed them in one blow.

    "Hiss...¡­"

    Hearing that he had to resist five attacks to pass the level, Jiang Du immediately regretted it.

    If I knew this puppet''s strength was so high, I would directly challenge the Eighth Heaven of Unity Realm. It would be easier than this to resist fifty attacks! But the puppet didn''t give him a chance to regret it.

    Once again, he whipped his leg heavily, and the injured Jiang Du couldn''t dodge the puppet that was about to leave an afterimage.

    "Crack!" After a crisp sound, Jiang Du''s left leg broke.

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, Jiang Du''s eyes were red, but he gritted his teeth and used his spiritual power desperately to protect his internal organs and head. This puppet is too powerful, if it is useless to form a barrier with spiritual power, it is better to protect the key parts, save life, and slowly recover from the injury!

    "Boom!"

    For the fourth attack, Jiang Du spat out a mouthful of blood again.

    "Boom!"

    "Crack." As the fifth attack fell, there was the sound of eggs breaking.

    The puppet slowly ceased its movements and retreated, leaving Jiang Du curled up on the ground like a shrimp, clutching his groin tightly and writhing in pain.

    "Ah, ah, ah! Shattered! It''s shattered! How could this puppet target such a vital spot? What a treacherous puppet! Darn it, darn it!"

    After rolling on the ground for a while, Jiang Du gritted his teeth against the pain in his groin, sat up, and observed the bloodstains that had already turned his pants a deep red. Uncontroble muscle tremors twitched across his entire face.

    Sweat flowed incessantly down his forehead. It hurt so much!

    Though he managed to suppress a significant portion of the pain by channeling his techniques, Jiang Du carefully sensed something¡­ it seemed like, it waspletely broken!

    Taking out a bottle of Earth-ranked healing pill, he poured the contents into his mouth all at once.

    Jiang Du then underwent a period of adjustment. After a brief moment, his other injuries, even the fractured arm and leg, had recovered by about ny percent. Yet, that particr area remained unable to heal anew!

    In an instant, Jiang Du''s entire face darkened. He had gone out for a trip, and now this happened!? How was he going to exin this when he returned? He was the heir to the Jiang family, the most exceptional talent among the younger generation! He hadn''t even taken a wife yet!

    "Con¡­ congrattions, challenger¡­ for passing the first-level trial. This bottle of Profound-ranked pill is your reward. Now, hurry and proceed to the second level¡­"

    The Tower Spirit''s figure appeared beside Jiang Du. After a brief silence, it managed a congrattory statement and then ced the reward, a Profound-ranked pill, before him. The staircase leading to the second level was activated.

    Shortly afterward, the Tower Spirit unexpectedly dissipated, as if it no longer wanted to linger.

    "I.. am crippled? No, no, no! Once I return home, the Patriarch will surely have a solution. If not, I can spend a considerable sum to acquire a Heavenly-ranked Healing Elixir. It will definitely heal me."

    Jiang Du remained rooted in ce, his face twitching in response to the Tower Spirit''s congrattions. He nced at the reward beside him, the Profound-ranked pill, which was even less valuable than the Earth-ranked pill he had consumed earlier.

    "Crack!"

    After Jiang Du tended to his injuries and managed to alleviate the pain in his groin somewhat, he used his foot to kick the Profound-ranked pill. It was as if this reward was his shame. The vial shattered, and the pill tumbled to the ground.

    "Hiss¡­ Ouch, that hurt."

    Jiang Du inhaled sharply, tightly sping his legs.

    Ultimately, he cast a determined gaze at the motionless puppet from the Annihtion Realm. After changing into a clean set of clothes, he resolutely turned away and ascended the staircase leading to the second level.

    He had no intention of lingering in this heart-wrenching ce a moment longer!

    ¡­

    Upon reaching the second level, Jiang Du noticed a difference. Unlike the first level''sbat arena andbat puppets, the second level''s Tower Spirit appeared as a woman, seated tranquilly in the center, engrossed in reading a book. She paid no heed to the three neers.

    "When does the second-level trialmence?"

    Leng Yanran, observing that the demon-race Jiang Du had also passed the first level, furrowed her brows and inquired of the Tower Spirit.

    "Why the rush? Up to ten individuals can undertake the second-level trial simultaneously. We''ll start once everyone is ready."

    Upon hearing Leng Yanran''s inquiry, the Tower Spirit, without even lifting an eyelid, continued to read, responding in a nonchnt manner.

    "This second-level trial is limited to just the three of us. Others cannot enter."

    Observing the situation, Jiang Du stepped forward and addressed the Tower Spirit.

    For a moment, he seemed to regain his confidence. Although the first level had posed some difficulty, he, as a member of the Jiang family, had taken control of the Divine Tower. In the entire Northern Domain, without his permission, no one could enter the tower for a trial!

    "Tsk, if that''s the case, then let''s begin. However, if the three of you are the only participants, the difficulty will be multiplied several times. The second level is a trial of the mind.

    "Once the trial starts, you will enter an illusion. If you can''t awaken from it or die within the illusion, your consciousness will dissipate, leaving you in a state of living death. To pass, you must awaken within three hours. If you remain asleep for more than three hours, you''ll likely be a living corpse.

    "If you wish to withdraw, you still have time. Once the illusion starts, life and death are of no concern."

    Having heard Jiang Du''s words, the Tower Spirit set aside its book and began exining the rules to the three individuals.

    "How can one achieve a perfect score?"

    Leng Yanran paid little heed to these matters, her focus solely fixed on how to achieve a perfect score on this level. Upon entering the Divine Tower, she had already devised her own n. Since the ultimate reward here was an Immortal-ranked magical treasure, she was determined to secure it by earning a full score throughout the trial.

    "Wake up within half an hour, you can get full marks."

    The Tower Spirit nced at Leng Yanran with surprise. Up until now, no one had managed to regain consciousness within an hour on the second level, let alone within half an hour.

    It wondered where this confidence came from, as she dared to strive for a perfect score andplete the trial.

 Chapter 133: Yanrans Wedding Day with Master?

    Chapter 133: Yanran''s Wedding Day with Master?

    "Now that you''re ready, let''s begin. May luck be on your side."

    The Tower Spirit of the second level slowly set aside the book in hand and, with a wave of its hand, triggered the illusion of the second level. The three individuals made no resistance and were immediately drawn into their respective illusions.

    "Huh, back to the Holy Mountain?"

    Li Yourong felt a momentary blur before her eyes and a faintly unclear memory flickered in her mind.

    "No, why did I say ''back to the Holy Mountain''? I was already on the Holy Mountain¡­"

    In an instant, Li Yourongpletely forgot about her journey to the Divine Tower, as if she had returned to her usual life on the Holy Mountain.

    "Yourong, these are the heaven-and-earth treasures that this old man has found for you. Today, you will be able to break through to the Unity Realm. From now on, no one will call you foolish. You have advanced even faster than the Holy Maiden in her cultivation, breaking through to the Unity Realm ahead of her!"

    The Great Elder''s figure appeared beside her, producing a storage bag and handing it to Yourong. Although she felt something was amiss, after a moment of sensing, she found herself genuinely at the Profound Sky Realm Nine Heavens, on the brink of breaking through to the Unity Realm. However, there was something peculiar about this cultivation technique.

    "Yourong,e have your meal. Today, this old man has prepared an entire table of delicacies just for you, all for yourself!"

    Just as Yourong was about to contemte the incongruity, a shout rang out along with an aroma that wafted over, immediately capturing her attention. Turning her head, she saw the Second Elder standing beside a table filled with delectable dishes, beckoning her to eat.

    "Wow¡­"

    Her mind went nk in an instant, and drool uncontrobly flowed from the corner of her mouth. Approaching the table, Yourong heartily indulged in a feast, savoring every exquisite dish until her stomach was content. She patted her belly with satisfaction.

    "Yourong, your elder sister has returned from the Northern Domain. Look at what your elder sister has brought you. This Immortal-rank cultivation technique is the greatest treasure your elder sister acquired in the Northern Domain. It''s more suited for you to cultivate. Take it."

    Before Yourong could even rise from the table, her elder sister, Li Shenruo, appeared behind her holding Immortal-rank medium-grade cultivation technique and signaling her to ept it.

    "No need, elder sister. Master said that Immortal-rank cultivation techniques are as useless as trash. They''re even too inferior for firewood or cooking¡­ Huh? Who is ''Master''? Why would an Immortal-rank cultivation technique be trash¡­"

    Midway through her sentence, Yourong suddenly froze, cradling her head as she pondered, but couldn''t recall why she had uttered such words. Her memories were limited to her time on the Holy Mountain, yet instinctively, she referred to someone as ''Master''.

    "What nonsense are you spouting? Hurry and take it. Listen and practice. With the heaven-and-earth treasures, this time you''ll definitely break through to the Unity Realm! Our Holy Mountain will depend on you from now on!"

    Li Shenruo looked at her sister with an odd expression but still handed the cultivation technique over. In the end, although Yourong was puzzled, she sumbed to the expectant gazes of the Holy Mountain''s people, entered the seclusion chamber, and slowly began her cultivation.

    ¡­

    Turning attention back to Leng Yanran''s illusion.

    "Is this¡­ Master''s room?"

    Unlike Yourong, Leng Yanran hadn''t forgotten about her Master. As the scene of the illusion appeared, it was none other than the Celestial Pce, her Master''s resting chamber.

    Following that, Leng Yanran felt a momentary dizziness in her head, and an additional fragment of memory seemed to emerge.

    Though vague and indistinct, it seemed¡­ today was her wedding day with Master!?

    Leng Yanran surveyed the room''s adornments, undoubtedly a sea of crimson decorations. Red silk balls dangled from the center of the room, and even at the entrance, a "Double Happiness" sign could be seen. Even she herself was d in a grand scarlet bridal gown, a delicate red veil resting atop her head.

    "No, something isn''t quite right¡­"

    Leng Yanran felt that something was amiss. Just as she was about to ponder it further, she heard the sound of the room''s door being pushed open.

    "Master¡­"

    Lifting her gaze, she saw her Master, Chen Daoxuan, standing before her. Unlike the past, he too wore a resplendent scarlet bridal robe. His posture was upright, andbined with his eyes, profound as a gxy, she found herself momentarily entranced.

    Her mind seemed to lose its ability to think, and with a bashful demeanor, she lowered her head, too timid to meet her Master''s gaze.

    Through the narrow gap in her veil, she could see her Master slowly approaching. Leng Yanran felt as if her entire being was aze, a faint blush gracing her neck and ears.

    "Master, Yanran feels that something isn''t quite right¡­"

    With a gentle bite of her lip, driven by her boundless trust in her Master, she voiced her doubts.

    "Oh? Yes, indeed. Before entering the bridal chamber, it''s customary to share a toast."

    Master initially seemed puzzled, but soon chuckled softly. Lifting her veil gently, he fixed his gaze upon her with a myriad of deep emotions.

    This was the first time Leng Yanran had experienced her Master''s gaze in such a peculiar manner. Her heart was thrown into chaos, and she couldn''t bring herself to meet his eyes.

    "What''s the matter? Now that you mention it, the floor is cold. Allow me to hold you."

    Master looked at her with confusion, then suddenlyprehended. He directly scooped her up in a princess carry. Blushing, Leng Yanran extended her delicate arms, hooking them around Master''s neck, feeling the familiar scent and warmth that he exuded.

    However, she couldn''t help but notice that, for some reason, Master''s scent seemed fainter today.

    Approaching the table, Master didn''t put her down. Instead, he seated her on hisp. Personally pouring two cups of fine wine, he handed one to her.

    "After sharing the cup of wine, it''s time to enter the bridal chamber¡­"

    Leng Yanran''s heart was aflutter. Although everything hinted at an oddity, she chose to believe that this was reality.

    Lifting the cup, she shared the drink with Master. Once again, he lifted her up into his arms, returning to the bedside. Gently setting her down, he lowered his head, his gaze fixed upon her eyes.

    "Yan''er, it''s time to go to bed."

    Master''s soft words resonated, and with a snap of his fingers, the room plunged into darkness as the candles extinguished, leaving them in a moonlit haze, where indistinct silhouettes could be glimpsed.

    "Thank you."

    As Master gradually removed his clothing and slipped into the sheets, Leng Yanran suddenly voiced her gratitude.

    "Why offer thanks at such a moment?"

    Master''s puzzlement was evident.

    "This is what Yanran desires most deep down. Thank you, even though you''re merely an illusion in my mind. However, from now on, Yanran cannot let you dictate her actions any longer. Yanran aspires to connect with the genuine Master, not remain within her own mental illusion."

    Gazing at the figure before her, Leng Yanran understood that she was immersed in her own mental creation. Nothing here was real; it was all born of her imagination.

    Bowing her head, Leng Yanran looked at the jade pendant Master had bestowed upon her. It faintly shimmered, emanating a slight warmth, a reminder that this ce was a fabrication of her heart.

 Chapter 134: Go to the third floor and return the chicken to me

    Chapter 134: Go to the third floor and return the chicken to me

    When Leng Yanran clenched tightly the jade pendant given by her master on her chest, and exerted light force, the scene in front of her eyes suddenly blurred. When she opened her eyes again, she had already got rid of the fantasy in her heart, and saw the scene on the second floor again.

    "Pa-ta¡ª"

    The pagoda spirit on the second floor, after feeling that Leng Yanran was awake, unexpectedly lost his grip and dropped the book in his hand to the ground. Even so, it didn''t react for a while o pick it up, but looked at Leng Yanran in horror.

    A mere quarter of an hour had passed since Leng Yanran stepped into the fantasy she had longed for in her heart. It could even be said that she had awakened in less than half the time it would take to achieve a perfect score in half an hour. Astonishingly, the fastest record for awakening in the Eastern Domain''s Tower of Enlightenment was just an hour.

    "How much time has psed?"

    Leng Yanran gazed at the Tower Spirit and calmly inquired. As she recalled the scene in her own mental illusion a moment ago, a touch of mncholy clouded her thoughts.

    Her desires and wishes were nothing more than to stay by her Master''s side. She was willing to exert ten times, a hundred times more effort than others to attain the realm of an immortal as soon as possible. Otherwise, she felt too insignificant in her current state.

    "Less than a quarter of an hour, actually, not even that."

    The Tower Spirit fell silent for a moment. Despite the countless waves of astonishment in its heart, the fact remained¡ªLeng Yanran had indeed achieved a perfect score and even exceeded the requirements for passing.

    "These three treasure boxes, you can choose one as your reward."

    The Tower Spirit wasted no time, summoning three treasure boxes before Leng Yanran. She lowered her head to inspect them. Two contained middle-grade Heaven Rank treasures, while the third held a middle-grade Heaven Rank movement technique charm.

    Naturally, she had no interest in a middle-grade Heaven Rank technique. Thus, she randomly picked one middle-grade Heaven Rank treasure and stored it in her spatial storage charm.

    After making her choice, the other two boxes were retrieved by the Tower Spirit. Then, it activated the staircase leading to the third level trial for Leng Yanran.

    Yet, Leng Yanran didn''t hurry to leave. Instead, she patiently waited for her junior sister, Yourong. After all, both of them possessed the jade pendants given by their Master. Yourong should also be awakening soon.

    ¡­

    In Yourong''s current dreand. Inside the cultivation chamber, she held the jade pendant that her sister had given her, containing records of middle-grade Immortal technique. Her brows were knitted in concentration as she was about to begin her practice when she suddenly felt a wave of warmth on her chest.

    "Hmm, why is the jade pendant Master gave me heating up...? Uh? Jade pendant? Master?"

    Yourong muttered to herself in a daze, feeling as though she had forgotten something important. Her mind was clouded, shrouding her original memories like a mist. Only a vague silhouette with an indistinct face could be recalled through the fog.

    As she clutched the jade pendant, the mist in her mind dissipated instantly, and her lost memories rushed back.

    "You Rong is going through the second trial with the senior sister. It''s a good thing we have the jade pendants Master gave us!"

    With everything recalled, Yourong felt a momentary dizziness. When she opened her eyes again, she was already back on the second level of the Tower of Enlightenment.

    The Tower Spirit, who had been about to bend down and pick up a book to read and calm down, suddenly froze with its arm half-raised in the air.

    "Another¡­ monstrous talent?"

    The Tower Spirit felt utterly stunned. Although only three participants had taken part in this mental trial, the intensity was several times greater than the original trial with twenty participants. Yet, despite that, these two female challengers had both taken less than a quarter-hour, let alone half an hour!

    "Senior Sister! Yourong ate too much in her dream¡­ By the way, Senior Sister, what did you dream of? Did you dream of Yourong? Yourong even forgot about Senior Sister and Master in her dream. Sob¡­"

    As soon as Yourong awakened, she found her Senior Sister quietly looking at her, her eyes filled with a touch of concern. Immediately, she bombarded her senior sister with questions andints.

    "Um, in my dream, it was just some trivial matters about cultivation. It''s okay, it''s just a dream. Waking up is all that matters."

    Leng Yanran blushed slightly as her junior sister inquired, but she quickly reassured her with a gentle voice. She couldn''t possibly mention that in her dream, she was on the verge of marrying her Master.

    Fortunately, this was confined to her own dreand, and even the Tower Spirit on the second level remained unaware of what they had experienced in their dreams.

    "I''m sorry, Senior Sister and Master... I actually couldn''t remember you both in my dream! Sob¡­"

    Upon hearing her senior sister''sfort, Yourong felt a tinge of guilt.

    "Ahem¡­ Congrattions, challenger, for achieving a perfect score in passing the second trial. Among these two treasure chests, you may choose one reward."

    The Tower Spirit twitched its lips a couple of times, somewhat puzzled. Clearly, this was an unrivaled genius who hadpleted the mental trial in less than a quarter-hour. So why did she wake up crying?

    Nheless, the Tower Spirit proceeded to present the rewards as per the rules.

    "Rewards! I want this artifact!"

    Originally, Leng Yanran had intended to continue consoling her junior sister, but upon hearing about the rewards, Li Yourong wiped her eyes and suddenly lit up. With excitement, she swiftly selected an artifact as her reward. The earlier guilt instantly evaporated.

    A wry smile curled at the corner of Leng Yanran''s mouth. She should have known that her junior sister was so easily appeased. She could have just taken out her own reward earlier; after all, everything they brought back to the sect would ultimately be handed over to their Master. It was all property of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion.

    "Let''s go."

    Leng Yanran snapped back to reality, seeing that her junior sister had already stowed away the celestial artifact. Without dy, she grabbed her arm and ascended the stairs leading to the third level.

    ¡­

    Jiang Du, within the current dream.

    "After countless eons of cultivation, I, the Emperor, have finally unified the heavenly realms. Everyone, have you procured the sought-after healing elixirs, as I, the Emperor, instructed?"

    In this dream scenario, Jiang Du had now ascended to the position of Immortal Emperor, gazing down upon a multitude of immortals, exuding an air of grand authority.

    "Reporting to the Emperor, we have indeed acquired the requested divine medicine for healing, and we humbly ask the Emperor to inspect it."

    One of them respectfully presented a jade box containing a sparkling and translucent elixir.

    "Hmm, you may all leave for now."

    Jiang Du silently dismissed the crowd.

    After they had departed, Jiang Du promptly opened the jade box and swallowed the elixir in one gulp. As he sensed the changes within his body, hisplexion grew increasingly grim.

    "Why can''t even an Immortal Pill cure my hidden ailment?!!! Dammit, damn it!"

    Even though he had achieved his most coveted desire within the dream realm, the humiliation he had endured still cast an indelible shadow over him.

    "Give my rooster back to me!!!"

    After a full two and a half hours, Jiang Du roared, awakening from the dream in a fit of rage.

 Chapter 135: Anomalous Sea of Qi, Three Thousand Demons

    Chapter 135: Anomalous Sea of Qi, Three Thousand Demons

    "My rooster... Where''s my rooster?!"

    Upon waking up, Jiang Du incessantly muttered, to the point that he nearly pulled down his pants in his desperation. Fortunately, the Tower Spirit of the second level intervened in time to halt his actions.

    "You''ve passed within two and a half hours. This Profound Tier artifact is your reward for this level."

    The Tower Spirit cast Jiang Du a disdainful nce, casually tossing a Profound Tier artifact over before opening the stairway to the third level.

    Jiang Du, who had apanied the two extraordinary girls, should have held his own. After all, those two women had bothpleted the mental trial within a quarter-hour.

    However, Jiang Du''s performance left the Tower Spirit greatly disappointed. And why did this fellow start searching for a rooster the moment he woke up? Did he have a problem?

    ¡­

    Two hours prior.

    Within the third level, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong had already encountered the Tower Spirit. Ironically, the trial of the third level proved to be the simplest.

    "Since you''ve passed the trials of strength and mentality, this level can be considered a bonus stage. "Infuse your spiritual energy into this Spirit Pearl; it will illuminate in five colors: white, yellow, purple, red, and gold.

    "White signifies elimination, yellow grants a Profound Tier artifact as a reward and results in elimination, purple and above signifypletion, while gold signifies a perfectpletion."

    The Tower Spirit of the third level appeared as an elderly figure, exining the rules of the third level to the two.

    "Allow me to go first."

    Observing the situation, Leng Yanran casually stepped forward and ced her hand on the Spirit Pearl, which could absorb and assess the intensity of one''s spiritual energy. Without dy, she infused her spiritual qi into the pearl.

    In an instant, the color of the Spirit Pearl changed to red, skipping the first three colors entirely.

    "Hiss¡­"

    Before the Tower Spirit of the third level could even express surprise, the red color of the Spirit Pearl transformed into gold.

    "Gold-level spiritual intensity!"

    The old man''s eyes lit up, on the verge of announcing Leng Yanran''s perfectpletion and issuing rewards.

    Crack! Suddenly, a crisp sound resonated as the Spirit Pearl exploded!

    "Uh¡­"

    The elder was dumbfounded. A fragment of the pearl even flew directly at him, passing through his head. Fortunately, being a spiritual entity, he remained unharmed.

    Over the years, he hadn''t even seen anyone with gold-level spiritual intensity; at most, there were those who possessed exceptional red-level talent. Yet today, the intensity of this woman''s spiritual power was so overwhelming that the Spirit Pearl couldn''t withstand it and burst open?

    "¡­This thing is so fragile. It exploded before I even exerted force¡­ Does it count as a perfectpletion?"

    After muttering to herself, Leng Yanran turned to the stupefied elder and inquired, "Does it count?"

    "It counts! Of course, it counts! Congrattions, challengers, on achieving a perfect score!"

    The Tower Spirit of the third level, an elderly figure, finally responded. He presented three treasure boxes once again, though this time the rewards inside had been elevated to the Top Grade of Heaven Rank!

    Leng Yanran casually chose one of the treasures and put it away, then shifted her gaze to her junior sister.

    "Just wait a moment." The elder stepped forward, recing the broken Spirit Pearl, before allowing Li Yourong to approach.

    "Should I be more gentle?" She hesitated. "In case I break this one, it''d be quite embarrassing¡­"

    After pondering, Li Yourong decided to exert a minuscule, nearly imperceptible amount of her spiritual energy into the pearl. Despite this, the color of the pearl immediately lit up with red, then transformed into gold!

    It was another perfect score!

    The elder on the side widened his eyes in astonishment. He couldn''t fathom where these two prodigies hade from! To have two women with gold-level spiritual potency at the same time¡ªit was truly a heaven-defying urrence!

    "Congrattions, challenger, you also achieve a perfect score!"

    After announcing the result, the elder allowed Li Yourong to select a Heaven Rank treasure. Then, he opened the pathway to the fourth level for the two.

    "Thank goodness the second prodigy isn''t as terrifying as the first one. At least the pearl didn''t break¡­"

    After seeing the two off, the elder was still shaking his head in disbelief.

    Crack! However, just as he was about to revel in his thoughts, a sharp sound reached his ears.

    Stiffening, the elder turned around to witness the Spirit Pearl behind him, riddled with cracks. Though it hadn''tpletely shattered, it was rendered useless!

    "These prodigies are truly something else¡­" The elder''s eyelid twitched, forced to rece the second Spirit Pearl, and he took out thest remaining one to put in its ce.

    ¡­

    The two sisters soon reached the fourth level.

    "This is the trial of the Qi Sea. Based on the strength of your Qi Sea, even anomalies, we''ll assess your score. Both of you will need to fully unleash your Qi Sea shortly."

    The Tower Spirit of the fourth level seemed disinclined to speak¡ªperhaps because few had reached this level over the years, leading to a natural decline inmunication. Nevertheless, the rules were quite straightforward.

    "Senior sister, why don''t you go first?" Li Yourong listened with partialprehension and decided to let her senior sister take the lead.

    Leng Yanran nodded slightly. Within her Qi Sea, it seemed that there truly were anomalies. Today was the perfect opportunity to test the strength of these Qi Sea anomalies.

    "Let''s begin," the Tower Spirit said in a calm tone, looking at Leng Yanran.

    Without hesitation, Leng Yanran activated her Qi Sea with all her might. Instantly, her spiritual energy swelled, enveloping her form, and a terrifying aura swept through the fourth level''s space. Even theposed Tower Spirit''s pupils contracted abruptly as he gazed in astonishment at what was happening behind Leng Yanran.

    One after another, phantoms of chaotic heavenly demons gradually manifested. Confronting the Tower Spirit, Leng Yanran''s presence made him feel as if his hair was standing on end, his scalp tingling. He froze in ce, immobilized by the gaze of three thousand chaotic celestial demon phantom eyes.

    Being stared at by those crimson pupils of the three thousand chaotic heavenly demon phantoms, he felt as tiny as a speck of dust, as if he could be torn apart by those phantoms at any moment.

    Fortunately, just as the Tower Spirit was on the brink of copsing under the pressure and was about to give in, Leng Yanran gradually calmed her Qi Sea, dispelling the anomaly.

    Phew¡­ The Tower Spirit finally let out a long sigh of relief, and it took him a while to finally suppress the fear within him.

    "An Qi Sea anomaly so terrifying, unheard of¡­ Congrattions, challenger, you have achieved a perfect score on the fourth level!" The Tower Spirit announced, presenting the rewards for the fourth level.

    After recovering, he offered a top-tier Heaven Rank treasure.

    "It turns out that you just need to activate it like this," Li Yourongmented from the side. She had been rtively unaffected, and the Tower Spirit realized that she had been closest to the anomaly earlier but hadn''t been suppressed.

    There was only one possible exnation: the other challenger''s Qi Sea anomaly was just as powerful as the three thousand chaotic heavenly demon phantoms she had just conjured.

    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, when anomalies shed, the side with the anomaly would often be suppressed by thirty to sixty percent of their strength.

    "Wait, I''ll go back first."

    As this thought crossed his mind, Tower Spirit became exceedingly cautious, stepping back several dozen meters. He had no desire to experience the terror he had just endured. Being a spiritual entity, the suppression from these anomalies was particrly pronounced for him, nearly causing his copse.

    "Let''s begin!"

 Chapter 136: Immortal Artifact Inheritance, Immortal Rank Ultimate Technique

    Chapter 136: Immortal Artifact Inheritance, Immortal Rank Ultimate Technique

    With Tower Spirit''s shout, Li Yourong also started to mimic her senior sister''s method, exerting all her effort to activate her own Qi Sea. In an instant, the sky behind her began to slowly condense into the forms of various dragon beings: Azure Dragons, Holy Dragons, Golden Dragons, and even a sinister Shadow Dragon.

    Countless dragon forms soared together, gradually calming down and circling around Li Yourong. She stood at the forefront of this dragon assembly, their leader.

    The unique dragon aura enveloped the tower''s structure. While Li Yourong''s group was taken aback by this myriad of dragon phenomena, Leng Yanran, though surprised, did not feel any difort. After all, both of them cultivated techniques bestowed by their Master, and the disparity between their Qi Sea anomalies was negligible.

    However, the Fourth Floor''s Tower Spirit trembled and cowered in a corner, trembling with fear. He even muttered about encountering two monsters.

    "Enough¡­ enough! Challenger, you''ve passed the Fourth Floor with a perfect score!"

    Tower Spirit shivered uncontrobly. He watched Li Yourong as she seemed to y around, turning to observe her own anomaly without any intention of stopping. Being a spiritual entity, the pressure of these anomalies made his chest feel tight and his head heavy.

    Hastily, he spoke up, urging her to halt. After all, as a spiritual being, the anomalies weighed heavily on him, leaving him feeling breathless and disoriented.

    Upon hearing Tower Spirit''s words, Li Yourong finally ceased her Qi Sea phenomenon.

    "Congrattions, challenger. Here is your reward. You may now choose to cultivate on the Fifth Floor for a year. While a year passes within, only a month will transpire outside."

    Tower Spirit breathed a sigh of relief, presenting a high-grade Heaven Rank spiritual treasure. Then, he addressed the two. This Immortal Tower consists of four challenge levels. Those who clear the Fourth Floor can proceed to cultivate on the Fifth Floor.

    But just as Tower Spirit finished speaking, two staircases appeared!

    "Hmm!? Wait! Tell me, for the first three levels, how are the evaluations graded? Average, good, excellent, perfect?"

    Tower Spirit gazed at the newly revealed staircase leading to the genuine heritage level, which had never been activated before.

    "Perfect score. Both me and Senior Sister scored full marks on every level. After all, this trial was far too easy for us¡­ I feel like learning to cook Braised Goose is more challenging¡­"

    Li Yourong, noticing Tower Spirit''s amazed expression, couldn''t help but smirk.

    From start to finish, this trial hadn''t posed the slightest pressure on her. Yet, attempting to cook Braised Goose seemed much more formidable. On the Holy Mountain, she had even tried to learn cooking on her own, but every attempt ended in failure.

    It was definitely much harder than passing the trials of this Immortal Tower!

    Tower Spirit fell silent upon hearing Li Yourong''s words.

    The Tower of Enlightenment had stood for tens of thousands of years. Not a single genius from the Eastern Region had ever achieved a perfect score in the four-level trial. The highest de was ''excellent''.

    The trial''s difficulty was something Tower Spirit understood intimately. It was a set of rules established for nurturing potential Dao cultivators. Those who could fight beyond their realm were at most ranked as ''excellent'', unless they could transcend two realms or more.

    In the second level, the test was a mental barrier. Possessing cultivation was futile without a resolute mind, a foundation for the path to enlightenment.

    The third level assessed the quality of spiritual power, revealing the strength of a challenger''s foundation and their potential to be an immortal.

    As for this fourth level, the Qi Sea''s anomaly determined the individual''s future potential height.

    The Tower of Enlightenment aimed to guide one to Immortality. Those who attained perfect scores in all four areas, as long as their cultivation journey met no major setbacks, had a ny percent chance of ascending through tribtions and bing Immortals.

    Two unprecedented geniuses with Immortal potential appearing at the same time?

    "You should proceed to the tower''s summit first; the legacy of the Tower of Enlightenment awaits within."

    Tower Spirit nced at the two, then sighed inexplicably, closing off the staircase to the fifth-level training chamber, leaving only the inheritance level open.

    "Let''s go."

    Leng Yanran exchanged a nce with her junior sister, and without further words, they ascended the staircase.

    They remained ignorant of the elder''s unexined sigh. Only after the two had departed did he gaze at the closed staircase, a sense of mncholy washing over him.

    "Two heavenly prodigies with Immortal potential appearing simultaneously¡­ Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, remains to be seen. If there''s only one person, it would naturally be good.

    "But if it''s two people, no matter how close their rtionship is, when facing the inheritance of this Tower of Enlightenment, they might end up resorting to violence. It''s really a pity¡­"

    The Tower Spirit withdrew its gaze from where the staircase disappeared, letting out another long sigh. After all, the original owner of this Tower of Enlightenment was a true immortal who had long ascended to the immortal realm. The legacy left behind was truly a top-tier immortal technique, enough to stir anyone''s heart. Moreover, a legacy immortal artifact was also left behind!

    ¡­

    The two ascended the staircase and arrived at the top of the tower, the location of the inheritance. Within the small space, it was dozens of times smallerpared to the trial grounds below.

    "Hahaha! Fantastic! After forty-three thousand, eight hundred and seventy-seven years, two months, and twenty-four days, a sessor has finally arrived!"

    A Tower Spirit with the appearance of a handsome young man, upon seeing someone appear, his dim eyes suddenly brightened, and he happily approached.

    He had been in this tower for over forty thousand years, counting the days every day. The uppermost level was the most boring ce imaginable! Other trial levels would at least have some living beings every few decades. But he, on the other hand, had been alone here, without even someone to talk to. He was on the verge of going mad!

    "Hiss! Why are two people arriving at the same time!?"

    However, as he approached, the Tower Spirit was dumbfounded.

    "Um¡­ is the immortal artifact obtained here?"

    Li Yourong saw the person''s crazed appearance and timidly raised her hand, whispering softly. She didn''t care about anything else; she was only concerned about how to obtain the immortal artifact.

    "Cough¡­ It''s true, you''re in the right ce. Not only are there immortal artifacts, but also the inheritance of immortal techniques. Which one of you is here to receive the inheritance? Or perhaps the two of you couldpete to determine the victor, and the winner shall im the inheritance. It''s a fair and just proposition."

    Although the Tower Spirit found the other''s words somewhat peculiar¡­ he couldn''t help but feel that the value of the immortal artifact had diminished in the speaker''s description. Nevertheless, he posed the question.

    As expected, upon hearing his words, both Leng Yanran and Li Yourong exchanged a nce, their brows furrowed in unison.

    The Tower Spirit inwardly surmised that, indeed, when confronted with the temptation of supreme immortal techniques and immortal artifacts, a barrier had already formed within the hearts of these two individuals! It remained unclear who would ultimately secure the final inheritance!

    "Senior Sister, what should we do..." " They''re actually bundled together! It seems that in order to obtain the immortal artifact, we have to ept that garbage cultivation technique as well. Our Master would definitely mock us if he found out¡­" Li Yourong''s brow knitted, her expression torn.

    "Well... it does seem rather difficult."

    Leng Yanran likewise frowned. The inheritance of immortal techniques wasn''t something to be taken lightly¡ªit could undermine her foundation with her junior sister!

    "May I ask¡­ can we just take the immortal artifact?"

 Chapter 137: Refining the Tower of Enlightenment

    Chapter 137: Refining the Tower of Enlightenment

    "May I ask¡­ can we take only the immortal artifact and not the technique inheritance?"

    Li Yourong raised her hand somewhat sheepishly, her voice soft. However, as her words hung in the air, the entire space fell into silence, so quiet one could hear a pin drop.

    The Tower Spirit seemed to have turned to stone, envisioning countless possibilities. He had considered the possibility of the two individuals engaging in a fierce battle, the victor iming the inheritance. He had even contemted the idea that one of them might suddenly attack, catching the other off guard, severely injuring or even killing them to seize the inheritance!

    After all, this was an immortal technique. Coupled with their qualifications to achieve a perfectpletion, they were undoubtedly destined to be true immortals in the future!

    Who could resist such temptation?

    Yet, here before them, these two women were able to do just that...

    "Excuse me, what did you just say¡­"

    The Tower Spirit fell silent for a long moment, eventually shaking its head. It was even more willing to believe that it had been too long since it had interacted with people and had misheard, rather than ept that the two individuals before it would forsake the inheritance of a supreme immortal technique!

    "I-I mean, can we just take the immortal artifact? Mainly, it''s this technique; it''s really abysmal. If my Senior Sister and I were to ept the inheritance, our Master would definitely ridicule us once we return to the sect! And if it really isn''t possible, we''ll forgo this immortal artifact!"

    Seeing the disbelief in the Tower Spirit''s eyes, Li Yourong repeated her words with utmost seriousness.

    ¡­

    "Do you even realize what you''re saying? Do youprehend the immeasurable value of rejecting the inheritance of a top grade immortal technique!? The former master of the Tower of Enlightenment relied on this top grade immortal technique. In less than thirty thousand years, he reached the Tribtion Crossing stage, sessfully traversed the Heavenly Realm, and ascended!

    "However, during the Tower of Enlightenment''s aid in fending off the Heavenly Tribtion for its previous master, it suffered considerable damage. This is why the previous master left it here.

    "The purpose was to cultivate a sufficiently exceptional heir. By wielding the Tower of Enlightenment, even in the Upper Realm, they would receive care from the previous master! So¡­ are you truly rejecting this?"

    After a lengthy silence, the Tower Spirit appeared slightly unhinged, wildly gesturing while passionately extolling the might of this technique. After all, it had waited tens of thousands of years for a sessor. If they were to decline, how much longer would it have to wait for the next opportunity?

    A prospect seen only once in tens of thousands of years, the Tower Spirit was unwilling to let it slip away. It yearned for freedom, tired of being confined in this deste and isted ce, where not even a single soul could be found!

    "If you wish to obtain the immortal artifact, epting the inheritance is a prerequisite."

    "We, the two of us, decline. Please allow us to leave."

    Leng Yanran, observing the Tower Spirit''s demeanor, furrowed her brows slightly and then even made a gesture as if to leave.

    What value could an immortal artifact hold?

    The God ying Spear bestowed by her Master, while she didn''t know its exact grade, was certainly beyondparison to an immortal artifact.

    ...

    "Wait¡­ My esteemeddies, I implore you, please! For forty-three thousand, eight hundred and seventy-seven years, two months, and twenty-four days¡­ do you know how I''ve spent my time!? Here''s the deal: you shall possess this immortal artifact.

    "As for the inheritance of this top grade immortal technique, it shall remain temporarily within the tower. If, in the future, there arises a candidate with suitable qualifications, then the technique shall be passed on to that individual.

    "What say you? As long as you can help me escape this ursed ce! Surely this is eptable, right!? Huh? My esteemeddies!?"

    Never before had the Tower Spirit felt so insignificant, and it couldn''t fathom how, in this era, even a top immortal technique could be treated like refuse! Furthermore, to reject the inheritance of a top immortal technique and even discard the immortal artifact? Was this truly necessary!?

    "Deal!"

    Upon hearing this, Leng Yanran immediately nodded in agreement.

    As long as the two of them didn''t have to ept the inheritance of the technique, the immortal artifact could still be imed!

    As for the future bestowal of the technique to a suitable individual, it was a possibility. After all, apart from their Master''s Heaven Dao Pavilion, which regarded top immortal techniques as trivial, even in the Central Region, a top immortal technique held unparalleled significance!

    In fact, if they were willing to auction it off, it could fetch a sky-high price in the Central Region!

    "Sigh¡­"

    With a sigh, the Tower Spirit gazed upon the two''s revitalized excitement due to their evasion of the supreme immortal technique, feeling a pang of self-doubt.

    "And the immortal artifact?"

    Li Yourong blinked her eyes anxiously and inquired.

    "The Tower of Enlightenment itself is the immortal artifact."

    Originally a mid-grade immortal artifact, it suffered damage during its previous master''s Tribtion Crossing, plummeting to a low-grade immortal artifact.

    "This core, once refined, will grantplete control over the Tower of Enlightenment. Which one of you will im possession of this immortal artifact?"

    Though reluctant, the Tower Spirit took out a core and inquired sincerely, seeking to determine which of the two would govern the Tower of Enlightenment.

    After all, this was an immortal artifact. Even if they weren''t interested in the technique, they should at least vie for the artifact, right?

    "Junior Sister, you don''t have a suitable treasure yet. Why don''t you refine the Tower of Enlightenment?"

    Leng Yanran didn''t hesitate in the slightest, directly offering the artifact to her junior sister.

    After all, when she broke through to the Unity Realm, her Master had already bestowed the God ying Spear upon her. With such a divine weapon in hand, there was simply no need for an immortal artifact.

    "I don''t want it! This tower is too ugly! Plus, it''s so dirty outside. I''ve noticed the tower covered in vines and moss. I don''t want this thing! Once I return this time, I''ll strive to cultivate diligently, break through to the Unity Realm. By then, Master will surely give me a proper treasure!"

    Upon hearing her Senior Sister''s words, Li Yourong, equally resolute, immediately shook her head in refusal without a second thought.

    "¡­"

    Having overheard the conversation between the two, the Tower Spirit of the Tower of Enlightenment silently ced the core on the table in front of it. Then, it walked to a corner and crouched down, silent and disheartened.

    "If I had known that my esteemed Tower of Enlightenment, a dignified immortal artifact, would be so disdainfully rejected, it should have just rotted away in the earth¡­ It should have been obliterated into ashes during the previous master''s Tribtion Crossing! Such an affront to an immortal artifact, sob¡­"

    Meanwhile, after Leng Yanran and Li Yourong, the sisters, engaged in a fervent back-and-forth of evading responsibility¡­ In the end, Leng Yanran, with a resigned sigh, picked up the Tower of Enlightenment''s core for refinement.

    "Now that you''ve made up your minds, take the core and head to the cultivation chamber for refinement. Time flows there at about ten times slower than the outside, which will help you save some time."

    Seeing that the two had finally decided who would refine the Tower of Enlightenment, the Tower Spirit stood up with a hint of exhaustion and spoke weakly.

    "Hmm? Why the need to save time?"

    Leng Yanran was somewhat puzzled, holding the core of the Tower of Enlightenment in her hand, she inquired.

    "The refinement of an immortal artifact is not an overnight process. It would take at least a hundred years to fully refine. However, once it''s refined to a tenth, you can easily retract and carry the Tower of Enlightenment with you. With the tenfold time eleration in the cultivation chamber, it will take around a year."

    The Tower Spirit''s lips twitched, but it still exined the process.

    "Is that so? But... I''ve already fully refined it just now..."

 Chapter 138: Three Attacks

    Chapter 138: Three Attacks

    Hearing the Tower Spirit mention that refining the core of the immortal artifact would take about a hundred years, Leng Yanran looked puzzled.

    Immediately, she dered that she had alreadypletely refined the artifact just moments ago!

    "¡­I¡­ I''ve met the master!"

    The Tower Spirit stared at the core of the artifact in Leng Yanran''s hand, which was indeed now fully refined, disying inscriptions and surges of spiritual energy. After a brief moment of shock and trance, the Tower Spirit knelt directly on one knee, paying respects to its new master.

    It was at a loss for words to convey its astonishment. Since encountering these two, they had breached its defenses time and time again!

    First, there was the refusal of the inheritance of the top immortal technique, and then the rejection and deference in the face of the disregarded immortal artifact.

    And now, even the Tower of Enlightenment, an artifact that would take a hundred years to refine, had beenpletely mastered by this new master in just a few breaths.

    Was this even human!?

    Upon Leng Yanran''splete refinement of the Tower of Enlightenment''s core, the Tower Spirits guarding the first to fourth floors instantly sensed that the Tower of Enlightenment had a new owner!

    "Hiss¡­ I wonder which of those two monsters obtained the inheritance! Hurry and pay respects to the new master."

    The Tower Spirit on the first floor hesitated for a moment, recalling the two''s trial on the first floor. It felt that Leng Yanran had a higher likelihood of inheriting the legacy.

    After all, Leng Yanran''s strength was considerably greater than Li Yourong''s.

    "Has the new master emerged?"

    The Tower Spirit on the second floor, a woman, had just bid farewell to Jiang Du and was about to resume reading her ancient texts when she suddenly froze. Immediately, she hurriedly made her way toward the tower''s summit.

    With the Tower of Enlightenment now having a new master, the Tower Spirits also gained the freedom to move. Over the countless years, they had each guarded their own territory, unable to even meet other Tower Spirits.

    As for the third floor¡­

    "This level is a bonus stage. Just infuse your spiritual energy into it, and you''ll receive the corresponding reward. If it turns white, you''ll be eliminated instantly."

    The Tower Spirit elder of the third floor had just finished exining the trial rules to Jiang Du.

    "That''s fine. The first two floors were torturous enough. This level seems better."

    Jiang Du rxed when he heard that the third level posed no danger and only required assessing the strength of his spiritual energy.

    cing his hand on the Spirit Pearl, he slowly channeled his spiritual energy into it. The color of the Spirit Pearl changed from white to yellow, then to purple, finally settling on purple without further change.

    "Perfect timing for iming the reward and proceeding to the fourth level." Jiang Du thought. Although he wasn''t particrly satisfied, at least he cleared the stage.

    "Congrattions, challenger, for sessfully passing the trial of the third level. As a reward, you shall receive a mid-grade Earth-ranked treasure."

    Seeing this, the elder let out a long sigh of relief. If this third person had shattered the Spirit Pearl, he might have truly lost it! As he spoke, the elder produced a mid-grade Earth-ranked treasure sword, preparing to hand it over.

    However, he suddenly froze in ce, shock evident on his face as he looked toward the tower''s apex.

    Jiang Du quietly watched the elder, awaiting his reward. Yet, in the next moment, he witnessed the elder hurriedly open the staircase leading to the upper level, toss him aside, and then leave in haste!

    "??? Where are you going? Don''t leave!"

    Jiang Du stood frozen in ce until the elder''s figure disappearedpletely. Only then did hee to his senses and hurriedly shouted, "Hey, wait! You haven''t given me my treasure reward yet!"

    However, the elder was already rushing to meet the new owner at the tower''s pinnacle, paying him no attention whatsoever.

    Furthermore, the trials within the Tower of Enlightenment were meant to select a qualified inheritor. Now that the inheritor had appeared, why waste these rewards needlessly? They might as well be saved for the new owner!

    In an instant, the third floor fell into emptiness, leaving behind a thoroughly bewildered Jiang Du. The staircase from the second floor had vanished, and the elder had closed the stairs as he left. Jiang Du waspletely trapped on the third floor of the Tower of Enlightenment.

    Moreover, given the strength of the Tower of Enlightenment, he couldn''t force his way out.

    "Darn it! What kind of trial is this? The puppets in the first level targeting vital spots! The second level''s illusions messing with your state of mind! The guardian of the third level just threw this young master down and ran! This young master is really %@£¤@!@"

    Jiang Du''s mental statepletely copsed on the third floor. The suppressed grievances from the first and second floors erupted in an instant. He attacked the wall frantically for a while, but it was futile. Due to his vigorous movements, he even strained his groin, aggravating an old injury, and his pants turned blood-red¡­

    In the end, he could only sit quietly in meditation to heal on the third floor.

    ¡­

    On the tower''s peak, the other four Tower Spirits hurriedly arrived. However, when they saw two challengers on the top floor, they were all taken aback. But soon, they noticed that Leng Yanran was holding the core afterpleting the refinement.

    "Greetings, Master!"

    The four Tower Spirits exchanged nces and knelt before Leng Yanran.

    "You may rise," Leng Yanran casually nced at the Tower Spirits, prompting them to stand up.

    With the Tower of Enlightenment nowpletely under her control, entering and leaving was just a thought away. She could even manipte the tower''s size, shrinking it to a pendant''s size. It could expand for defense or striking, and shrink for easy carrying. It was quite convenient.

    However, it was a pity thatpared to the God ying Spear her Master had given her, this spiritual treasure was only so-so.

    "Hehe, I told you that this visit would move the Tower of Enlightenment. The elders didn''t believe me. Now the elders are definitely going to be dumbfounded!"

    Li Yourong chuckled on the side, speaking with great pride. After all, she had aced the Tower of Enlightenment as well, even if she didn''t want the rewards.

    "Master, within the Tower of Enlightenment, the previous owner left behind three attacks as a protective measure for the inheritor. However, due to the hurried departure during the ascension and the severe damage to the tower at the time, only three attacks equivalent to the strength of a Ninth Heaven Fusion Realm expert were left behind.

    "In the future, if Master encounters danger, you can use these three trump cards to turn the situation around!"

    The Tower Spirits gathered together, and the one guarding the inheritance slowly spoke up.

    After all, the Tower of Enlightenment was a spiritual treasure and would inevitably lead to conflicts. The previous owner had ascended to the upper realm and couldn''t interfere with matters in this realm. This was the only way to protect the safety of the inheritor.

    Although Leng Yanran hadn''t epted the inheritance of the techniques, she was now the genuine master of the Tower of Enlightenment. Naturally, the spirit wouldn''t keep any secrets from her. Regardless of who the techniques would be passed on to in the future, at least their current master was Leng Yanran before them!

    "Oh? That works out perfectly¡­"

    Leng Yanran''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.

 Chapter 139: Hes Lying

    Chapter 139: He''s Lying

    At first, Leng Yanran was still hesitating about whether to use the teleportation array her master had given her to take her and her junior sister back to the Illusory Void Peak. After all, there were three Void Refining Realm experts outside, eyeing them like tigers stalking their prey. The moment she stepped out of the Tower of Enlightenment, they would definitelye after her.

    However, the situation had changed. Inside the Tower of Enlightenment, she had unexpectedly discovered three attacks from Ninth Heaven Fusion Realm experts. This alone was enough to wipe out those three Void Refining Realm experts outside.

    After all, her current strength was merely at the First Heaven of the Unity Realm. Whether facing the Annihtion realm or the Boundless realm, she had confidence in easily suppressing and defeating them. Even confronting the Divinity Separation realm, she had a chance at victory, especially with her two divine abilities and the God ying Spear her master had bestowed upon her. But that didn''t necessarily guarantee a kill.

    Yet, if she crossed the boundary of four major realms and faced Void Refining Realm powerhouses, Leng Yanran had no assurance of winning. Escape would be difficult as well. She had only recently cultivated the second chapter of the Chaos Heavenly Demon Technique. Even so, it was already astonishing enough.

    It was worth noting that a little over half a year ago, she was just at the Void Sky realm, a Northern Region genius hunted down by the Profound Sky realm assassins. Yet now, she had the confidence to ovee Divinity Separation Realm experts. How terrifying was this progress?

    But she was well aware that all this was thanks to her master. Without her master, she would never have the strength she possessed now, and she might have lost her life long ago.

    "Huh? Master, these are the trump cards left by the previous owner. Using them now might not be appropriate¡­

    "Indeed, there are three Void Refining Realm experts guarding outside. However, with the Tower of Enlightenment''s strong defense, I believe Master can escape unscathed. Even if pushed to the limit, you can use themter!"

    At this moment, the Tower of Enlightenment had a new master, and the Tower Spirits could sense the outside situation, so they were well-informed. Nevertheless, they did not approve of Leng Yanran''s n.

    "Hmm? Are you questioning my decision?"

    Upon hearing the Tower Spirit''s suggestion, Leng Yanran furrowed her brows and questioned with an unquestionable tone.

    "No, not at all."

    Several Tower Spirits quickly knelt down on one knee, not daring to speak further. At the same time, they were amazed. Although the new master''s strength was only at the First Heaven of the Unity Realm, they had sensed an overwhelming aura of superiority from her just now!

    It was as if, from beginning to end, she had always been looking down on all living beings. Whether it was the Tower Spirits themselves, the Tower of Enlightenment, or the three Void Refining Realm experts outside, in her eyes, they were all ants beneath her gaze.

    "Wow¡­ Senior Sister is so cool!"

    Several Tower Spirits trembled as they knelt down, but Li Yourong stared at her senior sister in admiration, blinking her eyes.

    "¡­ Yourong, you stay here obediently. Senior Sister will deal with the troubles outside and bring you back to the mountain."

    Leng Yanran gazed at her junior sister''s adoring eyes with a hint of helplessness. In her perspective, as fellow disciples under the same master, her own potential was something her junior sister would undoubtedly achieve as well. There was no need for her to be admired to such an extent.

    "In the past, Master had to save me multiple times. This time, Yanran can''t trouble Master any further!"

    The image of her master''s gentle figure appeared in Leng Yanran''s mind, and she was eager to return to the mountain to meet her master. Each time she left the mountain before, it ended with her master reluctantly intervening to save her. In Leng Yanran''s eyes, this was a disy of her own inadequacy.

    As the chief disciple of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, Leng Yanran was determined to personally quell any challenges this time. She wanted her master to see that she, his senior disciple, had grown strong enough to stand alone.

    Regarding the use of the three attacks left by the Tower of Enlightenment''s previous master, Leng Yanran considered it inconsequential. They were nothing more than Fusion Realm attacks, at most capable of suppressing Void Refining Realm opponents.

    With some more time and diligent cultivation after returning to the mountain this time, she could elevate herself to the Annihtion realm. By then, her strength would be sufficient to transcend realms and defeat even Void Refining opponents.

    If she refrained from using these attacks now, they would be as pointless as tasteless chicken ribs when the time came. They would have no effect.

    "Hmm?"

    Suddenly, a frown appeared on Leng Yanran''s brow. Within her senses, there was another figure present on the third level. It was none other than Jiang Du, the demon n member who had entered the Tower of Enlightenment with her.

    With this realization, Leng Yanran immediately opened the staircase leading to the third level and strode toward it. Following closely were Li Yourong, as well as the multitude of tower spirits.

    In a moment, the group''s figures had already emerged within the third level. Jiang Du, who had been meditating cross-legged, sensed the approaching presence and quickly regained his awareness.

    "Where''s my reward?"

    Jiang Du, upon waking up, was the first to see the elderly tower spirit from the third level following behind Leng Yanran. He was immediately filled with anger and prepared to demand why his reward had not been given.

    "Master, how should we deal with this individual?" The elder didn''t respond to Jiang Du''s words but respectfully inquired of Leng Yanran.

    "Are you from the demon n of the Western Region? Speak up about everything you know," Leng Yanran calmly gazed at Jiang Du and asked casually.

    Before entering the Tower of Enlightenment, Jiang Du had inquired about her name, likely having discerned some clues from her.

    Since childhood, Leng Yanran had known that she was of the demon n, not truly a member of the Leng family. As for the demon n, they were now all confined to the Western Region. Jiang Du, being a member of the demon n, might just hold knowledge about her true identity.

    "Hehe, I indeed hail from the Western Region. I am Jiang Du, the young master of the Jiang n! Just now, I merely saw that Miss is also a member of the demon n, and I was a bit curious. Furthermore, I, as the young master, have never met Miss before. We have no grievances or conflicts. What could I possibly know?"

    Upon hearing the tower spirit address Leng Yanran as "Master," Jiang Du was momentarily taken aback. Without hesitation, he naturally answered Leng Yanran''s question.

    "Senior Sister, I think he''s lying."

    Before Leng Yanran could say anything, Li Yourong, who was beside her, furrowed her brow and voiced her doubt.

    Hearing this, Leng Yanran couldn''t help but give her sister a sidelong nce. It seemed like her junior sister had started to use her brain as she cultivated under their master''s guidance!

    After all, the first time they met, it took nearly half an hour for her just to exin the concepts of a master and disciple rtionship to her sister. Her mouth had gone dry from talking before she could make things clear.

    But now, her junior sister could actually distinguish between truth and falsehood?

    "Tch, since you''re not being honest. Then, get ready to meet your end."

    If even her junior sister could see through his lies, how could Leng Yanran possibly believe his words? As she spoke, Leng Yanran pointed casually, and a surge of malevolent energy shot directly towards Jiang Du''s right leg.

    "Plurp¡ª" a sound rang out. Arge hole appeared in his right leg, and the malevolent energy continued to spread. In no time, that leg was on the verge of being rendered useless!

 Chapter 140: Killing

    Chapter 140: Killing

    Jiang Du never expected that the woman before him would strike so ruthlessly. They had barely exchanged a sentence or two, and she was already out for his life! However, within the Tower of Enlightenment, he had no chance to resist. If he were to fight back, his demise would onlye quicker.

    The thought of his original three legs, now reduced to two within the Tower of Enlightenment, fueled Jiang Du''s growing hatred.

    "Esteemed fairy, I truly haven''t lied to you¡­" he began, his voice tinged with desperation.

    "Should I have meant you any harm, while we were outside, I could have easily called upon the three elders of my family in the Void Refining Realm to capture you," he continued, attempting to reason with Leng Yanran.

    Despite the seething resentment he felt, Jiang Du forced a smile, concealing the pain in his legs, and addressed Leng Yanran, "Esteemed fairy, please consider whether what I''m saying might be true."

    "Plurp¡ª" Leng Yanran didn''t respond with words. Instead, another surge of malevolent energy shot toward his remaining left leg.

    "Ahhh!!!"

    Jiang Du gasped, the pain sending a shiver down his spine, and beads of sweat dripped relentlessly from his forehead.

    Behind the enigmatic Leng Yanran, several Tower Spirits observed their new master''s resolute demeanor, silently noting that it would be wise not to offend her in the future.

    Such ruthlessness¡­

    Leng Yanran''s gaze remained unyielding as she spoke, "Since you''re unwilling to talk, let''s leave it at that."

    Seeing the determined look in her eyes, Jiang Du''s panic escted. She really intended to kill him! She paid no heed to the three Elders of the Void Refining Realm waiting outside. This Northern Domain Empress was daring enough to take his life!

    "Wait, I''ll say, I''ll say!"

    Jiang Du hastily surrendered. He couldn''t afford to be stubborn any longer.

    At the very least, he had to survive until he left the Tower of Enlightenment. Once he did, he could rely on his family''s influence to deal with this detestable Northern Domain Empress.

    Hearing his submission, Leng Yanran dispersed the ominous energy that had gathered on her fingertip. A fraction of a breathter, and Jiang Du would have be a lifeless corpse.

    "In truth¡­" Jiang Du''s voice wavered, "I never intended to oppose you, Fairy. I sensed the purest essence of demonic blood within you."

    He continued, his tone urgent, "I surmise that you might be a descendant of the exiled royal family of the Western Domain''s demon race. I would never dare to challenge you!"

    Jiang Du quickly added, his fear evident. "If the current royal family were to discover my actions, the Jiang n would not survive their wrath!"

    One of Jiang Du''s initial suspicions was that Leng Yanran was a bastard of the royal family. However, he was now convinced she was an orphan of the fallen dynasty. Yet, he refrained from voicing this certainty; preserving his life was of paramount importance.

    As expected, Leng Yanran remained silent after hearing his exnation, her brows furrowing in contemtion. The purity of her demonic heritage was undeniable, but her knowledge of the current Western Domain''s royal family was limited.

    "If you doubt my words, you can question my three uncles. Or, apany me back to the Western Domain and meet the royal family in person," Jiang Du persisted, his sincerity resonating in his voice.

    "I hail from the Jiang n, a second-tier family in the Western Domain. I would never deceive a member of the royal family."

    Seeing Leng Yanran falter, Jiang Du seized the opportunity to continue. His eyes brimmed with earnestness as he spoke, and he went so far as to kneel before her, ignoring the excruciating pain in his legs caused by the dissipating energy.

    "Jiang Du pays respects to a royal lineage!"

    His audacious disy rendered the onlookers speechless.

    This guy...he''s incredibly daring!

    "Very well," Leng Yanran relented, her urgency to end his life abating. "I''ll spare your life for now. But remember, if I find out you''ve deceived me¡­"

    She left the threat hanging, her expression inscrutable.

    Leng Yanran decided to probe further. If his ims were true, killing him now would be unwise. With three remaining lifelines within the Tower of Enlightenment, she had yet to use her joint-attack ability, which was formidable enough to eliminate the three Void Refining Realm cultivators outside.

    With a single thought, Leng Yanran, apanied by her junior sister and Jiang Du, materialized outside the Tower of Enlightenment.

    The sudden appearance of the trio reinvigorated the various factions that had been waiting with waning interest.

    "They''re out!"

    "I wonder how they fared."

    "Judging from their swift return, they likely only reached the fourth level but failed to clear its challenges."

    "Indeed, upon passing the fourth level, one can cultivate within the Tower of Enlightenment for a year, while only a month pses outside," came the realization from the Eastern Domain''s myriad factions, their conjectures ignited upon the trio''s appearance.

    They harbored a collective suspicion that these three had not triumphed over the Qi Sea Trial on the fourth level. Had they seeded, they wouldn''t have reappeared for at least another month.

    "Nephew! How did you sustain such injuries? Who dared to harm you? Was it you, this scion of the fallen dynasty, who harmed my nephew!?"

    In the wake of the trio''s return, concern filled the air. The wounded state of the young man raised eyebrows and led to usatory questions, his identity as a descendant of the previous empire creating an immediate divide.

    As the three Void Refining Realm cultivators of the Jiang n caught sight of Jiang Du''s figure, they were momentarily stunned. Soon, their attention shifted to his almost crippled legs, from which eerie energies emanated ceaselessly.

    Among the trio, Leng Yanran, shrouded in an aura of deathly chill, naturally became the target of their suspicion.

    "Uncles, save me!"

    In a split second after his appearance, Jiang Du cried out for help with all his might. He had intended to feign injury and manipte the situation, hoping to lure Leng Yanran to the Western Domain before making his move.

    However, his n fell apart as his uncles immediatelybeled her a scion of the fallen dynasty. There was no way he could carry on with this charade.

    "Reckless scum, begone! How dare you harm a descendant of the Jiang n!"

    One of the Void Refining Realm powerhouses shouted, flinging his sleeve andunching an attack to repel Leng Yanran, nning to rescue Jiang Du. But as the energy brushed past, it shattered Leng Yanran''s form into remnants. Only to reappear behind Jiang Du in the next instant.

    Leng Yanran''s face turned icy, infuriated by the audacity of this man''s deception. Just as the Void Refining Realm expert was about to reach Jiang Du and save him, their intentions were cut short.

    Both figures now exuded joy, especially Jiang Du, who had suffered much within the Tower of Enlightenment. His confidence and vigor as a scion of the Jiang n were rekindled.

    "St¡ª"

    The tip of a spear emerged from Jiang Du''s chest, leaving him staring down in shock at the gaping wound. The Jiang n''s Void Refining Realm expert, who had made it to Jiang Du''s side, was witness to a scene that would haunt his nightmares.

    "Nephew!!"

    Shock and fury overcame Void Refining Realm expert, who extended his hand to grab Jiang Du, aiming to save him.

    "Disgusting cur, you got off easy, living this long." Leng Yanran muttered to herself, her voice cold as she gave her God ying Spear a brisk shake.

    "Boom!"

    Jiang Du''s eyes filled with terror. He barely had time to call for help before he exploded into a mist of blood, severed between Leng Yanran and the Void Refining Realm powerhouse.

 Chapter 141: Unleashing the Tower of Enlightenment

    Chapter 141: Unleashing the Tower of Enlightenment

    "Darn it all!! Nephew!! Ahh!!! ursed scum of the fallen dynasty, I''ll have your body torn to shreds!"

    The fourth Elder of the Jiang n, master of the Fifth Heaven of the Void Refining Realm, could only watch in seething fury as Jiang Du, their n''s young master, fell before them at the hands of a mere First Heaven cultivator of the Unity Realm.

    Witnessing Jiang Du''s demise, even the three Void Refining Elders felt a chilling numbness creep over their scalps. How were they to ount for this when they returned to their ancestors? How would they face their n''s Patriarch?

    These three Void Refining Realm powerhouses had apanied Jiang Du to the Eastern Domain for the Tower trial. Yet, somehow, they had allowed him to perish at the hands of a Unity cultivator of the fallen dynasty.

    "What the heck!? This Northern Domain Empress is utterly formidable!"

    "Even before the three Void Refining Realm powerhouses, she dares to y the young master of the Jiang n!? "Hiss¡­ Regrettably, such a remarkable beauty shall surely meet her demise today."

    In the blink of an eye, the numerous factions of the Eastern Domain found their hearts racing upon witnessing this scene. Leng Yanran''s swift and decisive action left them in awe. She paid no heed to the three Void Refining Realm experts, openly extinguishing the life of a descendant of the Jiang n.

    To them, even using Jiang Du as a hostage would have been an eptable strategy! But Leng Yanran killed him directly! Now it''s a big deal!

    Not only was Leng Yanran going to be unlucky, I''m afraid their entire power in the Eastern Region will be unlucky too!

    After all, Jiang Du was a member of the demon n. Although the Jiang family was only a second-rate family in the Western Region, the Eastern Region waspletely unqualified to wrestle with the Jiang Family!

    Jiang Du fell in the Eastern Territory, and with the temperament of the demons, they will inevitably retaliate against the Eastern Territory!

    "I, Flying Cloud Sect, would like to help seniors take down this witch!"

    Suddenly a voice sounded, everyone looked around and found that it was the chief disciple of Feiyun Sect, Tong Wen. At this time, he was shouting impassionedly at Leng Yanran.

    For a moment, all the forces in the Eastern Territory were instantly enlightened! This was to draw a clear line and avoid the Jiang family from pursuing it afterwards!

    Immediately, many forces in the Eastern Territory began to express their opinions, expressing that they would help the Jiang family and sanction the witch of the Northern Territory together!

    "I, Silver Moon Pce, would like to help the seniors of the Jiang family to take down the witch and behead her for public disy!"

    Silver Moon Pce, one of the four major powers in the Eastern Region, also made a timely statement and expressed their position. Afterwards, many families and many small forces expressed their views one after another.

    Only Heartbreak Valley remained silent and did not speak. After all, their entire n was all female disciples, and now seeing so many people bullying a woman, they all frowned, feeling very ufortable.

    And the Xiaoyao Pce where Wang Yan was located never said a word. After all, in the eyes of Pce Master Xiaoyao, Leng Yanran''s master could easily suppress the existence of Void Refining Realm.

    Presumably, he must have at least the cultivation level of the Fusion Realm, or even higher.

    Even against the Jiang family, he was not weak at all. Coupled with that Master Leng Yanran''s terrifying methods, the master of Xiaoyao Pce felt that it was better for him not to offend.

    Even, if he had to choose, he would rather give some natural materials and treasures to the Jiang family in the Western Region aspensation for this time. After all, his Xiaoyao Pce has not made a move this time, and the Jiang family will not retaliate against his Xiaoyao Pce!

    "Great Elder¡­"

    Seeing this situation, Li Shenruo immediately frowned, and called the elder softly.

    "Rx, with that person there, the Void Refining Realm is nothing to worry about."

    Although the Great Elder was also a little worried, he still chose to believe in Chen Daoxuan. Having seen Chen Daoxuan make a move with his own eyes, his judgment of his strength was at least a great power in the Fusion Realm, and it may even be a higher existence.

    In the elder''s view, the current troubles concerning the Jiang family must be resolved by that senior Chen. But the problem was that Leng Yanran''s identity was very likely to be the orphan of the old royal family of the Western Regions.

    In this way, what Senior Chen needed to face was no longer just a second-rate power in the Western Regions, the Jiang family. Instead, he had to face the entire royal family of the Western Regions. The strength of the Western Regions was much stronger than that of the three continents except the Central Region.

    At that time, among the entire royal family of the Western Regions, there will even be powerful masters who are far beyond Fusion Realm to go to the Northern Region in person.

    For a moment, the scene suddenly became tense. Many forces headed by Holy Mountain, Xiaoyao Pce, and Heartbreak Valley chose to be neutral and not make a move.

    However, many forces headed by Flying Cloud Sect and Silver Moon Pce made it clear that they wanted to help the Jiang family crush Leng Yanran, and only hoped that the Jiang family would not take their anger out on them in the future.

    Leng Yanran narrowed her eyes slightly, with a cold face, she remembered all the forces that expressed her position in her heart.

    "Evil woman, suffer death!"

    With a roar, the fourth elder of the Jiang family who was closest to Leng Yanran couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly tried to suppress and kill her with all his strength.

    Now that Jiang Du has fallen, the three of them could be said to have caused a catastrophe, and they could only rely on killing Leng Yanran and bringing her back to the family, hoping to ease the punishment a bit!

    "Tsk, Void Refining Realm? Tower of Enlightenment, go!"

    Leng Yanran was not in a hurry, watching the attacking Void Refining Realm power, she used her body skills and supernatural powers to easily dodge the blow, and then directly used the previous master of the Tower of Enlightenment''s life-saving means!

    A "Hum¡ª" apanied by a wave of fluctuations, the Tower of Enlightenment suddenly diminished in size, its tower body spinning at high speed. Then, it directly homed in on the aura of the Jiang n''s Four Elders.

    In a sh, the Tower of Enlightenment, under the mesmerized gazes of the onlookers, bore down heavily on the Void Refining Realm Four Elders of the Jiang n. A golden tower illusion, akin to an enveloping expanse between heaven and earth, encapsted the Four Elders, leaving them with no possibility of escape.

    "Damn it! You''ve actually mastered an Immortal Artifact!!!"

    The Fourth Elder of the Jiang n stared at the Tower of Enlightenment hurtling towards him. Feeling the earth-shattering power emanating from it, his eyes turned bloodshot in an instant. He unleashed all his cultivation, desperately attempting to fend off the impending attack.

    Yet, in the end, with a swift "whoosh," the Tower of Enlightenment pierced through his forehead, leaving only a bloody cavity. The Fourth Elder''s eyes widened with horror, his head slumping down, lifeless.

    "Ahhh!!! The Tower of Enlightenment, she can manipte the Tower of Enlightenment!"

    "Don''t be afraid. The attackunched by the Tower of Enlightenment just now clearly exceeded her spiritual power. Perhaps it can only be used once!"

    Upon witnessing Leng Yanran''s swift execution of a Void Refining Realm expert, the Eastern Region cultivators were thrown into chaos. However, with a timely reminder, they quickly realized that such an attack couldn''t be used multiple times. Still, even knowing this, no one was willing to rush forward and act as the scapegoat.

    "Fourth Brother!"

    The other two Void Refining Realm Elders of the Jiang n watched the Fourth Elder''s fall with anguished hearts. Their losses during this trial in the Eastern Region had been devastating. Not only had their young master Jiang Du perished, but even their Void Refining Realm Fourth Elder had met the same fate.

 Chapter 142: Fortunes Fall from the Sky

    Chapter 142: Fortunes Fall from the Sky

    On the grounds of Illusory Void Mountain, before the Heavenly Dao Hall, Chen Daoxuan sat sipping tea in a small pavilion when he suddenly froze. Staring at the two prompts issued by the system, he involuntarily parted his lips in astonishment.

    [Host''s senior disciple, Leng Yanran, killed an Eighth Layer Unity Realm Expert. Reward: 80 system points.]

    The appearance of the first prompt didn''t surprise Chen Daoxuan. After all, even Yourong would be capable of defeating an Eighth Layer Unity Realm. Not to mention Leng Yanran, who had already reached the Unity Realm herself.

    However, upon seeing this notification, Chen Daoxuan had already prepared himself to respond immediately if he received an alert about his disciple being in danger.

    Yet, what followed was the second prompt.

    [Host''s senior disciple, Leng Yanran, killed a Fifth Layer Void Refining Realm. Reward: 500,000 system points.]

    Chen Daoxuan was dumbfounded.

    "Yanran killed a Fifth Layer Void Refining Realm!? Hiss... a whopping 500,000 system points!? Wealthes pouring in while you sit at home!?"

    Looking at the sudden increase of 500,000 system points, added to his original 360,000, he now had a total of 860,000!

    He was onlycking the final 140,000 system points, and he could spend a million points to break through to the Unity Realm directly! However, he was also surprised. Had his senior disciple grown so powerful?

    With the strength of the First Layer of the Unity Realm, one could cross realms to challenge opponents from the Annihtion Realm, Boundless Realm, Divinity Separation Realm, and Void Refining Realm¡ªa total of four major realms and over forty minor realms.

    Originally, he thought that sending Leng Yanran and Li Yourong to the Eastern Domain for training was merely an opportunity for them to gain experience and maybe cause a little trouble along the way.

    By then, he could personally step in and harvest arge number of system points!

    But now, Chen Daoxuan suddenly realized that, seemingly without him noticing, his senior disciple Leng Yanran had grown to an unreachable level, no longer the little girl who relied on him every time she needed assistance.

    ¡­

    Miasma Forest.

    After killin gthe fourth elder of the Jiang family, Leng Yanran not only had no intention of retreating but instead, without waiting for the other two Void Refining Realm experts of the Jiang family to act, she immediately drew out the God ying Spear and charged forward!

    Simultaneously, she multitasked, activating the Immortal Tower while preparing tounch the final two Fusion Realm attacks!

    After all, these were Void Refining Realm experts. Leng Yanran wouldn''t easily use the Immortal Tower without absolute certainty. After all, she only had two chances, and her opponents still had two Void Refining Realm experts remaining.

    If she made a mistake and lost her life-saving attack from the Immortal Tower, considering her current strength, battling Void Refining Realm experts would be too much pressure. After all, the gap was four and a half major realms!

    Moreover, the opponent was an expert of the Void Refining Realm, and Leng Yanran didn''t believe they didn''t have somest-resort abilities up their sleeves.

    In the previous encounter with the fourth elder, a significant factor in her swift victory was the opponent''s anger clouding their judgment and the element of surprise when she activated the Immortal Tower. The Fourth elder hadn''t been prepared for it.

    Now, with two other Void Refining Realm elders, they wouldn''t be so easily caught off guard by the Immortal Tower.

    "Fifth Brother, let''s attack together and watch for the movement of her Immortal Artifact! If she activates the Artifact, retreat immediately. She can''t use it many times!"

    The third elder of the Jiang family slightly squinted his eyes. Clearly, even when facing a junior like Leng Yanran, they couldn''t afford to be careless.

    If news got out that two Void Refining Realm experts were joining forces to fight against a First Layer of the Unity Realm junior, it was doubtful anyone in the world would believe it.

    "Can Fairy Leng really activate the Immortal Tower!?"

    "The old man understood. So, the rumored reward from the Tower of Enlightenment is the tower itself! No wonder, no wonder¡­ Now, it seems that there''s no need for Senior Chen to intervene."

    Once the Great Elder of the Holy Mountain regained his senses, he was also shocked beyond words. Watching as Leng Yanran, the expert in the Unity Realm, charged towards the powerful Void Refining Realm expert, his shock was indescribable.

    Even he, the Elder of the Holy Mountain, could only bow his head in the face of a Void Refining Realm expert. But Leng Yanran, at the level of the Unity Realm, casually killed a Void Refining Realm expert and even initiated an attack against two others!

    "Ridiculous¡­ It turns out thatpared to Fairy Leng, I have always been a joke."

    Li Shenruo gazed at Leng Yanran, who exuded a thick killing intent, capable of facing a Void Refining Realm expert without changing her expression and evenunching attacks herself. For a moment, a self-deprecating smile appeared on her face.

    She had once thought about recruiting Leng Yanran, this extraordinary talent, to be part of her forces. But now, it seemed like she wasparing heaven and earth.

    In any case, there was probably no chance of catching up to Leng Yanran''s pace. Even her sister, Yourong, who had joined Senior Chen''s faction, was likely to progress even further and even attain enlightenment!

    "If any of you from the Eastern forces can kill this troublemaker, you will be protected by the Jiang Family in the Western domain!"

    While cautiously monitoring Leng Yanran''s assault, the third Elder of the Jiang Family incited the various forces from the Eastern domain.

    As expected, upon hearing the words of the third Elder of the Jiang Family, those forces from the Eastern domain that had already expressed their support for the Jiang Family began to stir.

    Although the Western demon race was usually suppressed by the Central Region, with the protection of the Jiang Family, they would no longer be bullied.

    The two Void Refining Realm elders from the Jiang Family continued to distance themselves, reluctant to engage in closebat with Leng Yanran. Meanwhile, they unleashed devastating attacks with a wave of their hands.

    A strike from a Void Refining Realm expert could shatter mountains with a single blow, and many forces were caught in the aftermath, suffering heavy casualties. However, with her Heaven-Demon Transformation, Leng Yanran remained untouched by their attacks. She relentlessly closed in on the two elders.

    "Heavenly Demon Finger!"

    When she was close enough to the fifth Elder of the Jiang Family, Leng Yanran suddenly struck!

    She directly used her divine ability, Heavenly Demon Finger. Although this attack couldn''t im his life, the nature of the Heavenly Demon Finger was enough to momentarily stun a Void Refining Realm expert!

    As expected, upon seeing Leng Yanran unleash the Heavenly Demon Finger, the fifth Elder of the Jiang Family stood frozen in ce, his eyes filled with shock and fear. He stared at the phantom demonic figure forming behind Leng Yanran, its crimson eyes fixated on him, robbing him of control over his body!

    "Tower of Enlightenment!"

    Knowing that her Heavenly Demon Finger wouldn''t deal a fatal blow to the Void Refining Realm expert, Leng Yanran took advantage of his momentary distraction.

    The Immortal Tower''s Fusion Realm attack activated!

    The fifth Elder of the Jiang Family barely regained his senses before a sound, "Thud," echoed. The Immortal Tower had pierced straight through his heart.

    Life force dissipatedpletely.

    The fifth Elder of the Jiang Family, a Void Refining Realm expert at the Fourth Heaven, fell!

 Chapter 143: Accident

    Chapter 143: ident

    Chen Daoxuan had barely recovered from the sudden joy of receiving five hundred thousand system points. Then, he heard the second notification chime.

    [Host''s Senior Disciple, Leng Yanran, has killed an enemy at the Fourth Layer of Void Refining Realm. Reward: Four Hundred Thousand System Points.]

    "Wow... Yanran must be on a killing spree. It''s only been a short while, and she''s earned another four hundred thousand system points? This sudden happiness is hard for me, as her master, to ept¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan''s hand, holding a teacup, trembled as he heard the system''s prompt.

    This happiness came far too suddenly!

    Even with all his personal battles, subduing numerous enemies, and even annihting the Ren family, he hadn''t earned as much as Leng Yanran did by killing those two Void Refining Realm experts in such a short time!

    His disciples, who usually needed his protection, had gone berserk today. In just a few moments, he had earned nine hundred thousand system points ¨C an unparalleled stroke of fortune!

    With this pace, even breaking through the Annihtion Realm or the Boundless Realm seemed achievable!

    "Meow¡­"

    Yu Youwei, lying on his leg, didn''t understand why he was suddenly ted, but she yfully rubbed her head against his hand.

    "Well, it seems like everything went quite smoothly this time. This time, as her master, I can finally be hands-off."

    Chen Daoxuan chuckled to himself.

    ¡­

    Miasma Forest.

    "Old Fifth!!!"

    The remaining one of the three elders of the Jiang family were filled with both grief and fury as he witnessed yet another fellow n member fall. Although the Jiang family was considered a second-rate family in the Western Region, conquering the Eastern Region shouldn''t have been an issue for them!

    Besides, they had a Fusion Realm ancestor guarding their family.

    But this time, the losses were devastating in the Eastern Region. He simply couldn''t understand why a monk in the first level of the Returning Ruins Realm could burst out with such a strong strength!

    Putting aside the fact that their enemy could utilize immortal treasures, even the enigmatic body art and techniques that couldn''t be sensed by Void Refining Realm cultivators left them with a sense of dread.

    Just now, the other party used another magical power, and was able to make the fifth elder of the third level of the Void Refining Realm lose his mind for a short time with the first level of the Returning Ruins Realm ¨C it was nothing short of a fantasy!

    Something unheard of!

    Even the demonic scions of the current Western Region royal family couldn''t achieve such feats!

    Crossing one major realm to fight was already a once-in-a-millennium genius.

    Crossing two major realms was a once-in-a-myriad-years extraordinary talent ¨C the kind that the current generation''s demonic scions, like the one from the demonic n, possessed!

    As for crossing three major realms, the Jiang family elders had only heard of this being achievable by the Holy Sons in the Central Region''s sacrednd.

    Yet today, they were witnessing a terrifying genius who could transcend four realms and suppress those at the Void Refining Realm. Was it really possible? Could it be true?

    Fear gripped the third elder.

    True, genuine fear.

    Having offended such a prodigy, if they gave her time to attain even higher realms ¨C even if it was just the Boundless Realm or even the Annihtion Realm ¨C could the Jiang family withstand her?

    "We can''t leave her alive in this world! If we don''t eliminate her, our Jiang family will be in danger!"

    The determination in the eyes of the third elder grew fierce. No matter the cost, he had decided today to kill this woman!

    Whether it was for the vengeance of their recently deceased nephew, Jiang Du, and the two fellow n members, or to safeguard the Jiang family''s future from facing such a heaven-defying talent, he must kill Leng Yanran!

    "Your turn, scum."

    After finishing of the fifth elder, the pressure on Leng Yanran suddenly diminished. Although her abilities were now exposed, facing just one Void Refining Realm expert didn''t seem challenging to her.

    As she prepared to charge toward thest Jiang family elder, her brows furrowed. She used her Heavenly Demon Shadow technique to evade dozens of attacksing from behind her.

    Turning around, her face icy, Leng Yanran was met with a surprise ¨C numerous forces from the Eastern Region had united for a surprise attack.

    "I''ll deal with youter!"

    Leng Yanran''s cold gaze sent shivers down the spines of those who met her eyes. Undeterred, she continued toward the lone surviving Jiang family elder.

    "You''re formidable, so formidable that I fear you. However, today, you must die here. For the Jiang family''s sake, you can only die here."

    The third elder watched Leng Yanran charging at him, the intense aura of death and tangible killing intent making his fear uncontroble. But once he''d made up his mind, he felt a release of sorts.

    "Boom!" Suddenly, the third elder expanded like a balloon, brimming with spiritual energy.

    "Hiss!!! This guy actually burned his life essence to kill Fairy Leng! Thisplicates things! This Jiang family Void Refining Realm expert is ruthless, burning his life essence while blocking his five senses and sealing his divine awareness. Now even Fairy Leng''s technique can''t distract him."

    Seeing this, the Great elder of the Holy Mountain sucked in a breath, concerned for Leng Yanran.

    Although the Void Refining Realm expert had closed off his five senses, he could still fight on instinct. As long as he touched Leng Yanran, he could deliver a fatal blow.

    With the burning of his life essence, the Void Refining Realm elder, now at the Sixth Layer, could unleash powerparable to the Ninth Layer, or even nearly Fusion Realm power.

    "Humph, struggling at death''s door."

    Seeing the Void Refining Realm elder burn his life essence, Leng Yanran remained unperturbed. Her ability, the Heavenly Demon Shadow, gave herplete confidence to evade any attack.

    Even if her opponent self-destructed, she could calmly retreat into the Tower of Enlightenment, her artifact providing an imprable defense. With the Void Refining Realm elder no longer evading, Leng Yanran had already closed the distance.

    Spear in her right hand, left hand forming seals, she probed with several attacks, seeking the weakness in her opponent''s defenses.

    Without his five senses and divine awareness, the Void Refining Realm expert was akin to a blind giant. It didn''t take long for Leng Yanran to find an opening!

    "Tower of Enlightenment!"

    Leng Yanran acted decisively, wasting no time exploiting this vulnerability. The Tower of Enlightenment''sst life-saving attack was unleashed! Without any surprises, the tower pierced through the elder''s heart, shattering his lifeline. He was left with no chance of survival.

    And the Void Refining Realm elder of the Sixth Layer, his hand slowly clutching his chest, ceased to breathe, lying motionless.

    The scene fell into silence.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. In such a short time ¨C not even the time it takes to burn an incense stick ¨C three Void Refining Realm experts had fallen at Leng Yanran''s hands.

    The forces from the Eastern Region who had sided with the Jiang family began to panic!

    "Hehe, Senior Sister is amazing! She always knows how to handle difficulties!"

    Li Yourong appeared beside her senior sister at this moment. She had been aware that if she joined the battle against the Void Refining Realm experts, she would only be a burden to her senior sister. Thus, she had stayed at a distance, silently cheering her on.

    "Once Yourong breaks through to the Unity Realm, she won''t be any less amazing."

    Leng Yanran smiled at her junior sister and casually remarked. Suddenly, Leng Yanran''s expression changed dramatically!

    "Perish!!!"

    The elder who had clearly had his lifeline shattered, due to the burning of his life essence, the blood had filled his internal organs. He hadn''t died. He had deliberately lulled Leng Yanran into a false sense of security.

    Now, with Leng Yanran''s guard down, he gathered his remaining energy into a single finger, aiming for her heart!

    "Holy Dragon Transformation! Senior Sister, dodge!!!"

    Startled, Li Yourong activated her ability, the Holy Dragon Transformation. Without hesitation, she instinctively pushed her senior sister away!

 Chapter 144: Chen Daoxuan Descends the Mountain, Eastern Territorys Demise

    Chapter 144: Chen Daoxuan Descends the Mountain, Eastern Territory''s Demise

    As Li Yourong pushed Senior Sister aside, activating her Holy Dragon Transformation to shield her, the situation suddenly turned dire.

    "Yourong!"

    Leng Yanran''s heart skipped a beat as she saw her Junior Sister being hurled away. In truth, she could have evaded the strike herself, given her control over the Heavenly Demon Shadow. However, it was now toote¡­

    "Yourong!!!"

    Even Li Shenruo, who had been shocked by Leng Yanran''s suppression of the Three Void Refining Realm Elders, was dumbfounded by the unfolding events.

    While Yourong''s defense was undoubtedly astonishing, attempting to withstand the full-force blow of a dying Void Refining Realm expert, even with her peak cultivation, seemed beyond her limits.

    Boom!

    With a resounding crash, Li Yourong was sent hurtling hundreds of meters away.

    "Die!!!"

    Observing this, Leng Yanran''s determination solidified. Without dy, she delivered a ruthless thrust that pierced the Void Refining Realm Elder''s forehead. A follow-up powerful sh cleaved him in two, ending his existence. Without wasting a moment, Leng Yanran swiftly employed her Heavenly Demon Shadow, repositioning herself beside her injured Junior Sister.

    In contrast, Li Yourong''s dragon-scale armor had fractured, her expression pained.

    "Senior Sister¡­ Is Yourong going to die? Yourong protected Senior Sister¡­ hehe¡­ Senior Sister, Yourong hurts¡­ will Yourong never see Master again?"

    Li Yourong furrowed her brow, weakly addressing Senior Sister amid her agony.

    Upon hearing these words, Leng Yanran''s eyes instantly reddened. She couldn''t have anticipated that such an unexpected turn of events would ur at the veryst moment.

    How would she exin this to her Master?

    "It''s alright, Yourong. Nothing will happen, I promise. Senior Sister will take you back to the mountain. With Master there, everything will be fine."

    Seeing her junior''s anguished expression, Leng Yanran momentarily set aside her concerns about the Eastern forces. She swiftly retrieved the transmission disc given to her by Master.

    Activating the spiritual energy, their figures vanished before the onlookers'' eyes. Li Shenruo, though desperate to rush forward when her sister was injured, arrived only to witness Leng Yanran and Yourong disappearing through the portal. She was left with unrelenting worry.

    "With Senior Chen here, everything will surely be fine¡­"

    Li Shenruo could only reassure herself in this manner.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, within the Illusory Void Mountain.

    [Host''s Senior Disciple, Leng Yanran, has killed a Void Refining Realm Sixth Layer adversary. Reward: 600,000 system points.]

    Chen Daoxuan received another notification of a sessful kill, but before he could fully revel in it, he sensed a teleportation fluctuation. Instantly, a smile formed on his face as he nned tomend his two disciples. They had truly outdone themselves this time.

    Having directly earned over a million system points and vanquished three formidable foes at the Void Refining Realm, Chen Daoxuan was brimming with pride.

    "Master! Yanran failed in her duty, please punish her, Master! Master, please save Yourong first¡­"

    The moment they returned to the mountain, Leng Yanran dropped to one knee before her master, beseeching his aid.

    "Hmm?"

    Chen Daoxuan''s smile froze as he heard the plea. What had happened!? Save Yourong? This shouldn''t be!

    If there were any life-threatening danger, the system should have alerted him to intervene at any moment. Yet, even after their return, no indication of danger emerged. How could an ident ur?

    Without time to question the system''sck of warning, he rushed to Yourong''s side. Witnessing her pained expression and the tears pooling in her eyes, Chen Daoxuan''s heart tightened.

    "Master¡­ Yourong is dying. Can we sacrifice a big white goose for Yourong every year from now on?"

    Upon seeing her master, Li Yourong, like a distressed child meeting a parental figure, couldn''t hold back her tears.

    Chen Daoxuan immediately began examining Yourong''s condition. Even Yu Youwei, who had been asleep, jolted awake and approached, her eyes revealing a hint of ruthlessness. Whoever dared to harm her master''s disciple should pay, no matter who they were.

    With a wave of his hand, Chen Daoxuan dispersed the shattered dragon-scale armor around Yourong''s waist. Revealed underneath was a wound¡ªor rather, it should be termed an absence.

    "¡­Thank heavens you two returned early."

    Chen Daoxuan gazed at Yourong''s lower abdomen, fell silent for a moment, and then mumbled.

    "This is... wonderful! I knew Master would find a way!" Leng Yanran heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing her master''s words.

    "No, I mean, if you hade back anyter, the swelling would have subsided on its own¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan pointed at the smooth skin of Yourong''s abdomen. Except for some redness and swelling, there was no wound at all!

    Leng Yanran was dumbfounded.

    "...Junior Sister, you were saying you were on the brink of death. This is what you meant?"

    Leng Yanran''splexion stiffened as she turned her head to face her junior, Li Yourong. She inquired, her voiceced with concern.

    In that moment, witnessing her junior sister''s agony, hearing her utterances of impending demise, and even the echoes of final farewells, Leng Yanran was too preupied to inspect the extent of the injuries. Without dy, she activated the teleportation array, using it to return to Illusory Void Mountain and seek her Master''s guidance.

    "But everyone says the same thing when they see someone else getting hit, right¡­? After saying that, they die shortly after. What''s wrong with that?"

    Li Yourong felt a bit uneasy under the gazes of her master and senior sister. Her small hands fidgeted together as she weakly spoke.

    Chen Daoxuan: "¡­"

    Leng Yanran: "¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan''s mouth twitched. He finally understood why the system hadn''t reminded him to intervene. So, they''re making a fuss as if she''s about to die, but she barely even has a scratch, just some swelling?

    What more can he say beyond "unbelievable"? This whole situation scared even him, her master.

    "Master, will Yourong die?"

    Seeing the prolonged silence of the two, Li Yourong raised her head weakly and asked her master.

    "If you keep scaring people like this, I can''t guarantee your senior sister won''t beat you to death¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan sighed, noticing that Leng Yanran''s face had turned dark. Then, he gently ced his hand on Yourong''s smooth abdomen, lightly brushing over it, causing the swelling to immediately subside.

    "Wow, Master is amazing! Yourong feels alive again, like she won''t die!"

    Feeling her master''s fingers pass over, healing her injuries, Li Yourong''s spirit lifted, and she no longer looked as weak as before. Another moment of silence fell upon the two.

    "Alright, exin what happened."

 Chapter 146: Guiding to the Jiang Clan

    Chapter 146: Guiding to the Jiang n

    As Chen Daoxuan and the others stepped out from the rift in the void, the crack slowly sealed behind them. The gazes of numerous Western Region experts also converged on him. Apart from Chen Daoxuan, the most attention-grabbing figure was the fellow member of the Demon n, Leng Yanran.

    "That person still has a fellow member of the Demon n by his side. It seems like they''re not here to seek vengeance against our Demon n."

    "But who is this terrifying existence? And why did they suddenly appear in our Western Region?"

    Many Demon n masters covertly sized up Chen Daoxuan. Though he seemed to emit only the fluctuations of the Profound Sky Realm, not a single person believed that this handsome youth was truly at that level.

    He must have concealed his true realm. After all, they had clearly witnessed him stepping out of the rift in the void.

    Upon his appearance, he casually waved his hand, creating a throne seemingly crafted from an unknown material. Runes circted on the throne''s surface, and even from a distance, an irresistible urge toe closer and carefullyprehend it welled up!

    Leng Yanran and Li Yourong stood on either side of the throne, overlooking the multitude of beings in the Western Region alongside their master. Even though their current strengths weren''t formidable enough to disregard the Western Region, being by their master''s side was sufficient.

    "This esteemed senior, I wonder what brings you to our Western Region? I am Zhao Yizhen, the uncle of the present Demon Emperor."

    As Chen Daoxuan pondered, rubbing his chin, about which individual to discreetly interrogate, a Fusion Realm expert had already arrived, bowing respectfully to Chen Daoxuan before asking with a smile, "Esteemed senior, pardon my intrusion. Might I know your purpose here?"

    An existence capable of traversing the void, even someone like Zhao Yizhen had never encountered before. Thus, he naturally exercised utmost caution when dealing with Chen Daoxuan.

    "Oh? Xiao Zhao, you''vee at the right time. Do you know the way to the Jiang n? I need to pay them a visit."

    Chen Daoxuan nced at the bowing Zhao Yizhen, the uncle of the Demon Emperor, casually inquiring. His voice wasn''t loud, but the many Demon n experts who were observing the situation could hear clearly.

    Zhao Yizhen, as the uncle of the current Demon Emperor, was over two thousand years old, his hair graying. While his elderly appearance wasn''t too apparent, he

    However, in the mouth of this seemingly young individual, he had be "Xiao Zhao." (Xiao means Little) Surprisingly, nobody felt this was inappropriate. After all, this was an existence capable of traversing the void. Who knew how old this formidable creature was?

    It might even be a secluded Living Immortal with a lifespan exceeding ten thousand years, just a step away from Ascension!

    Addressing Zhao Yizhen, a Fusion Realm master, as "Xiao Zhao," what could be wrong with that?

    Yet,pared to this, what they were truly concerned about was Chen Daoxuan''s mention of wanting to visit the Jiang n to deliver a gift. For a moment, everyone was puzzled.

    The Jiang n¡­ wasn''t it just a second-rate family? Although they had a Fusion Realm Patriarch, he had forcefully reached the initial Fusion Realm stage, and there was virtually no chance of further progress in his lifetime. How could this Jiang n possibly be acquainted with such a terrifying powerhouse?

    "Indeed, I am familiar with them. In that case, please follow me, esteemed senior."

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Yizhen hesitated for a moment before quickly realizing the situation. He put on a smiling face and gestured politely to Chen Daoxuan. Like many others, he alsomitted the Jiang n to memory, intending to establish connections with them after this event.

    Who would have thought that the other party possessed such extraordinary opportunities and knew such a powerful senior? Zhao Yizhen decided to discuss with the Demon Emperor and elevate the Jiang n to a prominent position.

    "Very well, lead the way."

    Chen Daoxuan waved his hand casually, indicating that Zhao Yizhen should guide them. He showed no intention of rising from his Enlightenment Throne. Observing this, Zhao Yizhen didn''t say much either. He respectfully gestured and took the lead.

    Numerous Western Region experts secretly headed toward the direction of the Jiang n, eager to witness themotion and seize the opportunity to establish rtionships.

    With a resounding snap of his fingers, Chen Daoxuan conjured a majestic golden dragon projection from the clouds. After a resounding roar, the dragon solidified, carrying everyone, including Chen Daoxuan''s Enlightenment Throne, as it soared toward Zhao Yizhen''s destination. Even Leng Yanran and Li Yourong were startled by this unexpected scene.

    "Immortal''s methods, this is undoubtedly the methods of an immortal!"

    "That Golden Dragon is definitely not just a means of transportation. The aura emanating from its body alone fills me with dread."

    "So terrifying! Someone dares to use a dragon as a mount, even if it''s just a phantom. But this will surely earn the resentment of the dragon race!"

    "However, this senior doesn''t seem to be worried about the dragon race''s retaliation¡­"

    Upon witnessing Chen Daoxuan casually summoning the Golden Dragon, numerous experts from the Western Regions couldn''t help but inhale sharply. Quietly in their hearts, they raised Chen Daoxuan''s realm even higher.

    Most of them spected that this senior had already achieved perfection in Crossing Tribtion Realm, just a step away from transcending the Heavenly Tribtion and bing an immortal! Some even went so far as to believe that Chen Daoxuan might be a legendary wandering immortal!

    "To think that the Jiang Family could know such a figure! We never realized it before. After this incident, His Majesty the Demon Emperor will surely elevate the Jiang Family''s status and treatment to that of a first-rate n!"

    Zhao Yizhen, the royal uncle leading the way ahead, felt his muscles tighten uncontrobly as he sensed the ten-thousand-zhang long Golden Dragon behind him. After all, that Golden Dragon kept its gaze fixed on him with its enormous eyes! Though it bore no ill intent towards him, this still made Zhao Yizhen feel extremely uneasy.

    Before long, under Zhao Yizhen''s guidance, Chen Daoxuan had already arrived at the location of the Jiang Family.

    "What''s going on? What in the world is this!? Has my Jiang Family vited some celestialw!?"

    Within the Jiang Family''s secluded chamber on the back mountain, the ancestral elder Jiang Ruohai suddenly rushed out in a fluster. With his level of cultivation, he could clearly sense that strong experts were converging from all directions towards his Jiang Family.

    Yet, this wasn''t what frightened him the most. The thing that truly struck fear into his heart was the gigantic ten-thousand-zhang long Golden Dragon in the sky, seemingly fixated on his Jiang Family! And leading the way was none other than the current royal uncle, Zhao Yizhen!

    Despite Zhao Yizhen''s strength being merely at the Fusion Realm, his distinguished status was undeniable.

    Even a powerhouse at the Grand Ascension (Mahayana) Realm would need to show some respect upon meeting Zhao Yizhen. Why would he personallye to our small second-rate family today?

    "Kid, have you been secretly rebelling?"

    Jiang Ruohai paid no heed to anything else, bursting into the grand hall where the patriarch of the Jiang Family resided. He grabbed the n head''s cor, his anger evident as he interrogated him. He couldn''t fathom why so many powerful figures had suddenly descended upon the Jiang Family. Unless¡­ his own troublesome son was nning a rebellion and got caught!

 Chapter 147: Who is This?

    Chapter 147: Who is This?

    "Father, are you spouting nonsense? Have you gone mad during your seclusion?"

    Even though Jiang, the n head, was approaching a thousand years old, he found himself being lifted up and interrogated like a little chick by his own father. He was utterly bewildered. Rebellion? What rebellion?

    "Father, I don''t mean to offend, but even if I, your son, harbored rebellious intentions, do you have the strength to back them up? Does our Jiang Family possess such strength?

    "Right, I won''t dwell on this for now. I have a matter of great importance that necessitates a personal audience with His Majesty. Once this matter is resolved, our Jiang Family will unquestionably be promoted to the ranks of first-rate ns and enjoy the privileges befitting such status!"

    n Head Jiang shook off his father Jiang Ruohai''s grip, straightened his attire, and prepared to set forth for the imperial pce. Not long ago, he had received precise intelligence from the third elder of his family. Jiang Du, while undergoing the Immortal Trial in the Eastern Domain, had chanced upon remnants of the fallen royal lineage from the previous dynasty!

    This was colossal news!

    Calcting the timing, the third elder and the others should be on their way back soon. Jiang Ruohai intended to report to the emperor ahead of their return and present the remnants when they came back. The Jiang Family was finally seeing a glimmer of hope!

    "Come, step outside and see for yourself what you''ve done. Why have so many powerhouses gathered at our Jiang Family?"

    Jiang Ruohai, astounded that his son still clung to the idea of an audience with the emperor, dragged him out indignantly, arriving at the central square. The n patriarch looked up and froze.

    "What...? Dad, you couldn''t possibly have pilfered the imperial tomb, right? Why would even the esteemed royal uncle be making his way to our Jiang Family? And that massive golden dragon, what in the world is that? Holy crap!"

    Jiang Ruhai stood frozen in his tracks, a touch of panic in his voice. The Jiang Family, in its early days, had thrived through tomb-raiding. His father, Jiang Ruohai, who had reached the Fusion Realm, had managed to break through to his current level thanks to a breakthrough elixir discovered within a tomb.

    "...You reckless child, if you keep babbling nonsense, I''ll gut you first¡­"

    Jiang Ruohai was taken aback by his son''s words. What? used of tomb-raiding? Could such a thing even be discussed?

    He quickly covered his son''s mouth, afraid that if he continued, the esteemed royal uncle Zhao Yizhen might hear, and that would be catastrophic beyond redemption. Jumping into the Yellow River wouldn''t wash away such a stain!

    At this point, most of the Jiang Family members had emerged from seclusion, gathering on the square in a state of disarray. Some were bewildered, not entirely grasping what was happening today. Among them, a figure hastily approached Jiang Ruhai, his expression tense.

    "Patriarch, there''s a grave problem!" Before the man could speak, the patriarchnded a resounding p on his head, causing him to see stars.

    "Your thering! You think I can''t tell it''s a grave problem? Is your patriarch blind or something?"

    The patriarch''s face darkened considerably. He couldn''t help but think that this junior was a bit deranged. With so many formidable experts suddenly converging on the Jiang Family, how could this possibly be a good sign?

    At this moment, Zhao Yizhen finally arrived above the Jiang Family. Before any formalities, he had already greeted Jiang Ruohai and Jiang Ruhai with a respectful hand gesture.

    "Ahaha, Old Jiang, it''s been a while. Your physique is as robust as ever. That puts my mind at ease. The Jiang Family is the cornerstone of our Demon Dynasty. Old Jiang, do take care of yourself!

    "By the way, a batch of Longevity Pills has recently been produced in the pce. Tomorrow, my brother will deliver one to you. Ah¡­ the affairs of state have kept me too busy, and I''ve been negligent, my dear friend!"

    With a hearty smile, Zhao Yizhen addressed Jiang Ruohai, going through the customary pleasantries.

    These words left Jiang Ruohai utterly bewildered. He stood frozen in ce for a good while before he could even react. Not to mention his forced breakthrough to the Fusion Realm; in the presence of Zhao Yizhen, he was akin to a mere ornament.

    Let''s talk about status. Who was Zhao Yizhen? He was the royal uncle of the current dynasty, the sort of person whose word could determine life and death for a small Jiang Family.

    Jiang Ruohai had lived for a thousand years and hadn''t even had the chance for a proper exchange with Zhao Yizhen, let alone be on brotherly terms! Strange! Too strange!

    "Dad, you¡­ I understand, you''reying it all out on the table now! In fact, you and the esteemed royal uncle have had a significant connection in the past. Over these years, you''ve maintained a low profile, merely avoiding involvement in court affairs!

    "Hiss... Dad, you''ve made lying to me seem so bitter. So, your son actually has such a grand background!"

    While Jiang Ruohai was still in a daze, the n head beside him lit up. He suddenly took a sharp breath, as if struck by a realization. He gazed at his old man with shock. Hearing his words, many Jiang Family disciples at the side widened their eyes, looking at the ancestral elder Jiang Ruohai in disbelief.

    So, the Jiang Family had such a background? The ancestral elder actually had such a close rtionship with the esteemed royal uncle? To the extent that even the Longevity Pills refined in the pce could be sent to him? This was no ordinary connection!

    "I¡­" Feeling the gazes of the crowd, Jiang Ruohai stood there helplessly, unable to utter aplete sentence.

    "From now on, I''ll rely on Uncle Zhao for support!"

    Seeing his father remain silent, the n patriarch turned directly to Zhao Yizhen and offered a deep bow. Setting aside everything else, the most important thing was to establish a connection with the esteemed royal uncle. That was the priority!

    "Ah, very well, very well!"

    Zhao Yizhen, the esteemed royal uncle, chuckled as he stroked his beard. At the same time, he discreetly kept an eye on the senior figure behind him. If the senior harbored any discontent, he couldn''t haphazardly acknowledge any rtionship.

    With such a powerful figure shielding the Jiang Family, Zhao Yizhen, if he dared to im such a connection, could be seen as climbing high by associating with the Jiangs!

    Fortunately, the senior figure behind him remained seated upon that peculiar throne, wearing a smile and watching with interest. Clearly, there were no objections.

    "Uncle Zhao, your timing is impable! I have significant news to report, news I was nning to present to the emperor at the pce audience for his benevolent wisdom!"

    Jiang Ruhai spoke up, his voice earnest. "Since Uncle Zhao has graced us with your presence, I shall entrust this news to you directly!"

    Seeing this, the n head quickly made up his mind. If he were to report the news directly to the emperor, the Jiang Family could im all the credit. However, it was evident that Zhao Yizhen would be a better connection for the Jiangs. In that case, why not offer the Buddha a flower?

    "Oh?"

    Zhao Yizhen was somewhat surprised. Though curious, a faint frown crossed his face, sensing something amiss. Why hadn''t the Jiang Family paid their respects to the powerful figure behind him by now? Wasn''t this rather disrespectful? Yet, since neither the Jiangs nor the figure behind them had spoken, he felt it wasn''t his ce toment.

    "In the Eastern Domain, my Jiang Family has discovered remnants of the fallen royal lineage from the previous dynasty!" Jiang Ruhai''s eyes gleamed with excitement, holding nothing back from Zhao Yizhen.

    "Is that so!? This is a significant achievement! I assure you, His Majesty will undoubtedly elevate your Jiang Family to a first-rate status!"

    Hearing this, Zhao Yizhen''s eyes also brightened. The remnants of the fallen royal lineage from the previous dynasty were indeed major news!

    "Ah, let''s not dwell on that for now, Old Jiang. Don''t just stand there like a fool. Take a look, who is this?"

    However, for some reason, Zhao Yizhen still felt something was off. Thus, with a forced smile on his face, he turned to Jiang Ruohai, making way for the group of people behind him, including Chen Daoxuan, who was seated on the golden dragon.

 Chapter 148: Great gift

    Chapter 148: Great gift

    "Who is this?"

    Upon hearing Zhao Yizhen''s words, Jiang Ruohai first paused, then carefully examined the figures seated upon the golden dragon.

    Chen Daoxuan casually leaned against the Dao Seat, his right hand casually forming a loose fist, propping up his chin, while his left hand rhythmically tapped the armrest on the other side of the seat. He appeared like a sovereign overlooking all beings, exuding a rxed and leisurely demeanor.

    Gazing down at the numerous members of the Jiang Family, he even sported a faint smile. To those unaware of the situation, they might think this fellow had genuinelye to the Jiang Family in search of old friends.

    As for the figures standing on either side of the Dao Seat, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong, they wore in expressions. When they looked down at the Jiang Family, their eyes revealed a hint of disdain and pity.

    Yu Youweiy quietly on the Dao Seat, nestled against her master''s leg. Throughout, she never opened her eyes to nce at the Jiang Family members below. Unless her master instructed her to act, she couldn''t be bothered to pay any attention to these insignificant ants.

    "Who¡­ is this?"

    Jiang Ruohai cautiously observed for a long while, but no matter how much he racked his brains, he couldn''t recall encountering such an advanced senior before. Frustrated, he turned his head towards Zhao Yizhen and inquired...

    "??? Old Jiang, I''m the one asking, not you," Zhao Yizhen retorted, observing Jiang Ruohai''spleteck of recognition for the senior figure.

    His unease grew stronger. There was a nagging sense that something was amiss, yet he couldn''t pinpoint the issue. Still, why would that senior deceive him? If the senior imed to bring gifts to the Jiang Family, then it surely wasn''t a ruse. Could the Jiang Family''s status be so insignificant that the senior would lie to him?

    "However, I truly can''t recognize this senior¡­ Could it be¡­ the ancestor of our Demon n''s family, from our ancestralnd? Hiss¡­ That makes sense. Perhaps only the ancestralnd''s ancestor could possess such incredible powers!"

    Jiang Ruohai remained bewildered, the only possible exnation being the ancestor of the family from the Demon n''s ancestralnd. It was rumored that it was this ancestor who had intervened and helped the current Demon Emperor secure his throne.

    "¡­"

    Hearing this, Zhao Yizhen fell silent for a while, regarding Jiang Ruohai with an expression akin to someone staring at a fool. Setting aside the issue of the ancestralnd''s ancestor for now, how could it be possible for him to personally visit a minor family like the Jiangs?

    Speaking of which, this senior is obviously not from the Demon n!

    It was the stunning woman beside him, exuding the aura of the Demon n, a remarkably pure one at that. To say she was of royal blood would not be an exaggeration! No¡­ something''s not right.

    Demon n woman! Bloodline purity on the level of a Demon Prodigy! Suddenly, a possibility shed through Zhao Yizhen''s mind. He slowly turned his stiffened body around.

    "Sen¡­ senior, now that the Jiang Family is here, I won''t disturb you any further. I''ll take my leave, farewell, farewell¡­"

    Zhao Yizhen, the esteemed Uncle, felt cold sweat bead down his forehead. He kept his head bowed low as he addressed Chen Daoxuan, intending to withdraw cautiously.

    "Insolent! Did my master permit your departure?"

    Before his master could speak, Leng Yanran''s displeased voice echoed. The audacity of the fellow to consider leaving before his master gave the signal!

    "I dare not, I dare not. I harbor no ill will towards the senior, nor do I show any disrespect. I''m merely assisting with directions. Since that''s the case, I''ll move aside for now. I won''t disturb the senior''s business¡­ I mean, gift-giving."

    Reprimanded by the individual in the Unity Realm, Zhao Yizhen refrained from losing his temper. Instead, he bowed his head even lower, refraining from mentioning his departure ns. He cautiously retreated towards the boundaries of the Jiang Family''s domain, treading with great care.

    As the Uncle of the Demon Dynasty, although he could only reach the Fusion Realm due to hisckluster cultivation talent, he was far from inept in his demeanor and interactions. Otherwise, the Demon Emperor would not entrust him with numerous important tasks.

    "Father, what''s the current situation¡­"

    The head of the Jiang Family sensed the sudden eerie atmosphere and whispered to Jiang Ruohai.

    "I don''t know, but I have a strange feeling in my heart¡­" Jiang Ruohai also sensed that something was amiss and quickly pondered.

    "Senior, may I inquire why you havee to our Jiang Family? As long as you give your orders, even if it means scaling a mountain of des or plunging into a sea of fire, the Jiang Family will not hesitate toply!"

    Although unable to pinpoint the problem, Jiang Ruohai didn''t dare to dy. After a deep bow to Chen Daoxuan, he respectfully inquired.

    Numerous prominent figures from the Western Region who were watching intently all perked up, eager to hear why such a terrifying elder, capable of tearing through the void, hade to a minor second-rate family.

    "Hehe, this Pavilion Master is here only to bring a gift to your Jiang Family. By the way, let me introduce them to you. This disciple on my right is my senior disciple, Leng Yanran."

    Chen Daoxuan continued to idly tap the seat, his eyes slightly narrowed in a friendly smile, as he introduced the disciple by his side to the people of the Jiang Family.

    "The senior''s disciple is clearly an exceptional individual, leaving this old man feeling ashamed! I''m sure it won''t be long before the senior''s disciple surpasses even this old man. Even the current Demon Prodigy is no match for the senior''s disciple, or perhaps slightly inferior!"

    Jiang Ruohai, though puzzled by why this senior suddenly introduced his disciple, instinctively ttered and spoke words of praise. Compliments were never a wrong move!

    "Yes, yes! The senior''s disciple not only possesses unparalleled beauty in appearance, but her strength and aptitude are also peerless in the Western Region! In the future, she will undoubtedly be a towering figure in our Demon n!"

    The current head of the Jiang Family chimed in, echoing from the side.

    "Tsk, Yanran, how many times has your master told you? Your usual cultivation efforts are still not enough. You''re beingpared to that wretched Demon Prodigy. After returning to the mountain this time, undergo special training. You won''t need to leave the mountain for a while."

    Upon hearing their conversation, Chen Daoxuan shook his head slightly and admonished Leng Yanran.

    "Yes, Master!" Leng Yanran lowered her head in embarrassment, realizing that her current progress was insufficient.

    "I wonder, about the gift the senior mentioned¡­"

    Upon hearing this senior openly disparage the Demon Prodigy, Jiang Ruohai''s scalp tingled. He didn''t dare to continue discussing that topic and quickly changed the subject. This senior didn''t fear offending the royal family, but Jiang Ruohai''s family certainly didn''t dare to belittle the Demon Prodigy!

    "Hehe, is there even a need to ask? Didn''t I just introduce them earlier? This esteemed disciple by my side, is precisely the remnant of the old dynasty that you are seeking. See, I''ve personally brought them to your doorstep. Is this considered a grand gift, or perhaps a surprise?"

 Chapter 149: Reciprocal Gifts and Virtue

    Chapter 149: Reciprocal Gifts and Virtue

    As Chen Daoxuan''s words fell, the entire venue fell into a silence so profound that one could hear a pin drop. Initially, most of the people from the Jiang Family had excited expressions mixed with a hint of curiosity. However, upon hearing Chen Daoxuan reveal that his esteemed disciple, Leng Yanran, was the remnant of the old dynasty they had discovered, their expressions froze on their faces.

    Even Jiang Ruohai hadn''t anticipated that the grand gift mentioned by the other party was none other than a remnant of the royal family! How could this be considered gift-giving? It was evidently an attempt to exert control over their disciple!

    As for the esteemed Uncle of the Dynasty, Zhao Yizhen, standing nearby, his entire body couldn''t help but tremble. He had sensed something amiss earlier, especially after seeing the pure Demon n bloodline flowing through Leng Yanran. His suspicions had grown even stronger.

    Now, Chen Daoxuan''s wordspletely confirmed his conjectures. This was bad!

    "Hm? Why the silence? Is this grand gesture brought by this Pavilion Master unsatisfactory? Tsk, so hard to please, these days even door-to-door delivery won''t do?"

    Chen Daoxuan noticed that Jiang Ruohai remained frozen in ce, speechless for a long while. He furrowed his brow and clicked his tongue, muttering to himself. Perhaps because he usually stayed on the mountain and rarely interacted with people, whenever Chen Daoxuan encountered this kind of situation, he couldn''t help but want to have a friendly exchange with the other party first.

    It might also be because he felt that the Jiang Family was about to take over the position of the current top contributor on the system''s merit list, making them somewhat special.

    "S-Senior, please don''t joke. How could I darey a hand on your esteemed disciple?"

    Jiang Ruohai wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and timidly spoke.

    "Oh? Are you implying that I, the Pavilion Master, have wronged you? Do you know that it was someone from your Jiang Family who nearly gravely injured my second disciple?"

    Chen Daoxuan, still maintaining an indifferent demeanor, lightly tapped his finger on the seat. However, the rhythmic tapping sound sent ripples of tension through the hearts of everyone present.

    "Yes, yes! If it weren''t for the Master''s intervention, Yourong might not have survived!"

    Upon hearing the words of the Master, Li Yourong also echoed in agreement, indicating that she had suffered severe injuries at the hands of the Jiang Family.

    "This¡­ Senior, how can this matter be resolved? In the future, our Jiang Family will never be enemies with your esteemed disciple again. We are willing to pay any price for forgiveness from your esteemed self."

    Jiang Ruohai knew that his defense was futile, so he simply admitted to the usations, all the while harboring some doubts. Since the other party hade here, it was evident that the three elders in the Void Refining Realm from their Jiang Family had encountered trouble!

    But with such a significant matter, why hadn''t the disciple stationed at the Fate te Hall informed them? Jiang Family actually allowed such a negligent disciple to manage the Fate te Hall. If they could ovee this ordeal, that disciple would undoubtedly face severe punishment.

    Meanwhile, on the Jiang Family''s za, the disciple who had been pped unconscious by the n head andy on the ground for quite some time suddenly trembled as if having a nightmare.

    "Ah, your words aren''t quite appropriate. The purpose of the Pavilion Master''s visit to the Jiang Family is to present a gift. If you say things like this, others might misunderstand that the Pavilion Master is bullying your family. How about this, the Pavilion Master has presented his gift. Now, it''s time for your Jiang Family to return the favor, isn''t it?"

    Chen Daoxuan waved his hand slightly, indicating his reluctance to discuss the matter ofpensation.

    "Of course, of course. I wonder, what does the esteemed senior desire as a return gift? As long as my Jiang Family possesses it, whether it''s rare treasures or even young women from the younger generation, the senior can take them all!"

    Jiang Ruohai nodded his head like a pecking chick, feeling that the senior didn''t seem inclined to hold them ountable, which brought him a sense of relief.

    "Those offerings aren''t of interest to the Pavilion Master. Since you, young Jiang, are willing to reciprocate, offer me some merits from the Heavenly Dao Pavilion aspensation."

    Chen Daoxuan continued to smile in a friendly manner. However, his two disciples at his side understood, after hearing their master''s words, that the Jiang Family''s fate had already been sealed.

    "Merits...? Uh, senior, please don''t take offense. It''s not that I''m unwilling to give, but primarily, how can we offer these merits? If the senior desires them, you can obtain them at any time."

    Jiang Ruohai didn''t mind Chen Daoxuan''s form of address for him. The current Chen Daoxuan was seen in the eyes of many prominent figures in the Western Regions as an unparalleled top expert who remained eternally youthful.

    It was even possible that he was the reclusive and entric hermit immortal of legend! If he was already thousands of years old, what was wrong with calling him "young Jiang"?

    "Very well, with this, the grievances between your Jiang Family and our Heavenly Dao Pavilion are resolved. Ah¡­ such a fine individual. I truly wish to encounter such virtuous people like the Jiang Family every day."

    Chen Daoxuan nodded in satisfaction upon hearing the other party''s willingness to let him take the merits freely. The surrounding experts of the Western Regions widened their eyes, curious to witness how these merits could be obtained!

    At their current level, they had vaguely encountered matters rted to merits and karmic hindrances, even those tied to the tribtion of enlightenment and ascension. If one was gued by karmic hindrances during the tribtion and ascension, not only would the power of the heavenly tribtion greatly increase, but it might even lead to inner demons invading the body, resulting in eventual demise.

    On the other hand, if one had umted merits, it was quite the opposite. By adhering to the rules of the Heavenly Dao in daily actions, the Heavenly Dao would reward with merits, which not only attracted frequent opportunities but also reduced the power of the heavenly tribtion during ascension, assisting in breaking through the realm of immortality.

    It was said that those who cultivated the Merit Golden Body could even directly bypass the heavenly tribtion! Due to Chen Daoxuan''s words, the crowd was gradually convinced that this senior was indeed a legendary hermit immortal.

    Otherwise, who could have the means to obtain merits from others? Such a method was nothing short of heaven-defying!

    Under the gaze of the onlookers, Chen Daoxuan slowly lifted the slender finger that had been gently tapping the seat and aimed it at the Jiang Family. His other hand continued to prop up his chin.

    "Azure Dragon Sacred me."

    With a "swish," a small me appeared at Chen Daoxuan''s fingertip. If Yu Youwei were to take action, it might result in utter destruction beneath the heavenly thunder, making it impossible to perform the salvation and acquire merits. Furthermore, it might cause extensive damage to the Jiang Family, resulting in potential loss of countless treasures.

    However, by directly employing the divine ability from the Chaos Holy Dragon Scripture, he could incinerate the opponent''s body without dissipating the true spirit, or even damage any heavenly treasures or earthly treasures. It was akin to killing while performing a great deed... the optimal method for the disciple to acquire merits by transcending sentient beings!

    As Chen Daoxuan''s golden me appeared at his fingertip, a vast expanse of dark clouds gathered in the sky. The silhouette of a colossal azure dragon, tens of thousands of feet long, intermittently manifested within, its two eyes resemblingnterns, fixedly gazing at the small me.

    "Go."

    As the crowd remained astonished by the sudden appearance of the colossal azure dragon in the sky above, Chen Daoxuan lightly flicked his fingertip. The small me drifted gently, descending toward the Jiang Family like an inconspicuous fallen leaf.

 Chapter 150: Gaining the Upper Hand

    Chapter 150: Gaining the Upper Hand

    The golden tiny me floated gently, inconspicuously like a fallen leaf, gradually descending onto the Jiang Family square amidst the puzzled gazes of the onlookers. Just as everyone wondered whether this small me was indeed the method to obtain merits, they witnessed the azure dragon moving within the clouds!

    "Roar¡ª" Apanied by a resounding dragon roar, the tens of thousands of feet long azure dragon spewed scorching and incredibly intense dragon mes from its mouth, as if it could incinerate even the space itself.

    "What is this!?"

    "Spare us! Spare us, esteemed senior!!!"

    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"

    "Senior, we''ll give you the merits, as much as you want, spare us!!!"

    The Jiang Family members finally realized and felt the panic-inducing dragon mes descending from the sky. They panicked and screamed for mercy. Some even knelt before Chen Daoxuan, pleading for their lives.

    However, Chen Daoxuan remained unperturbed, casually rubbing his fingers together as though still sensing the warmth left behind by the small me from earlier.

    "This is too terrifying¡­ This can no longer be described as a divine ability; it''s likely an immortal technique!"

    "The Jiang Family is utterly finished now."

    "Hiss¡­ everyone, since that existence and his disciple, the former imperial n''s demonic scion, are here, won''t things be quiteplicated? More than just involving the insignificant Jiang Family," he questioned.

    For a moment, the numerous powerful figures of the Western Regions observing in secret were initially engulfed by the horrifying might of the dragon''s mes. Yet, soon they realized an even more dreadful matter.

    If Leng Yanran was truly a princess of the former dynasty, then she held a deep-seated enmity with the current Emperor and the reigning imperial family. What''s more frightening was that with such an Immortal Master bolstering her, could the current Emperor withstand this?

    After Chen Daoxuan employed his divine ability, they no longer harbored doubts andpletely recognized his realm¡ªit was that of an Immortal Master! An Immortal Master was one who, after achieving consummate cultivation in the Crossing Tribtion realm, failed to seed during the Crossing Tribtion but managed to preserve their life using special means.

    Ultimately, they became existences above the Crossing Tribtion realm, beneath the Immortal realm. In today''s world where Immortals did not emerge, Immortal Masters were already the most preeminent power between heaven and earth!

    "The situation has taken a dire turn¡­ However, why hasn''t His Majesty left seclusion yet? Whatever, we should inform His Majesty in advance!"

    Zhao Yizhen watched the sky-engulfing dragon mes and couldn''t help but shiver. He inadvertently crushed a jade pendant hidden within his sleeve. Atst, beneath everyone''s gaze, the dragon mes covered the entire Jiang Family. The sounds of wailing and pleading instantly ceased.

    Listening to the continuous prompts of kill notifications resounding in his mind, Chen Daoxuan was quite satisfied.

    [Host kills Void Refining Second Heaven, reward: 200,000 system points.]

    [Host kills Void Refining Third Heaven, reward: 300,000 system points.]

    [Host kills Void Refining Eighth Heaven, reward: 800,000 system points.]

    [Host kills Fusion Realm First Heaven, reward: 1,000,000 system points.]

    [Host kills.......¡­]

    [Jiang Family exterminated, additional reward: 3,000,000 system points.]

    As Chen Daoxuan gazed at the continuously refreshing kill notifications, his smile became increasingly evident. Just the Jiang Family Patriarch Jiang Ruohai alone had contributed a million system points. Furthermore, after annihting the Jiang Family, he received an additional reward of a whopping three million system points!

    This journey in the Western Regions may not have granted him tens of millions of system points as rewards, but coupled with the three Elder deaths Leng Yanran caused in the Eastern Regions, he had umted a terrifying sum of over seven million system points!

    "Hehe, this trip back to the mountain is just in time to exchange for some good things, to help Yanran and Yourong elevate their strength. Tsk tsk, it''s suddenly like I have an inexhaustible amount of system points¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan felt as if he was floating, holding a fortune of over seven million system points. When had he ever fought such a prosperous battle? Yet, when he thought about needing ten million years of cultivation to advance from Unity realm to Annihtion realm after breaking through, he grew much calmer.

    "The path of an Immortal¡­ we''ll pursue it relentlessly!"

    After a slight sigh of emotion, Chen Daoxuan casually waved his hand, causing the horrifying dragon mes of the Jiang Family to instantly disperse. The colossal azure dragon in the sky respectfully lowered its head towards him before gradually disappearing.

    "Hiss... it''s too horrifying. The entire Jiang Family has perished, not a single survivor!"

    "Enough of your damn nonsense! Just from the Immortal technique earlier, forget about the Jiang Family''s Jiang Ruohai at Fusion Realm First Heaven, even if you throw in a Greater Ascension realm powerhouse, they would be cooked to perfection now, no, they''d already be turned to ashes!"

    "Indeed¡­ even from such a distance, I had felt the intense dragon''s aura and scorching dragon mes. I couldn''t help but shudder uncontrobly."

    "This is simply a monster, no, an Immortal!"

    Many powerful figures of the Western Regions muttered to themselves in astonishment upon witnessing the scene at the Jiang Family. However, what surprised them was that while not a single figure of the Jiang Family could be found now, the structures remained untouched, not a single trace of damage or scorching.

    More astonishingly, scattered across the ground were intact garments, one after another!

    The Immortal technique just now actually managed to harm only the physical bodies, leaving other objectspletely unharmed!

    "But, didn''t that Senior mention taking the Jiang Family''s merits? Now, in passing, the entire Jiang Family has been annihted, not to mention killing thousands. Forget about merits, it''s probably umted negative karma instead!? This¡­ truly doesn''t make sense. How can there be merits in killing?"

    Suddenly, someone raised a doubt, and the others also realized that while they were supposed to acquire merits, they had abruptly ughtered everyone. With thousands of lives taken, gaining merits was clearly out of the question, but umting negative karma was inevitable!

    As expected, when they looked at Chen Daoxuan, they saw a faint grayish cloud of misdeeds descending gradually onto his Spiritual tform. However, they quickly became even more puzzled. They saw Chen Daoxuan, as if sensing dust about to fall onto him, furrowing his brows and casually waving his hand twice.

    "Karma¡­ was directly swept away?"

    "Holy crap!? Can this even happen? Karma, the product of heavenlyws, can be swept away? If that''s the case, who would fear being entangled by karma? Just take a bath if anything! What kind of trick is this, too dirty, isn''t it!?"

    Jiang Family was basically obliterated by Chen Daoxuan without a trace, not even a bit of karma from the heavenlyws that resulted from it touched Chen Daoxuan!

    "Go ahead, since the Jiang Family is so generous, they''re the biggest clients we''ve had at the Heavenly Dao Pavilion. Let''s be a bit more diligentter. Give them special treatment, recite it twice."

    Chen Daoxuan nced at his two disciples by his side and noticed Yourong nervously tugging at his robe, avoiding his gaze. He helplessly understood that Yourong still hadn''t started learning the art of salvation. He could only turn to Leng Yanran at his side and give instructions.

 Chapter 151: Demon Emperor? Kneel!

    Chapter 151: Demon Emperor? Kneel!

    "Yes, Master!"

    Upon hearing the instructions from her master, Leng Yanran, even though not explicitly stated, understood the master''s intention.

    Clearly, it was time for some merits!

    Thus, under the gaze of the crowd, Leng Yanran gracefully moved through the air by the side of her master,nding steadily in the center of the Jiang family''s courtyard.

    Perhaps not wanting to soil herself with the clothing of the Jiang family, Leng Yanran frowned in disgust and, with a casual use of her spiritual energy, cleared a space in the center of the courtyard.

    Afterward, she sat down and began to recite the Great Compassion Mantra - the Transcendence Verse - taught by her master.

    Now, after the incident with the Ren family, Leng Yanran had be even more proficient in the recitation of the Great Compassion Mantra scripture. Even while chanting, a faint ethereal image appeared behind her ¨C not a genuine Buddha statue, but rather a figure that was half serene Buddha emitting a light golden glow, and half heavenly demon emitting a thick aura of malevolence.

    The numerous powerful figures of the Western Regions who witnessed this were all stunned.

    "What? After annihting a n, she''s responsible for their transcendence too?"

    "Don''t tell me that the merit spoken of by that immortal¡­ was gained through transcendence after the annihtion?"

    "¡­I guess that''s probably it¡­"

    "I don''t know why, but I feel that the immortal is more suited for the title of Demon Emperor. As an elder of the demon n, I feel ashamed, truly ashamed..."

    "Too ruthless, it''s simply... as heartless as shrimp and pork..."

    "While she chants, a thread of merit faintly emerges around her. Obviously, she had umted merit before this, but I''m afraid that this merit came from the same source as well?"

    "Hmm... for the first time, I feel that sometimes merit might be even dirtier than karma. It''s simply too tainted¡­"

    The many onlookers were left dumbfounded for a moment. They never expected that the so-called reciprocal merit would involve annihting a n first and then transcending them!?

    Who taught her this way of acquiring merit?

    For anyone else, if they were to do this, the karmic consequences of annihting a n would far outweigh the merit gained from transcending them. No matter how you calcte it, it wouldn''t be possible to profit from merit.

    However, Chen Daoxuan was an anomaly. Karmic consequences didn''t seem to touch him, and he directly bestowed the merit upon his disciples, a feat that no one else could replicate¡­

    Before long, ording to her master''s instructions, Leng Yanran recited the transcendence scripture twice for the VIP client of the Jiang family.

    And on the square of the Jiang family, thousands of unconscious apparitions appeared, bowing deeply to Leng Yanran before dissipating into the realm of this world, returning to the source of heaven and earth.

    "¡­"

    "I suddenly feel that the Jiang family might be the most unfortunate family after annihtion."

    Seeing those true spirit apparitions of the Jiang family bowing to Leng Yanran, the onlooking powerful figures of the Western Regions couldn''t help but twitch their faces.

    "Master, it''s done."

    Leng Yanran stood up slowly and could faintly sense that she had gained another strand of merit, several times more than what she had gained from the Ren family.

    "Yes, whates next, I should not teach you, right?" Chen Daoxuan nodded slightly in agreement, then let out a yawn, clearly no longer interested in the Western Regions.

    "Understood! Yourong, why are you still standing around? It''s time to collect the transcendence fees."

    Leng Yanran nodded repeatedly at her master''s words, indicating her understanding.

    The cost of transcendence at the Heaven''s Dao Pavilion was affordable for everyone. After all, when people had departed, what use were the treasures of heaven and earth that remained?

    "Let''s go!"

    Upon hearing her senior sister''s call, Yourong smiled and followed her senior sister into the Jiang family mansion for a thorough sweep.

    "I thought this immortal senior wouldn''t be interested in these trifles of the Jiang family. Looks like I might get a piece of the pieter."

    "Tsk, seeing how skilled she is, there might not be a single hair left by the time she''s done."

    The onlookers watched as Leng Yanran and Li Yourong, with incredible skill, collected the treasures of heaven and earth from each room, even retrieving spatial artifacts scattered on the ground.

    As for the Jiang family''s treasure vault, they would definitely not let that go either. The onlookers could only twitch their lips in realization¡­ these two were habitual offenders!

    Just as everyone thought the situation hade to an end, a figure exuding a dense demonic aura appeared above the Jiang family, seemingly out of nowhere.

    This person was dressed in a ck dragon emperor''s robe, his facial features sharp and distinct. The aura of a Tribtion Crossing Realm expert emanated from him without concealment.

    "Who might you be? Why did you recklessly intervene in the affairs of the Western Regions? I request that you give an exnation."

    As soon as he appeared, the figure in the emperor''s robe asked in a deep and calm voice. Though he was aware of Chen Daoxuan''s formidable strength, he didn''t show the slightest hint of fear.

    "Hiss¡­ His Majesty has actually appeared!"

    "Tribtion Crossing Realm, His Majesty has reached the Tribtion Crossing Realm!?"

    "Although that Immortal Master is formidable, within the ancestralnd of our Demon Dynasty, there are rumors of Immortal Master ancestors guarding. They might intervene if the situation bes critical."

    "Thisplicates things¡­"

    At the instant the neers appeared, the pupils of the people from the Western Regions contracted. One after another, numerous powerful figures of the Western Regions emerged from hiding, revealing themselves.

    "Zhao Yizhen greets Your Majesty!"

    Zhao Yizhen, as an uncle of the dynasty, heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing His Majesty''s arrival. He had been worrying that if that expert of Immortal Master realm took offense to him, a new dynasty''s uncle, he might easily get rid of him.

    Now that His Majesty was present, at least he had His Majesty''s support even if everything went awry.

    "Li Fu pays respects to Your Majesty!"

    "Jinzhong pays respects to Your Majesty!"

    "¡­"

    "Pay respects to Your Majesty!"

    Many powerful figures from the Western Regions who had been observing in the shadows also emerged, bowing respectfully to Emperor Zhao Baizhou.

    "No need for formalities."

    Emperor Zhao Baizhou waved his hand casually, his gaze calm as he looked at Chen Daoxuan, who was observing him with slightly raised eyelids. In response, Zhao Baizhou straightened his posture.

    "Are you the current Demon Emperor? Tsk, what a grand entrance. Just a moment ago, even this pavilion master wasn''t treated with such reverence. Your approach makes you seem even more distinguished than this master, making this master lose face, you know?"

    Chen Daoxuan had initially nned to resolve the Jiang family matter first, then return to the mountain for a rest before further enhancing his strength. However, his ns changed upon the sudden arrival of the Demon Emperor.

    "Oh? And how might Your Excellency intend to proceed?"

    Zhao Baizhou stood with his hands behind his back, maintaining his height level with Chen Daoxuan, his gaze meeting his, as he casually inquired.

    "Here''s the deal. Since they bow to you, then you shall bow to this Pavilion Master. Kneel!"

    Chen Daoxuan, seeing Zhao Baizhou''s dignified andposed demeanor, couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile. As his words fell, a surge of draconic might swept forth, and the sound of thudding filled the air.

 Chapter 152: The Way of Heaven

    Chapter 152: The Way of Heaven

    Before the Demon Emperor Zhao Baizhou could kneel, the many powerful figures from the Western Regions who had just been excused from formal greetings knelt once more. Under the terrifying pressure of the draconic might, each person found it impossible to stand upright, prostrating themselves on the ground.

    The immense draconic aura made them feel as though they were carrying boundless mountains on their backs, rendering them incapable of the slightest movement. Before long, they were drenched in their own sweat.

    "Creak"

    On the other hand, Zhao Baizhou, a Tribtion Crossing Realm expert of the first realm, tightly clenched his teeth. Veins bulged on his forehead, and his earlier nonchnt demeanor hadpletely vanished. He trembled uncontrobly, his legs quivering incessantly.

    Although he felt that if he persisted, his lower legs, under the pressure, would snap in an instant due to the stress, Zhao Baizhou still refused to bow his head.

    "Your Your Excellency, spare me from this humiliation!"

    A trace of blood oozed from the corner of Zhao Baizhou''s mouth, his eyes bloodshot. Yet, he still held his head high, refusing to bow. In the midst of his unwavering stance, he continued to converse with Chen Daoxuan.

    As the Demon Emperor, he possessed his own dignity and would never kneel before anyone.

    "Indeed, you have spirit. This Pavilion Master admires that. However, you''ve misunderstood This Pavilion Master has never insulted anyone. It''s merely a matter of acting as I please.

    "Furthermore, you, a mere Tribtion Crossing Realm cultivator, should bow before this Pavilion Master. Not doing so is an insult to me," Chen Daoxuan''s lips curled slightly.

    Although he admired the other''s courage, there were times when one must kneel. In terms of actual strength, anyone who encounters him in this world must bow!

    Usually, he didn''t bother with these tedious formalities, but the other party wanted to stand on equal footing with him, even attempting to surpass him in terms of status? Under these circumstances, it was necessary to follow the rules.

    And as for what those rules were, Chen Daoxuan''s rule was simple: he set the rules!

    "I... I will not kneel to anyone!"

    At this moment, Zhao Baizhou, because he was forcibly resisting kneeling, was starting to feel dizzy. If he persisted for a moment longer, even his seven apertures might start bleeding.

    "Tsk, don''t be so hot-blooded. This makes this Pavilion Master appear like a great viin. Spreading such an image wouldn''t be good for my reputation. Here''s the deal: within the span of three breaths, kneel to spare yourself from death. Otherwise"

    Seeing that the other remained resolute despite his entire body''s joints creaking and popping, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but touch his nose. He was beginning to feel more and more like a viin, wasn''t he?

    However, as the Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion and with two disciples at his side, not to mention the numerous eyes from the Western Regions watching, retreating was out of the question.

    Either the other side submits or dies!

    Moreover, this fellow was a Tribtion Crossing Realm cultivator and thus, quite valuable!

    "Three."

    Before Zhao Baizhou could say anything, Chen Daoxuan had already begun the countdown. As the numerous powerful figures from the Western Regions witnessed this, their hearts were in their throats.

    The imposing Emperor they usually feared, who was known for his absolute authority and decisiveness, was now in such a sorry state! Still, His Majesty lived up to his title as the Demon Emperor. Even in a life-and-death situation, he preserved his dignity!

    "Two."

    When Chen Daoxuan reached the count of two, he slowly raised a finger, pointing it directly at Zhao Baizhou''s forehead.

    "One. Don''t worry, this Pavilion Master will handle your affairs properly. You''re quite something."

    By the time the countdown reached one, Chen Daoxuan saw that the other still persisted. Without further ado, he didn''t waste any more words. It was a good time to harvest some system points and enhance his strength.

    Furthermore, ording to the words of the Western Regions people, Yanran was a survivor of the previous dynasty. The enmity between Zhao Baizhou and Yanran could be described as a deep-rooted feud. As her Master, he could also be considered as helping his disciple resolve a personal vendetta.

    As Chen Daoxuan''s words fell, without a hint of hesitation, he casually pointed his finger. Without employing any divine technique, Zhao Baizhou, suppressed by the draconic might, had no remaining strength for resistance, let alone evasion.

    Just how solid was his cultivation base? Even without exerting much effort, Chen Daoxuan''s casual strike was beyond what Zhao Baizhou''s Tribtion Crossing Realm body could withstand.

    "Your Majesty!!!"

    The numerous powerful figures from the Western Regions eximed upon witnessing this scene. His Majesty, who usuallymanded fear, known for his upromising and ruthless demeanor, was in such a state today!

    Yet, His Majesty truly deserved his title as the Demon Emperor. He maintained his dignity even in this life-and-death crisis!

    "Your Your Excellency, I I refuse"

    Zhao Baizhou''s eyes were bloodshot, seemingly verging on madness. However much he struggled, it was futile. The draconic might emanating from Chen Daoxuan had thoroughly suppressed him, leaving him gasping for air.

    Regret began to creep into his heart. Why did he have to reveal himself here? Why did he let himself be entangled with this terrifying individual over a minor second-rate n like the Jiang family?

    If he had chosen to remain secluded in his cultivation chamber, this terrifying individual likely wouldn''t have cared about him. He wouldn''t havee knocking at his door But now, it was all over.

    The draconic aura, in Zhao Baizhou''s gaze, drew nearer, nearing his forehead. In despair, he closed his eyes.

    "Hum" Suddenly, a strange fluctuation emerged, causing Chen Daoxuan''s aura to dissipate.

    "Hmm? This fluctuation it''s the presence that''s been surveilling me from the shadows."

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan raised an eyebrow slightly, surprised that the gaze that had been observing him in secret would actually intervene to save the Demon n''s Zhao Baizhou.

    "Tsk, I''ve found you."

    With a slight sensation, Chen Daoxuan locked onto the location of that aura, in the clouds about a hundred li away in the sky.

    "Look after your two senior sisters here. I''ll be back soon."

    Currently, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong were still collecting heavenly treasures and earthly treasures from the Jiang family. Despite the appearance of the Demon Emperor earlier, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong had only taken a few curious nces before returning to their tasks. As long as their Master was present, they had nothing to worry about.

    "Meow~~~"

    Upon hearing his master''s words, Yu Youwei obediently nodded. Chen Daoxuan''s figure had already vanished from his original position, only to reappear hundreds of li away among the clouds.

    "Why did you intervene?"

    Standing with hands behind his back, Chen Daoxuan gazed at the indistinct, featureless figure before him and calmly inquired.

    "You must not interfere in the struggle for the throne. Other matters can be negotiated, but the throne is off-limits," the figure replied with a tone devoid of emotion.

    "You are the Heavenly Dao of this realm?"

    Chen Daoxuan rubbed his chin and, after a moment of thought, had already reached a conclusion.

    "Yes," the incarnated Heavenly Dao didn''t deny its identity.

    "However, you seem rather weak," Chen Daoxuan furrowed his brows and muttered upon confirmation from the other side.

    "" the incarnated Heavenly Dao remained silent this time, its heart racing like a thousand horses. What did he mean by "weak"? Wasn''t it the other way around, with this strange creature being too strong? How did this anomaly suddenly emerge?

    "If I must kill the Demon Emperor, can you stop me?"

 Chapter 153: Back to the Mountain

    Chapter 153: Back to the Mountain

    Upon hearing Chen Daoxuan''s words, the incarnated Heavenly Dao of the Profound Sky Realm (World) fell into silence for a while. It hadn''t expected that it, as the Heavenly Dao''s will, would be looked down upon in such a way. However, in the end, it still voiced its answer, "I cannot stop you."

    The incarnated Heavenly Dao had to admit that this individual''s strength was quite astonishing. If he really insisted on killing the Demon Emperor, even it couldn''t prevent it.

    "Then you''re not that great"

    Chen Daoxuan''s mouth twitched upon hearing this. Originally, he had thought that the Heavenly Dao''s will in this realm should be formidable. After all, within the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, he was an existence akin to the Heavenly Dao itself. Could it be that even the Heavenly Dao had varying degrees of status?

    Given his invincible power within the pavilion, if he were to make a move against his original self''s current strength, he could obliterate him with a single finger. However, when facing the Heavenly Dao''s will in this realm, he felt that it might not even be as strong as his original self''s power.

    "" the Heavenly Dao''s will remained silent.

    "Alright, let''s not chat any longer. Come visit Illusory Void Mountain when you have time." Chen Daoxuan intended to turn and leave.

    "Although I can''t defeat you, if you really make a move for the throne, I will forcefully extradite you to the Upper Realm. You should have ascended long ago with your strength, but I don''t know what methods you''ve used to avoid being extradited to the Upper Realm until now."

    Seeing Chen Daoxuan about to leave, the Heavenly Dao''s will quickly spoke up to halt him, stating the only means it possessed to threaten Chen Daoxuan. As expected, Chen Daoxuan halted his steps, turning to frown at the Heavenly Dao''s will.

    Both parties were somewhat anxious at the moment.

    Chen Daoxuan: What if I punch him right now? Will this realm copse? Will I be forcibly extradited to the Upper Realm?

    Heavenly Dao''s Will: What if he loses his temper and punches me into oblivion

    Neither of them wanted their imagined scenarios to unfold. The Heavenly Dao''s Will was afraid of death, while Chen Daoxuan simply wasn''t ready to ascend to the Upper Realm at the moment.

    Leaving aside his current strength''s level in the Upper Realm, at the very least, he couldn''t leave his disciples, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong, in this realm without worry.

    "Let''spromise. I won''t kill the Demon Emperor, and I won''t meddle in the struggle for the throne. My disciple will handle her own karma in the future. But this Pavilion Master said that he must kneel. Surely, that can''t be disregarded?"

    Chen Daoxuan finally sighed deeply and spoke. Hearing this, the incarnated Heavenly Dao finally let go of the heavy stone in its heart. Although it was confident it could forcibly extradite Chen Daoxuan to the Upper Realm, if Chen Daoxuan made a move against it, the result would be its dissipation.

    The matter of the imperial throne was of immense significance, involving the contestation of the realm''s qi fortune. It naturally adhered to the operatingws of Heavenly Dao, and how could it be meddled with by a few outsiders?

    As the Heavenly Dao''s will, it was unable to turn a blind eye, even if Chen Daoxuan were to exterminate the Jiang n. It could allow that to happen, but the throne was a bottom line.

    "Simple, just break his legs, and he''ll kneel. Leng Yanran is a native of this realm, so her participation in the struggle for the throne poses no issue. Furthermore, the matter of confining and nurturing the Heavenly Tribtion Embodiment"

    The Heavenly Dao''s incarnation casually proposed a n, even touching upon one of the Heavenly Dao''s rules, referring to the cultivation of the Heavenly Tribtion who had taken on a human form.

    "Think it over before you speak," Chen Daoxuan raised an eyebrow.

    "That matter will be considered settled, but you must refrain from interfering with Heavenly Dao''s rules any further, or I will have to forcibly extradite you ording to the rules," the Heavenly Dao''s incarnation fell silent for a moment and ultimately chose to give in.

    It had never expected that as the Heavenly Dao''s will in this realm, it would one day feel so humiliated. However, this Chen Daoxuan was too terrifying; it had no way to deal with him. It was even more challenging to handle than those malignant tumors from the Upper Realm imnted in the Profound Sky Realm (World)!

    "I''m leaving."

    Satisfied, Chen Daoxuan turned and departed, no longer engaging in extendedmunication with the Heavenly Dao''s incarnation.

    ""

    Watching Chen Daoxuan''s retreating figure, the Heavenly Dao''s incarnation remained in a daze for a long time before gradually dissipating into the clouds.

    Chen Daoxuan returned to his own Dao Seat, looking down to find that Leng Yanran and Li Yourong had already neatly organized the precious materials from the Jiang n.

    "Master, everything is in order!" Leng Yanran flew back to her Master''s Dao Seat, bowing respectfully to report.

    "Hehe, this Jiang n is much wealthier than the Rensst time. This time, our Heavenly Dao Pavilion has made a huge profit. Master, when we return, can we buy somerge white geese for Yourong to raise on the mountain?"

    Li Yourong also descended from the sky, blinking her eyes at her Master and making a plea.

    "Very well, since that''s the case, let''s return to the mountain together," Chen Daoxuan nodded in satisfaction.

    ncing casually, he noticed that the Demon Emperor Zhao Baizhou had already fainted due to the terrifying aura of the dragon, yet he still maintained an upright posture. In the end, Chen Daoxuan decided to leave him with some dignity. Since he was unwilling to kneel, Chen Daoxuan had no intention of breaking the man''s legs.

    It would be meaningless. In the future, Leng Yanran would personally handle the matters of the Western Domain.

    With a light wave of his hand, space was torn open, and the figures of everyone gradually disappeared from the sky above the Western Domain. Only after they had departed did the horrifying dragon aura slowly disperse.

    "Too too terrifying!"

    "By the way, Your Majesty, look at Your Majesty! It seems someone saved Your Majesty just now. Could it be the ancestor within our ancestralnd?"

    "It must be so. Only the legendary ancestor of our ancestralnd could bnce out such a formidable presence. Our Western Domain is probably going to be in turmoil"

    "I didn''t expect that the royal heir of the former dynasty would actually be a disciple under a living immortal. Amongst the world, her master is invincible, and she will inevitablye back to vie for the throne!"

    The multitude of experts in the Western Domain gradually came to their senses, each one drenched in cold sweat. However, Zhao Yizhen was the first to rush to Zhao Baizhou, who was still maintaining his upright stance despite being suspended in mid-air.

    "Your Majesty, are you alright?"

    Zhao Yizhen approached the Demon Emperor''s side, calling out several times but receiving no response. Carefully, he ced his hand on his arm, feeling the injuries within his body.

    "Hisss Why is he so severely injured!?"

    With a look of shock, Zhao Yizhen discovered that nearly every bone in the Demon Emperor''s body was filled with cracks, even his Qi Sea was faintly unstable.

    "Uncle will take you back to the pce. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, everything will be alright"

    Disregarding royal decorum, Zhao Yizhen directly lifted Zhao Baizhou and transformed into a streak of light, flying towards the pce, summoning alchemists to heal the Emperor. And thus, a piece of news rapidly spread across the Western Domain.

    [A living immortal exists atop the Illusory Void Mountain in the Northern Domain. Her disciple is none other than Leng Yanran, the Empress of the Northern Domain, and also a remnant of the former dynasty''s Demon n!]

    [Demon Emperor Zhao Baizhou, faced Living Immortal without Kneeling and Suffered Severe Injuries!]

    This piece of news wouldn''t take long to spread throughout the entire Profound Sky Realm (World), whether it be the Four Domains or the Central Region! However, Chen Daoxuan paid no attention to these matters. He had already returned to the Illusory Void Mountain with his disciplines.

 Chapter 154: Auto-Cultivation

    Chapter 154: Auto-Cultivation

    Illusory Void Mountain.

    A spatial fissure materialized out of thin air. As Chen Daoxuan and the others emerged steadily before the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, the void closed behind them.

    "Ah, this familiar feeling is the mostfortable," Chen Daoxuan rejoiced, feeling that he had once again returned to an omnipotent state.

    By his side, Leng Yanran heard her Master''s words and blinked slightly. She felt a moment of self-me. It was all because she was too useless, causing her Master to personally make a trip down the mountain again.

    Judging from her Master''s appearance, he seemed to have grown weary of the worldly affairs and preferred the tranquility of the mountain.

    "You two have also exerted yourselves. You should go and freshen up," Chen Daoxuan nced at his two disciples and casually remarked.

    "Master, aren''t you going to take a bath?"

    Leng Yanran didn''t agree this time. She wanted her Master to bathe first.

    "Master, it''s not good to skip baths, you know!"

    Even Li Yourong heard her senior sister''s words and quickly agreed.

    "Fine, the two of you should rest first," Chen Daoxuan''s lips twitched. He didn''t reject their proposal and walked into the main hall, heading directly for the Spirit Pool Hall.

    Seeing this, Yu Youwei went straight to the Enlightenment Vine Chair and fell asleep.

    "Yourong, I should first return to my room to digest the gains from this trip. You should also rest in your room."

    Leng Yanran casually instructed Li Yourong before entering the main hall and returning to her own room. Once inside the room, Leng Yanran locked the door from the inside and set up two formations with her hands. Lying on her bed, she took out her Master''s clothes

    Inside the Spirit Pool Hall, Chen Daoxuan soaked in the appropriately warm spirit fluid. He began to examine the gains from this trip.

    "System, open the panel."

    [Host: Chen Daoxuan]

    [Faction: Heavenly Dao Pavilion]

    [Race: Human Race]

    [Special Constitution: Hongmeng Primordial Dao Body]

    [Cultivation Techniques: Chaos Heavenly Demon Scripture (Perfected), Chaos Holy Dragon Art (Perfected)]

    [Innate Potential: Hongmeng]

    [Realm: First Layer of Profound Sky Realm]

    [System Points: 7,943,000]

    [Disciples: Leng Yanran (First Layer of Unity Realm), Li Yourong (Seventh Layer of Profound Sky Realm)]

    "Over seven million system points Tsk tsk. It''s almost enough to directly break through to the Annihtion Realm! However, the further I go, the more system points are required for a breakthrough. By then, won''t I have to kill Immortals just to umte enough points for a breakthrough?"

    Chen Daoxuan looked at the massive sum of over seven million system points he possessed and couldn''t help but sigh at how difficult it was to break through.

    [Ding, host''s umted system points have exceeded one million, and the auto-cultivation function can now be activated.]

    "Oh? Auto-cultivation function?"

    [After activating the auto-cultivation function, as long as the host is within the pavilion''s range, a certain number of system points will be consumed daily to achieve ten times the cultivation effect.]

    [Different levels can be selected: daily consumption of 10,000, 100,000, or 1 million system points, corresponding to daily gains of 100,000 years, 1 million years, or 10 million years of cultivation.]

    [Please host, choose whether to activate, and if so, select the level.]

    Looking at the introduction of this new function, Chen Daoxuan''s eyes lit up. While this function might not provide rapid cultivation improvement through direct conversion of system points, the tenfold returns were truly remarkable!

    Originally, ten thousand system points could only yield ten thousand years of cultivation. If he were to enable this auto-cultivation, he would gain a hundred thousand years of cultivation each day!

    With his current seven million system points, activating auto-cultivation would equate to seventy million years of growth in his cultivation. This would be enough to break through to the Annihtion Realm and even approach the Boundless Realm!

    However, the consumption of this function was indeed immense. It required a minimum daily consumption of ten thousand system points, which exined why the system hadn''t informed him about it earlier. Based on his previous holdings of system points, he wouldn''t have been able to sustain it.

    As for why this auto-cultivation could only be effective within the range of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, Chen Daoxuan could vaguely guess the reason.

    Every time he used system points to break through, he required a massive amount of spiritual energy. Without the ability to generate spiritual energy out of thin air within the temple''s range, he might have ended up draining the entire world of its spiritual energy!

    "Activate it. Let''s start with the level that consumes ten thousand system points per day," Chen Daoxuan contemted.

    At his current Profound Sky Realm, breaking through eachyer required a hundred thousand years of cultivation. With the ten-thousand-point setting, he could achieve oneyer of breakthrough every day.

    Furthermore, he still had the heavenly materials and treasures he had gained from this trip that he hadn''t exchanged yet, not to mention the heavenly materials and treasures from the Eastern Region that the people from the Holy Mountain hadn''t delivered.

    Once he exchanged everything, his system points were expected to reach a staggering ten million! By then, he could activate the one-hundred-thousand-point setting, gaining one million years of cultivation daily, and easily transition into the Boundless Realm!

    [The auto-cultivation function has been activated for the host, at the ten-thousand-point level, providing a daily automatic gain of a hundred thousand years of cultivation.]

    As the system prompt sounded, Chen Daoxuan suddenly felt his body continuously absorbing a vast amount of spiritual energy. It automatically circted within him for cultivation.

    However, even so, it didn''t trigger any abnormalities. The spiritual energy seemed to be born directly on his skin and was incorporated into his body without causing any cultivation disturbances. Otherwise, practicing in this Illusory Void Mountain would likely disrupt its peace.

    "Tsk tsk, not bad. Finally, I see some hope of breaking through to the Immortal Realm,"

    Chen Daoxuan nodded with satisfaction. He had soaked in the bath for quite a while, and now he got up and approached the clothes rack. He casually grabbed a set of clean clothes, leaving the ones he had worn aside.

    Originally, he possessed the Hongmeng Body, the most extraordinary and purest body that defied the heavens. Not to mention worldly dust, even the most profound karmic hindrances couldn''t taint him in the least. The bath was purely for rxation and not for cleansing.

    Once dressed, Chen Daoxuan leisurely exited the Spirit Pool Hall. Just as he stepped out, he noticed Leng Yanran gently pushing open the door of her room, holding his clothes in her arms.

    "Mas Master?"

    Feeling his gaze, Leng Yanran turned her head and saw her Master standing at the entrance of the Spirit Pool Hall, smiling lightly as he nodded at her. She felt somewhat flustered and stammered a greeting.

    "Hehe, it''s alright. Your Master is aware."

    Seeing his disciple''s flustered appearance, Chen Daoxuan chuckled softly again. He was already aware of Leng Yanran helping him with hisundry; he had known about it before. He didn''t expect her to be so cautious, though.

    "Ah!? Mas Master"

    Hearing that her Master was aware, Leng Yanran''s face turned red from her neck to her ears. She struggled for a moment but couldn''t utter aplete sentence. She buried her head even deeper, avoiding eye contact with her Master.

    "Very considerate. You''ve always made sure the clothes I change out of are cleaned and neatly ced back. By the way, what kind of fragrance do you use? It''s quite pleasant."

    Although somewhat puzzled by her actions, Chen Daoxuan casually inquired. He had noticed a faint fragrance on the clothes Leng Yanran washed, which intrigued him.

    "Ah? Oh, um, Yanran uses a special kind of fragrance. If Master likes it, then that''s great! All of this is something disciple should do!"

 Chapter 155: Exchanging Resources

    Chapter 155: Exchanging Resources

    Hearing her Master''s words, Leng Yanran finally realized that her Master hadn''t discovered her small secret. Instead, he was referring to her help with washing his clothes.

    "Yes, that''s right. However, cultivation should still be your main focus. You don''t need to worry too much about these trivial matters in the future," Chen Daoxuan offered praise without overthinking, reminding Leng Yanran not to let these chores interfere with her cultivation.

    "Master, rest assured, Yanran won''t let these chores hinder her cultivation! Anything rted to you, Master, is the most important thing in this world! Um Yanran will go find Yourong now and head to the Spirit Pool Hall together. I''lle back to see youter!"

    After saying this, Leng Yanran hurriedly brushed past her Master, opened the main hall''s door, called out to Li Yourong, and practically dashed into the Spirit Pool Hall, as if fleeing the scene.

    "Phew, that was close. Luckily, Master didn''t pay much attention. If he had noticed"

    Inside the Spirit Pool Hall, Leng Yanran leaned against the door, letting out a long sigh of relief. As she looked at her Master''s clothes in her arms, her face couldn''t help but flush.

    Before long, Li Yourong also entered the Spirit Pool Hall. The two sisters discarded their dresses, rxingfortably in the spiritual liquid.

    "Glug glug"

    While Leng Yanran still had her eyes closed, suppressing the earlier panic, she suddenly heard a sound. Her eyes shot open, and she looked over.

    "What are you doing?"

    Leng Yanran''s mouth twitched as she gazed at Li Yourong.

    "Senior Sister, want a sip? The spiritual liquid today seems even tastier than usual, incredibly sweet! Really, I promise I''m not lying, Senior Sister. You have to try it!"

    Li Yourong, though caught in the act by her sister, didn''t panic. After all, this wasn''t the first time. Every time they soaked in the Spirit Pool, Li Yourong couldn''t resist taking a few sips.

    The pool''s liquid was originally pure and would automatically remove impurities, so there was no risk of contamination. Even if both Yourong and Yanran soaked in the pool, it wouldn''t affect the purity of the spiritual liquid.

    "Alright, fine, just drink it yourself"

    Hearing this, Leng Yanran''s lips twitched, and she declined Li Yourong''s suggestion. Hadn''t the spiritual liquid always been the same? How could it suddenly taste better today?

    Hmm!?

    However, there was something different about today''s spiritual liquid It just hit her! Normally, she and Yourong would use the pool first, while their Master would asionally batheter. But today, Master had just soaked in it!

    "How about just a small sip? Just a tiny sip, mainly to see if there are any impurities in the taste, to make sure it won''t harm Junior Sister''s body."

    After a lot of inner conflict, Leng Yanran finally took advantage of Li Yourong''s inattention and carefully, stealthily took a sip, making a deliberate attempt to appear nonchnt.

    "It''s actually a bit different It seems to have a unique fragrance, simr to the special aroma on Master." Leng Yanran''s eyes brightened.

    "Senior Sister, I thought you weren''t going to drink?" Li Yourong, however, stared curiously at her, having clearly seen through her subtle maneuvering.

    "You must have misunderstood." Leng Yanran feigned calmness and casually replied.

    "But... I also heard"

    "You misunderstood." Despite feeling embarrassed and annoyed, Leng Yanran maintained herposure.

    "Oh... well then. Really... it''s strange..." Li Yourong pursed her lips and ultimately chose to believe her senior sister''s nonsense.

    Outside the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, Chen Daoxuan stroked his chin, contemting how to help his two disciples improve their strength. As he perused the offerings in the system store, despite their steep prices, he could afford them now.

    [Bone-Cleansing Pill (Mythical Grade), Price: 10,000 System Points per bottle.]

    [Ancient Dragon''s Blood (Mythical Grade), Price: 10,000 System Points per bottle.]

    [Spiritual Rice Seedling (Innate Top-Grade Spiritual Root), Price: 10,000 System Points per nt.]

    [First Stage Golden Core Pill, Price: 10,000 System Points.]

    Chen Daoxuan quickly scanned the list of items priced at ten thousand system points each, concluding that the most suitable ones were the Bone-Cleansing Pill, Ancient Dragon''s Blood, Spiritual Rice, and Golden Core Pill!

    As for the higher-priced items, those costing a hundred thousand or even a million system points, their cost-effectiveness for Yanran and Yourong was evidently less desirable now.

    "Exchange for ten Spiritual Rice Seedlings. Ancient Dragon''s Blood, Bone-Cleansing Pill, and First Stage Golden Core Pill, each exchange for ten portions."

    [Ding, purchase sessful. A total of 400,000 system points spent.]

    With the sound of the system prompt, the items appeared in his system space.

    "Tsk, spent enough to advance four realms"

    Though it stung a bit, he could afford it. While Yanran and Yourong were still bathing in the Spirit Pool Hall, he took out the Spiritual Rice Seedlings, nting them casually not far from the Enlightenment Tea Tree.

    "System, how long does it take for these to mature?"

    [Spiritual Rice is an Innate Top-Grade Spiritual Root. Consuming it extends lifespan, enhances vitality, and matures once every ten years.]

    "???"

    [However, being a product of the system, and with the enhancement from the Heavenly Dao Pavilion''s area, it matures every ten days.]

    "In the future, just get to the point, don''t make it so scary"

    Chen Daoxuan''s face rxed upon hearing it would mature in ten days. If it took ten years, he might have already ascended to the Upper Realm by then. What use would the Spiritual Rice have for him?

    As Chen Daoxuan settled back into the small pavilion and neatly arranged the Bone-Cleansing Pill, Ancient Dragon''s Blood, and First Stage Golden Core Pill on the stone table, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong stepped out of the main hall.

    Their hair still carried traces of spiritual liquid, and they wore new dresses prepared by Chen Daoxuan in advance at the Spirit Pool Hall. Moreover, Leng Yanran also picked up her Master''s discarded clothes and washed them, cing her own previously used she washed them and hung them on a shelf in the Spirit Pool Hall.

    "Master!" Leng Yanran respectfully greeted Chen Daoxuan.

    "Wow, Master, are these all for Yourong and Senior Sister?" Li Yourong''s eyes glittered as she looked at the neatly arranged rows of jade bottles on the table.

    "Yes, you two should work on improving your strength. These treasures should support your breakthroughs into the Annihtion Realm. By the way, Yanran, show me that Immortal-grade treasure you obtained from the Eastern Domain."

    Chen Daoxuan casually spoke to them and then turned to Leng Yanran.

    "Yes, Master, please have a look. This is the treasure Yanran obtained in the Eastern Domain, known as the Tower of Enlightenment. However, it seems to be of little use."

 Chapter 156: Seclusion

    Chapter 156: Seclusion

    Chen Daoxuan casually took the Tower of Enlightenment, sensing it briefly before nodding in approval. Indeed, this treasure had unique features. It contained an array that could manipte the flow of time. Though its use of the temporalw was rudimentary, it was still thought-provoking.

    Buzz As Chen Daoxuan''s thoughts stirred, the Tower of Enlightenment trembled. Subsequently, five of its Tower Spirits emerged from the tower, looking around in bewilderment. As Tower Spirits, they were restricted to the tower and had no ability to leave.

    What was happening? Where were they? Fortunately, they quickly spotted Leng Yanran.

    "Greetings, Master!"

    "Master how did you manage to release us from the tower?"

    The Tower Spirits quickly bowed to Leng Yanran and then asked in confusion. In the midst of their conversation, they began sensing the surrounding space. But this perception left them even more astounded.

    Such rich spiritual energy Is this the Immortal Realm? The air here is not damp but filled with spiritual energy, almost like a liquid!

    "You don''t need to panic." Seeing their reaction, Chen Daoxuan chuckled and casually reassured the Tower Spirits.

    "Senior, is this your doing? May we ask, Senior, for what purpose did you release us?"

    The Tower Spirits were no fools. Both Leng Yanran and Li Yourong were standing while only the young man was sitting. Clearly, his status was the highest.

    There was no need for guessing; they could already imagine that this person was probably the master''s revered master. To be able to nurture two disciples of such heaven-defying talents, how terrifying must this individual be?

    "Oh, it''s not a big deal, I just n to dismantle this Tower of Enlightenment. That''s why I summoned you in advance."

    Chen Daoxuan no longer paid attention to the Tower Spirits and instead gazed at the Tower of Enlightenment in his hand, exining casually.

    "Dismantle it!? Senior, this Tower of Enlightenment is our ce of residence! If the tower is destroyed, our spirits will perish!"

    Hearing his words, the Tower Spirits were instantly on edge. There weren''t many who could destroy Immortal Artifacts in the mortal realm. At the very least, they had to be Loose Immortals to possess the means! However, the person before them clearly possessed such capability!

    Crack Without bothering to exin, Chen Daoxuan directly snapped the Tower of Enlightenment into two sections.

    (;)

    "???"

    The Tower Spirits were dumbfounded. That was an Immortal Artifact, not a dead tree branch. He casually snapped it into two sections? Wait, the Tower of Enlightenment was destroyed, why haven''t they disappeared?

    Nervous and uneasy, the Tower Spirits dared not make a sound and could only continue watching Chen Daoxuan''s actions. Leng Yanran wasn''t concerned at all about her Master destroying the Tower of Enlightenment she had refined. Not to mention that Immortal Artifacts were far from catching her interest, even if her Master wanted her dead, she wouldply!

    "Tsk tsk, the formation is indeed remarkable, but it''s a pity that the spatialw here is just a faint trace of the true spatialw."

    Looking at the hidden formations within, Chen Daoxuan clicked his tongue in amazement. He then used a thought to meld the two sections of the Tower of Enlightenment into a liquid!

    "!!!"

    The Tower Spirits witnessed this scene and widened their eyes. Has he gone mad? He actually turned the Tower of Enlightenment into soup with a casual move. Perhaps their existence as Tower Spirits would soon dissipate!

    The liquid in Chen Daoxuan''s palm stretched and pulled, and many ck impurities were gradually removed. Finally, it slowly coalesced into the shape of a small tower.

    Compared to the original Tower of Enlightenment, it looked much more delicate, even its grade had been upgraded from Lower-Grade Immortal Artifact to Peak-Grade Immortal Artifact!

    "Tsk, it''s a pity. This material can only be upgraded to Peak-Grade Immortal Artifact at best."

    Seeing that the progress was limited to this point, Chen Daoxuan was slightly dissatisfied. Nheless, he casually pointed his finger at the small tower, and a formation was etched into it.

    After a while, the small tower was fully formed, spinning slowly in Chen Daoxuan''s palm, emitting a faint, ethereal light.

    "It will have to do. It''s still eptable."

    After nodding secretly, Chen Daoxuan casually tossed the small tower to an open area, and it instantly grew to a height of thousands of zhang.

    "Immortal Artifact Peak-Grade!?"

    Only now did the Tower Spirits manage to clearly observe the changes in the Tower of Enlightenment. It had been elevated from Lower-Grade Immortal Artifact to Peak-Grade Immortal Artifact! Such methods could be described as heaven-defying!

    Soon, the Tower Spirits reestablished their connection with the Tower of Enlightenment. They could sense clearly that due to the tower''s elevation, they had also undergone significant improvement!

    "We thank you, Senior!" The Tower Spirits exchanged nces and bowed directly to Chen Daoxuan in gratitude.

    "You may go. From now on, reside within this tower. Your responsibilities will include organizing and maintaining this tower."

    Chen Daoxuan nodded slightly, then with a thought, he sent the Tower Spirits back into the Tower of Enlightenment. After his modification, the passage of time within the Tower of Enlightenment was three hundred and sixty-five times slower than the outside world. One year of cultivation inside equated to just a single day outside.

    Originally, he had wanted to push it further, but it seemed that this realm had a limit of three hundred and sixty-five times the time flow, unable to be increased any further.

    "By the way, Master, here is the jade pendant for you. It contains the gains from this time."

    Though impressed by her Master''s strength, Leng Yanran''s astonishment was contained. In her present eyes, her Master was capable of anything. With that said, Leng Yanran removed the jade pendant and handed it over to her Master.

    "Hehe, Yourong''s jade pendant is for you as well, Master!"

    Seeing this, Li Yourong also took off her jade pendant and handed it to her Master.

    "Well done, the gains from this time are quite substantial."

    Holding two warm jade pendants that exuded a faint milky fragrance, Chen Daoxuan retained only a few pieces of the finest spiritual stones within them. He transferred the remaining heavenly materials and treasures into his system space. Seeing his two disciples gazing at him eagerly, their necks slightly extended, Chen Daoxuan smiled faintly and took the jade pendants back from them.

    "Alright, you two should start your cultivation. Take these items and go to the first level of the tower. You are not allowed to leave until you reach the Annihtion Realm."

    After everything was done, he gave the task to the two disciples.

    A total of 400,000 system points of heaven, material and earth treasures have been exchanged, so many cultivation resources were enough to elevate his two disciples to the Annihtion Realm!

    At least, when the disciple breaks through, he can still get some rewards, so he can get the investment back. He was also eager to know what the rewards for that would be.

    "Yes!"

    Leng Yanran had initially nned to enter seclusion upon her return to the mountain. This time, after descending from the mountain, she had be acutely aware of her own shorings.

    "Master, what if Yourong gets hungry?"

    Li Yourong, however, clutched the edge of her own clothes, her expression one of perplexity.

    "Once you break through to the Annihtion Realm, I''ll agree to let you raise a group of white geese on the mountain," sighed Chen Daoxuan, somewhat resigned.

    Unsurprisingly, upon hearing these words, Li Yourong''s eyes practically gleamed with excitement.

    "Pinky swear!"

    Li Yourong leaned forward, cing her hands on the stone table and staring at her master with unbridled enthusiasm.

    "Alright, alright, pinky swear. Your master won''t deceive you just for the sake of the white goose"

    Chen Daoxuan''s lips curled into a smirk, though he ultimately indulged Yourong''s request.

    "Pinky swear and hang ourselves, for a hundred no, a thousand, no, ten thousand years, neither of us can break it. Whoever breaks it is"

    Li Yourong corrected herself earnestly, feeling that a hundred years might be too short for her master.

    "That''s about enough,e with me into seclusion."

    Seeing her junior disciple still intent on continuing, Leng Yanran promptly grabbed her by the cor, gathered the celestial and earthly treasures their master had prepared on the table, and set her course towards the modified Tower of Tranquility.

    Being tugged along by her senior sister, Li Yourong didn''t forget to wave at their master, "Master, you promised! Lying is for puppies!!!"

    "..."

 Chapter 157: Audience with the Ancestor

    Chapter 157: Audience with the Ancestor

    In thend of the Western Region, within the Imperial Pce of the Demon Dynasty.

    After two days of medical treatment, the Demon Emperor, Zhao Baizhou, had finally regained consciousness. Although he still bore injuries, they no longer hindered his movement.

    "Are you saying that the inexplicable attack vanished at thest moment?"

    Having listened to the ount of his fainting incident from his uncle, Zhao Yizhen, Emperor Zhao Baizhou furrowed his brow and inquired.

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Zhao Yizhen respectfully replied with a bow.

    "Well then, you may leave for now. I wish to be alone for a while."

    Zhao Baizhou weakly raised his hand and gestured for Zhao Yizhen to withdraw. Hey back on his bed, gazing at the ceiling lost in thought, contemting the events of that day.

    "The remnant of the former dynasty is trouble. But her master behind the scenes... is even more troublesome. Cough Cough!"

    As he thought about the terrifying presence he had encountered that day, his injury was inadvertently aggravated, causing him to cough. Upon reflection, the only one who could have intervened to save him on that day was most likely the Ancestor of the Demon n in their ancestralnd.

    As a surge of demonic energy enveloped him, Zhao Baizhou''s figure disappeared within the pce. When he reappeared, he had arrived at the Imperial Mausoleum, where generations of Demon Emperors wereid to rest.

    Even the previous dynasty, which he had overthrown, was interred within the Imperial Ancestral Grounds.

    "Your Majesty!"

    Upon seeing Zhao Baizhou suddenly appear, the guardian of the mausoleum hurriedly knelt on one knee to show respect.

    "Rise."

    Zhao Baizhou waved his hand casually and then walked with a straight posture into the depths of the mausoleum. Passing the tombs of the sessive Demon Emperors, he proceeded directly to the innermost chamber of the Imperial Mausoleum. Finally, he halted before a rudimentary burial chamber, containing three seemingly in stone coffins.

    "Zhao Baizhou, the current Demon Emperor, seeks an audience with the Ancestor."

    Standing before the three coffins, Zhao Baizhou respectfully bowed, his voice heavy. However, after waiting for what felt like an eternity, there was no response whatsoever.

    "Zhao Baizhou, the current Demon Emperor, seeks an audience with the Ancestor."`

    Zhao Baizhou spoke once more, calling out.

    "Ah No need for formalities."

    An ancient voice echoed, and the leftmost coffin among the three slowly opened on its own. An elderly demon n ancestor sat up from within.

    "May I ask, venerable ancestor, which ancestor was it that saved me a few days ago? Today, I, Baizhou, havee to express my gratitude!"

    Upon seeing the figure, Zhao Baizhou turned and bowed once again, while simultaneously asking his question.

    "We three old folks didn''t intervene." Hearing his words, the old man shook his head slowly.

    "Hmm? Then who was it?"

    Zhao Baizhou was taken aback. In his view, the terrifying existence he had faced that day should have been a living immortal on par with the three ancestors of the demon n. However, the three living immortals of the demon n had limited life spans and usually secluded themselves to slow the consumption of their vitality. They only intervened when the demon n faced a crisis.

    The reason the Central Region couldn''t annihte the demon n was due to the existence of these three living immortals.

    And he, Zhao Baizhou, was the most hopeful person in the entire demon n to achieve the realm of immortals and ascend to the upper realm. Even if he fails to cross the tribtion, he can still be a living immortal in the lower realm!

    "I don''t know, but you don''t want to provoke the existence that appeared in the Western Regions that day. The three of us are not his opponents. He could be, those guys"

    The old man shook his head again, and after finishing speaking, he ignored Zhao Baizhou,y back in the coffin, and sealed himself up.

    Only Zhao Baizhou was left in a daze.

    "Even the three ancestors are not that person''s opponent? Difficult...difficult."

    Zhao Baizhou frowned slightly, showing a wry smile.

    As for deliberately provoking Chen Daoxuan, that wasn''t something Zhao Baizhou needed to worry about. He had never intended to actively provoke a terrifying living immortal. But how could that disciple of his let him off?

    "Forget it, luckily, that woman has only reached the Unity Realm. Give me five thousand years, no, three thousand years, and I''ll achieve Immortal Realm!"

    Zhao Baizhou was confident in himself. With his talent, at most three thousand years were needed to transcend Heavenly Tribtion. He was even eighty percent certain that he could sessfully ascend to the higher realm through the tribtion, bing a true immortal!

    Once he came to these realizations, he bowed respectfully to the three coffins before turning and leaving with his hands behind his back.

    Eastern Region, Holy Mountain.

    "Shenruo, you should take the flying vessel for this trip. After all, carrying so many heavenly treasures and earth treasures, it could be troublesome if someone has malicious intentions."

    The elders had already emptied the treasury of the Eastern Region of the forces that Chen Daoxuan had dealt with. They had filled dozens of spatial rings with heavenly and earthly treasures, each one muchrger than regr storage bags.

    Originally, the elders had intended to personally deliver these treasures to Senior Chen on the Illusory Void Mountain. However, Li Shenruo insisted on going herself.

    "Elders, rest assured. There are no powerful factions between the Eastern and Northern Regions. Our Holy Mountain is the mightiest force. Moreover, using the Holy Mountain''s flying vessel guarantees Shenruo''s safety."

    Li Shenruo ced dozens of spatial rings onto the flying vessel, and with a light leap, she stepped onto the vessel, her bronze bells jingling as she moved.

    "That''s true. Go and return quickly."

    The Great Elder nodded slightly, feeling that Shenruo''s words were reasonable. Aside from delivering heavenly and earthly treasures to Senior Chen, who would dare to snatch treasures from Senior Chen? Anyone who dared would lose their life without even enjoying the loot.

    "No rush, I''ve asked the Second Elder to prepare a braised goose for Yourong."

    Li Shenruo didn''t hurry to leave. She looked toward the rising smoke from the cooking fire. In no time, the Second Elder approached, carrying a te of braised goose. With a simple formation, he ensured it wouldn''t spoil or cool down. He handed the dish to Li Shenruo.

    "Elders, farewell."

    Li Shenruo bowed slightly to the elders and then turned to enter the cabin of the flying vessel. She activated the vessel and set coordinates for the foot of the Illusory Void Mountain.

    Watching Li Shenruo depart, the Grand Elder and Second Elder returned to their respective lodgings to rest.

    "Yourong should be quite pleased to taste the braised goose personally prepared by the Second Elder."

    On the flying boat, a pile of spatial rings was crammed into the corner, while on the table in the cabin sat an exquisitely braised goose.

    "It won''t be long before I head to the Central Region. However, if this journey goes smoothly, there might be even better options. Senior Chen is truly an immortal"

    On the flying boat, Li Shenruo''s thoughts wandered slightly. The Eastern Region had received news the previous day as well.

    It was said that an Immortal had descended upon the demonic capital of the Western Region. That Immortal annihted the Jiang family, suppressed the current Demon Emperor at the Tribtion Crossing Realm with mere pressure, and left him heavily injured.

    All the powerful beings present in the Western Region were forced to bow down and couldn''t move an inch.

 Chapter 159: Chaos Clock, Vermilion Phoenix Egg

    Chapter 159: Chaos Clock, Vermilion Phoenix Egg

    Chen Daoxuan silently counted the days in his heart.

    On the fifth day, he broke through to the sixth level of the Profound Sky Realm in the morning. After the heavenly tribtion dissipated, the weather turned clear, and the sunshine was quite pleasant. A good day for sleeping.

    On the sixth day, he broke through to the seventh level of the Profound Sky Realm in the morning. After the heavenly tribtion subsided, the sunlight was bright, and the mood was good. Another suitable day for sleeping.

    On the seventh day, he reached the eighth level. The heavenly tribtion scattered, and the sunlight disappeared. It was a slightly rainy and cool day. The mood was average. Time for sleep.

    On the eighth day, he achieved the ninth level. After the heavenly tribtion dispersed, although the weather was nice, it was a bit boring. Time for sleep. And as the sun slowly rose, the ninth day arrived.

    "Today is the day to break through to the Unity Realm," Chen Daoxuan stretchedzily while silently checking the continuous notifications in the system.

    [Host''s Senior Disciple Leng Yanran, breakthrough to the second level of the Unity Realm, reward: 2000 system points.]

    [Host Junior Disciple Li Yourong, breakthrough to the eighth level of the Profound Sky Realm, reward: 200 system points.]

    []

    [Host Junior Disciple Li Yourong, breakthrough to the first level of the Unity Realm, reward: 2000 system points, additional reward: Chaos Clock (Replica).]

    []

    [Host''s Senior Disciple Leng Yanran, breakthrough to the first level of the Annihtion Realm, reward: 20,000 system points, additional reward: Sacred Beast Vermilion Phoenix (Pet Egg).]

    After nine days, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong had essentially secluded themselves for nine years. During this time, constant prompt sounds echoed. Apart from special rewards for breakthroughs to higher realms, everything else was just system points, which Chen Daoxuan didn''t care much about.

    "Chaos Clock!?"

    However, when he saw the Chaos Clock reward for Li Yourong''s Unity Realm breakthrough, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but be amazed. Although it was a replica, even if it had a trace of the true Chaos Clock''s power, it was already quite formidable.

    This Chaos Clock was like Leng Yanran''s replica God ying Spear, both were priceless ancient treasures! It was undoubtedly a supreme defensive treasure!

    "And Yanran''s reward for breaking through the Annihtion Realm is actually a Vermilion Phoenix pet egg."

    Chen Daoxuan held the Chaos Clock in his left hand and, after studying it for a moment, used his right hand to summon a fiery-red and scorching-hot pet egg. Just as he was curious about it, two graceful figures walked out of the Tower of Enlightenment.

    Although only nine days had passed outside, Leng Yanran and Li Yourong had truly experienced nine years inside. Especially Li Yourong, if it weren''t for the fact that her senior sister hadn''t emerged from seclusion yet, she would have already wanted toe out.

    Rumble!

    Just as the two were about to head to the small pavilion to pay respects to their master, thunder rumbled in the sky. Looking up, the area for thousands of miles was already covered by clouds of tribtion, brewing the terrifying heavenly thunder capable of destroying the heavens and earth.

    "S-Senior Sister Did you attract the heavenly tribtion?"

    Li Yourong opened her mouth slightly, her face pale as she looked at the heavenly tribtion in the sky, fear evident in her voice.

    "...It shouldn''t be."

    Leng Yanran frowned at the terrifying tribtion. If it was aimed at her, that would be beyond unreasonable. Even though she felt her strength had improved significantly after breaking through to the Annihtion Realm, it was impossible for her to attract a heavenly tribtion!

    Before the two could react, a stream of light rushed into the tribtion clouds. A small mouth opened, and with each inhale and exhale, it swallowed the entire expanse of tribtion clouds, along with the brewing heavenly thunder.

    "Oh? Out of Seclusion?"

    Before Chen Daoxuan could even sense the changes brought about by his own breakthrough to the Unity Realm, he noticed two disciples, their faces pale from the terrifying might of the heavenly tribtion.

    Beneath heavenly tribtion, all living creaturescked the ability to resist. Those who could directly face heavenly tribtions and sessfully ovee them were already considered immortals!

    "Master, Master! The heavenly tribtion just now"

    Li Yourong pointed to the now clear sky above and weakly asked.

    "It''s nothing. You''ll get used to it. However can you tell your master why you only broke through to the eighth level of the Unity Realm, Yourong?"

    Chen Daoxuan looked at the two disciples. Leng Yanran had already reached the sixth level of the Annihtion Realm, but Li Yourong had only reached the eighth level of the Unity Realm. Upon hearing the master''s question, Li Yourong immediately hid behind her senior sister, tugging at her clothes and peeking at her master, struggling to speak.

    "...As your master, can I still spank you? Come, sit down and tell me slowly."

    Chen Daoxuan, seeing her reaction, couldn''t help but twitch his lips. Upon careful reflection, he seemed to have never mistreated his disciples, right?

    "Oh"

    Li Yourong lowered her head in shame, unable to meet the gaze of her master. However, she obediently sat across from her master alongside Senior Sister.

    "Speak up, what''s the matter?" Chen Daoxuan asked slowly after sipping his tea of enlightenment.

    "Because, because Yourong has been cultivating for three years Senior Sister, why don''t you exin!" Li Yourong spoke halfway, then lowered her head and pulled at Senior Sister''s sleeve for help.

    "Master, Junior Sister usually cultivates and then goes to the second floor of the Tower of Enlightenment, where the Tower Spirit helps her enter an illusion Indulging in illusions of braised white goose, braised pork trotters, braised ribs, braised"

    Leng Yanran showed a helpless expression and detailed the situation to her master.

    "Enough, stop talking Yourong,e here."

    As Master''s expression grew darker while he listened, Li Yourong could only lower her head and approach Master''s side, reluctantly.

    "Lie down."

    Chen Daoxuan patted his own thigh, his face stern, signaling for Li Yourong to lie on his thigh. Once Li Yourong was in ce, he took out his Hongmeng Ruler.

    "Smack!"

    "Ah! Master, didn''t you say you wouldn''t spank Yourong?"

    "Smack!"

    "It hurts, Master, it hurts"

    "Smack!"

    "Sniff, Yourong knows she was wrong"

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan put away the Hongmeng Ruler, allowing Li Yourong to stand up.

    Standing up, Li Yourong held her sore bottom with an aggrieved expression. She had just been told she wouldn''t be spanked, but how long had thatsted

    "I don''t know how to deal with you!"

    Chen Daoxuan sighed with a mix of frustration and concern. He hadn''t used much force, only aiming to teach his disciple a lesson without causing harm.

    "Consider this a lesson learned. Don''t be sox in your cultivation again. If I have to discipline you in the future, it won''t be so light! Learn from your Senior Sister, be more diligent.

    "Oh, by the way, Yanran, don''t worry. I''m fair with rewards and punishments. Yourong''sck of dedication in her practice is her own responsibility, and I won''t me you."

    Chen Daoxuan remembered Yanran was watching and decided to exin, fearing his previous actions might have scared her.

    However, when he looked at Yanran, he suddenly froze.

    The envy and anticipation on Yanran''s face What did they mean???

 Chapter 160: Yanrans Special Attribute

    Chapter 160: Yanran''s Special Attribute

    Upon hearing her master''s words, Leng Yanran''s face immediately turned red.

    "Mas Master, I failed to urge Junior Sister to cultivate properly. As her Senior Sister, Yanran cannot shirk her responsibility! Please, punish me, Master!"

    After speaking, Leng Yanran lowered her head, unable to meet her master''s gaze.

    For some reason, when she saw Junior Sister lying over Master''s thigh being spanked, she suddenly felt envious

    "?"

    Chen Daoxuan was stunned, as if he had discovered an extraordinary trait in his senior disciple.

    "Don''t me yourself for this"

    When he spanked Li Yourong, it was only to teach her a lesson. Under his control, the Hongmeng Ruler''s strikes hurt but didn''t cause any injuries. Moreover, it wasn''t entirely Leng Yanran''s fault for Li Yourong not cultivating and indulging in dreams on the second floor''s illusion.

    "No, Master. As Senior Sister, Yanran should set a good example and y a supervisory role. For this matter, Yanran bears significant responsibility and must share the punishment with Junior Sister. Otherwise, I''ll have a guilty conscience!"

    Leng Yanran interrupted before her master could finish, speaking firmly and righteously. It was as if, unless she faced Master''s punishment today, she wouldn''t relent!

    "Are you sure?"

    Chen Daoxuan''s half-formed spection was confirmed by her demeanor. He had never noticed beforehis subus senior disciple possessed such a unique attribute!

    Upon hearing her master, Yanran vigorously nodded.

    This scene dumbfounded Li Yourong, who was standing beside, rubbing her sore bottom in misery.

    "Senior Sister, are you dumb? Why are you rushing to get punished? No, it''s Yourong''s fault. Senior Sister, you shouldn''t take the me! If Master wants to punish someone, then punish Yourong instead. Let Yourong endure this suffering for Senior Sister!"

    Li Yourong narrowed her eyes, after a brief inner struggle, stepped forward, and stood between Senior Sister and Master. With a sense of righteousness, she said.

    "If you still acknowledges me as your Senior Sister, don''tpete with me. Sister, I can endure this suffering!"

    Hearing Yourong''s words, Leng Yanran grew anxious.

    She directly pushed Yourong aside, not even waiting for Master''s reaction, and promptlyy across Master''s thigh.

    "Master! Go ahead!"

    Leng Yanrany across Master''s thigh, her face flushed. She pretended to grit her teeth and said.

    "Alright"

    Chen Daoxuan''s mouth twitched. Seeing Yanran''s attitude, if he didn''t properly discipline her today, she wouldn''t give up. Immediately, he beckoned the Hongmeng Ruler into his hand and delivered a spanking to Leng Yanran''s upturned buttocks.

    "Smack!"

    "Uhh..."

    "Smack!"

    "Ugh..."

    "Smack!"

    "Mmm, uhh..."

    The three strikes left Leng Yanran in painful agony mixed with a hint of indescribable vor.

    At this point, Chen Daoxuan waspletely convinced of his initial suspicions. His senior disciple wasn''t simple at all Hidden so deeply! This wasn''t even punishmentit sounded as if she was quite enjoying it!

    "Thank you, Master"

    Leng Yanran''s face turned slightly warm, feeling a bit limp all over. When she stood up, she almost stumbled andnded back on Master''s thigh.

    "Cough, you''ve been cultivating for so long. Both of you, go wash up and rest. Later, I''ll give you some good things."

    Even though she had received three spankings, she still thanked him. Chen Daoxuan cleared his throat, signaling the two to go clean up. After all, within the Tower of Enlightenment, they had essentially spent nine years. Soaking in some spiritual liquid would help them rx and recover.

    "Yes, Master!"

    Feeling her legs slightly weak, Leng Yanran didn''t want to linger. She directly walked toward the main hall.

    "Master, when you punished Senior Sister, did you hold back?"

    Li Yourong squinted her eyes, looking at Master with suspicion.

    "The depths of this issue are beyond my exnation. Go, take a bath. Haven''t you always wanted your own spiritual treasure? I''ve already prepared one for you."

    Chen Daoxuan''s lips curled, holding back? When the Hongmeng Ruler exerted its punishing function, everyone felt the same pain, regardless of their cultivation level.

    "Spiritual treasure! Yay! Master is the best! Hiss"

    Li Yourong''s eyes lit up upon hearing this. She excitedly jumped up, but her exuberant movement caused her to gasp in pain. She had admired Senior Sister''s divine weapon, the God ying Spear, and then Master promised her a spiritual treasure once she broke through to the Unity Realm. He hadn''t deceived her!

    Running lightly, Li Yourong headed towards the Spirit Pool Hall.

    Leaving Chen Daoxuan alone, seated in a small pavilion, he sank into contemtion.

    "Is Yanran''s personality her true nature, or is it due to her innate charm? Or perhaps, it''s the result of the Chaos Heavenly Demon Scripture? Never mind, never mind"

    Chen Daoxuan clicked his tongue, profoundly astonished by his newfound discovery.

    However, this period of seclusion for his two disciples had earned him a wave of system points.

    Li Yourong had advanced from the Profound Sky Realm, 7th Heaven, to the Unity Realm, 8th Heaven, earning a total of 16,400 system points.

    And Leng Yanran, from the Unity, 1st Heaven, to the Annihtion Realm, 5th Heaven, was rewarded with 116,000 system points.

    Though it couldn''tpare to the 400,000 celestial treasures he''d prepared for their seclusion, his current system points had surpassed the ten-million mark!

    [System Points: 102,340.]

    ording to the current tenfold cultivation boost from idle practice, these points were sufficient for him to break through to the Boundless Realm.

    Inside the Spirit Pool Hall, Leng Yanran leaned against the poolside, recalling the feeling of lying across Master''s thigh, punished by the ruler''s spanks. Her body felt a bit numb.

    "Ah, Master''s ruler hurts so much. From now on, Yourong must practice diligently with Senior Sister to avoid more punishment."

    Soaking in the spiritual liquid, Li Yourong felt the pain gradually dissipating. She pouted in a pitiful manner. Especially since Senior Sister had been punished alongside her due to her actions, Li Yourong felt a strong sense of self-me.

    Clearly, her forte was defense, while Senior Sister excelled at offense. Yet Senior Sister endured the pain without a soundtruly deserving of being Senior Sister!

    "Senior Sister, I''ve troubled you."

    Li Yourong blinked her eyes at Senior Sister, expressing self-me.

    "Between us as sisters, there''s no need for such politeness. In the future, if you make another mistake, Senior Sister will bear the punishment for you, alright?"

    Leng Yanran regained herposure and whispered to her junior.

    "How can that be? Yourong should face the consequences of her actions. How can I let Sister take the me?"

    Upon hearing this, Li Yourong shook her head repeatedly.

    "No, as your Senior Sister, it''s my responsibility to take care of you. If you make a mistake again, I''ll bear the punishment for you. Alright, that''s settled. Hurry up and wash. Master said he has a surprise for us!"

 Chapter 163: New Function, Hot Pot

    Chapter 163: New Function, Hot Pot

    Upon hearing that his two disciples were nning to ruthlessly beat up the Northern Domain Empress, Chen Daoxuan was utterly baffled.

    What''s going on here?

    "Both of you want to teach the Northern Domain Empress a lesson? Yourong, you''re also going to educate the Northern Domain Empress?"

    Chen Daoxuan asked with a somewhat puzzled expression.

    "Yeah! I must teach her a lesson, beat her till she''s toothless!"

    Li Yourong vigorously nodded, indicating that she had determined to teach the Northern Domain Empress a lesson today. Even the Buddha himself wouldn''t be able to save her!

    "This is the Emperor''s Seal. Here, take it. It''s for the Northern Domain Empress."

    From their tones, Chen Daoxuan had already guessed the situation. So, it turned out neither of them knew that the Northern Domain Empress was none other than Leng Yanran?

    As he spoke, he tossed the Emperor''s Seal, which had been stored in the system space, to them.

    Leng Yanran, hearing Master''s words, became even more bewildered. However, she didn''t dy and hurriedly received the merit-bearing Emperor''s Seal.

    "Master, what''s this? Have you personally dealt with the matter of the Northern Domain Empress?"

    Holding the Emperor''s Seal, Leng Yanran weakly asked.

    "Originally, this is your Emperor''s Seal. The Northern Domain Empress has been you all along!"

    Chen Daoxuan shook his head helplessly. After speaking, he looked at their expressions with great interest.

    From confusion at the beginning, to shock, and then stiffness.

    Especially Leng Yanran herself, she had no idea what had happened. How did she inexplicably be the celebrated Northern Domain Empress? The key was that nobody had told her!

    Li Yourong was even more puzzled, furrowing her brows. She felt like her brain was about to crash. She couldn''t figure out why her senior sister, who had gone to the Eastern Domain together with her, had be the Northern Domain Empress. Her senior sister wasn''t even in the Divinity Separation Realm; she couldn''t condense avatars.

    In the end, Chen Daoxuan recounted the events that had transpired in the Northern Domain to them, revealing the truth.

    Leng Yanran silently put away the Emperor''s Seal and stopped discussing the matter of teaching a lesson to the Empress.

    However, upon learning that the Northern Domain Empress, who they were talking about beating up, was actually her senior sister, Li Yourong felt even more awkward, like she was at aplete loss.

    If it were someone else, fine, but her senior sistershe couldn''t provoke her! After all, her senior sister''s blows really hurt! Now that her senior sister had advanced to the Sixth Layer of the Annihtion Realm, her strikes would undoubtedly be even more painful. She couldn''t afford to provoke her, absolutely not!

    [Ding, Influence Function has been activated.]

    [Current Ruling Influence: Northern Domain, receives a reward of one million system points annually.]

    Suddenly, a prompt sounded in Chen Daoxuan''s mind, leaving him momentarily stunned.

    "S-such a good thing exists?"

    He was astonished, thoroughly astonished.

    Originally, he had been worried that in this world without even a single Immortal, as his need for system points increased for his future breakthroughs, achieving the Immortal Realm might result in erasing nearly half of all living beings.

    However, with the activation of this Influence Function, everything changed.

    The Northern Domain was known for being a deste ce, and even the strongest beings there didn''t reach the Boundless Realm. Even if he were to destroy the entire Northern Domain, it might not yield a million system points.

    But now, due to ruling the Northern Domain, he would receive one million system points every year. What if it were the more prosperous Eastern Domain or even the Western Domain?

    Thinking about this, Chen Daoxuan''s eyes brightened considerably.

    However, this matter didn''t require immediate attention. He could consider thoroughly subduing the Eastern Domain under the protection of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion at a suitable time. As for the Western Domain, which involved the struggle for the imperial throne, it might be necessary for Yanran''s strength to further improve before he could bring it under control.

    As for the Southern Domain and the most powerful Central Region, Chen Daoxuan hadn''t yete into contact with them, and he didn''t have any ns for them at the moment. After all, there was plenty of time ahead to n these matters.

    "Master, Yourong is hungry"

    Just as Chen Daoxuan was immersed in the delight of the new function, Yourong pouted her lips and, with a somewhat pitiful look, rubbed her stomach. Especially since she thought she would get to eat spiritual rice, it had already stirred up her appetite. But in the end, it had ended in failure.

    "Hmm Got it!"

    Seeing his disciple''s pitiful expression due to hunger, Chen Daoxuan rubbed his chin in thought for a moment. Eventually, his eyes lit up as he thought of a brilliant idea!

    "Both of you, go fetch some fruits and vegetables. I will personally make a hotpot for you!"

    Thinking it, Chen Daoxuan did it. While directing the two to get the ingredients, he conjured a peculiar-looking pot out of thin air and set it neatly on a small stove.

    "Hot pot? What''s a hot pot?"

    Upon hearing Master''s words, Li Yourong''s eyes brightened. Although she didn''t know what a hot pot was, she immediately set off in a run to gather the vegetables.

    In no time, when Li Yourong and Leng Yanran returned to the small pavilion, they found that Master had poured liquid into the pot, and seasoning had been added to the broth.

    "Tsk tsk, I might not be good at other things, but making hot pot is not a problem."

    Catching a whiff of the aroma emanating from the hot pot, Chen Daoxuan nodded with satisfaction. The soup base was directly exchanged from the system, after all.

    "So fragrant! Master, is the pot on fire a type of soup?"

    Li Yourong, catching the scent of the hot pot, was even more delighted, greedily taking two sips.

    Even Leng Yanran, who usually paid no attention to food and was devoted to cultivation, couldn''t help but salivate at the spicy aroma. She had never encountered such delicacies before.

    Even the usually sleepy Yu Youwei''s nose twitched slightly, and she sat up, lured by the aroma.

    The three of them gazed at the pot of hot pot on the small stove for a moment before turning their attention to Chen Daoxuan.

    "Cough, although the broth can be consumed, that''s not how you eat hot pot. Put the vegetables you like into the pot to nch them, then give it a taste."

    With three pairs of eyes fixed on him, Chen Daoxuan exined while picking up the vegetables that Yourong had brought over and tossing them into the pot.

    The three of them nodded repeatedly, imitating one another by selecting their favorite vegetables and cing them into the pot. After a while, as soon as they saw Master picking up his chopsticks to start plucking the vegetables, they followed suit.

    "SlurpWoo"

    As Li Yourong put the vegetables into her mouth and tasted them, she suddenly choked.

    "Hiss Is it really that bad?"

    Chen Daoxuan was startled. This wasn''t right. It was a product of the system, and it should have been the epitome of excellence. Moreover, with Yourong being a foodie, there was no way it could be so bad that she cried out.

    Seeing Yourong''s dramatic reaction, Leng Yanran and Yu Youwei, who were about to put their own vegetables in their mouths, halted.

    "Master, you''re deceiving us! You said you couldn''t cook! It''s so delicious! Yourong has never had such a tasty meal!"

    Seeing everyone''s gaze fixed on her, Li Yourong stopped sobbing, berating Master for lying about not knowing how to cook. He didn''t even give her a chance to taste something so delicious!

    It was a hundred times better than the braised goose cooked by Second Elder!

    "You really scared us!"

    The three of them sighed helplessly, especially Leng Yanran and Yu Youwei. They were quite curious. Just how delicious could it be if it made Yourong, the ultimate food enthusiast, cry with delight?

    Without further hesitation, and under everyone''s curious gaze, they put the vegetables into their mouths.

 Chapter 166: With Me Around, Everything Is Taken Care Of

    Chapter 166: With Me Around, Everything Is Taken Care Of

    Someone had actually disrupted this harmonious moment between him and his disciples. Chen Daoxuan was very unhappy. The consequences were quite severe

    Without much exnation, Chen Daoxuan released his spiritual awareness. Normally, within the scope of the Heavenly Dao Hall, he would intentionally retract his spiritual awareness to avoid embarrassing his disciples or causing his own annoyance.

    With his level of spiritual awareness, even without the invincible range of the Heavenly Dao Hall, his original strength alone would allow him to sense every de of grass and every tree within thousands of miles.

    In an instant, he detected the flying boat of the Holy Mountain, located a hundred li away from Illusory Void Mountain. Both Li Shenruo and Chi Yun were lying on the ground, impaled by Soul-Sealing Nails in their chests.

    Chen Daoxuan stood up, swept his robe, and instantly disappeared along with everyone present.

    "Hehe, congrattions, Second Elder, on your fruitful gains!"

    Several Void Refining Realm experts congratted the Second Elder with cheerful smiles.

    The Second Elder also wore a smile, indeed, this unexpected harvest had lifted his spirits. Now, he was about to start converting the two into corpse puppets.

    Li Shenruo had been struck by a Soul-Sealing Nail in the chest, rendering her unable to survive. Beforepletely losing her vitality, if she was refined into a corpse puppet, a trace of consciousness could be preservedthis was his intention.

    However, suddenly, a cold feeling brushed against the Second Elder''s back, causing a shiver of dread to run down his spine. The group of Yin Corpse Sect experts who were just congratting him on the other side stared wide-eyed in terror, pointing behind the Second Elder.

    When the Second Elder stiffly turned his head, he found that several figures had appeared behind him, seemingly out of nowhere. Among them, a young man was calmly gazing at him. Yet, the Second Elder felt a sense of fear as if he was being watched by an ancient and monstrous creature.

    "Dare I ask, senior"

    The Second Elder saw only the surface manifestation of the Unity Realm in the young man''s appearance. But he was well aware that this was an existence he couldn''t afford to provokefar surpassing the Fusion Realm!

    How could such a powerful expert appear in the Northern Region?

    "Silence. This Pavilion Master is in a very bad mood right now. I don''t want to hear the meaningless chatter of ants like you."

    Chen Daoxuan frowned, cutting off the Second Elder''s words before they could be fully spoken, and then hended on the deck as if no one was there.

    Li Yourong was the first to notice, rushing to the side of her sister Li Shenruo, whose vitality had almost dissipated. Although her sister usually focused on cultivation and didn''t y with her, their asional interactions were enough for Li Yourong to feel her sister''s concern for her.

    "Sister Wake up Master, Master, what should Yourong do? Master..."

    Li Yourong saw her sister''s life force fading away and was instantly at a loss, her tears streaming down her face. Her only hopey in their all-powerful master.

    As the snow fell heavier and heavier, a thinyer had already formed on Li Shenruo''s body. Her body grew colder.

    Seeing her sister''s distress, Li Yourong brushed the snow off her sister''s body with all her might, but the snowfall was too intense to clearpletely. She became even more anxious, her tears falling faster, overwhelmed with helplessness.

    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, everything will be fine."

    Chen Daoxuan approached and patted Li Yourong''s shoulder. Li Shenruo''s life force had crumbled by now, and she was in an inevitable death situation. Even if anyone else came, there would be nothing they could do.

    Yet, Chen Daoxuan remainedposed. Although he couldn''t perform a miracle to bring the dead back to life with his current level of strength, once they returned to the Heavenly Dao Hall, even if someone was already dead, as long as their true spirit hadn''t yet passed into reincarnation or their true spirit hadn''t been shattered, he could bring them back to life.

    Seeing Li Yourong''s anxious state, Chen Daoxuan pointed slightly towards Li Shenruo and Chi Yun. The Soul-Sealing Nails piercing through their bodies instantly dissipated. Freed from the suppression of the Soul-Sealing Nails and aided by Li Yourong''s shaking, Li Shenruo struggled to open her eyes just a fraction.

    "Yourong Sister brought you braised goose. I wanted to eat with you I''m afraid I won''t get the chance now."

    Li Shenruo looked at her tearful sister and managed to force a smile, her eyes moist. She knew her own condition all too well. Her life force had already been severed, and death was only a matter of timea short time

    Even if Senior Chen is a Loose Immortal, it is useless, it is toote, the pulse of the heart is broken, and even Immortal can''t save her.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Master said, sister is fine, sister and Yourong will eat together."

    Li Yourong followed her sister''s finger to look, and there was a delicate braised goose on the table in the cabin. Staggering over, she brought the braised goose to her sister, Li Yourong tore off a goose leg, and put it in her hand.

    Seeing this, Li Shenruo pursed her lips, trying not to let her younger sister see her sad side, she wanted to hold the goose leg and eat it with her younger sister Yourong. However, at this time, even if she exhausted all her strength, she couldn''t hold it at all.

    A goose leg fell onto the deck. Li Yourong picked it up and ced it back into her sister''s hand, repeating this several times.

    "Senior Chen, I''ll entrust her to you from now on. Although she can be a bit clumsy at times, she''s always kind-hearted. If she''s done anything wrong or if there''s something that displeases Senior Chen, please don''t hold it against her too much."

    Li Shenruo looked at Chen Daoxuan with a bitter smile, her voice weak, her eyes revealing a hint of supplication.

    "Esteemed senior, I am the Second Elder of the Yin Corpse Sect from the Central Region. If I have offended you, I offer my apologies. These spiritual treasures, which I believe belong to you, will be returned immediately. Additionally, these items are apensation from me. I request that you ept them, and we will leave at once."

    The Second Elder of the Yin Corpse Sect was now in a panic,pletely devoid of the air of control he had previously exhibited. He never would have imagined that he could have stumbled upon a flying boat with cultivator of the Profound Sky Realm who was somehow rted to such terrifying power.

    Carefully cing the spatial rings on the deck, he took off his own spatial ring and ced it down as well. With cautious steps backward, he signaled to hispanions, preparing to leave.

    "The Yin Corpse Sect from the Central Region?" Yes, I''ve noted it. However, you might not fully understand the situation. These offerings won''t be enough to mend the mood of this Pavilion Master."

    Chen Daoxuan nced at Li Shenruo without borating further. All matters would be dealt with once they returned to the mountain and cured her. As for those ants that disrupted his mood, it was time for them to settle their debts.

    "I wonder, what does the esteemed senior wish for inpensation? As long as the esteemed senior speaks, I offer my sincerest apologies!"

    Upon hearing this, the Second Elder of the Yin Corpse Sect carefully extended his courtesy, his hands sped in supplication.

    "Tsk, aside from your lives, what else is of value? You don''t have much to offer. Yanran, you handle this matter. I''ll take our people back to the mountain."

    Chen Daoxuan remained expressionless, never turning to look at the Yin Corpse Sect cultivators of the Void Refining Realm and even the two Fusion Realm experts behind him.

    In fact, none of these people were worthy of his personal intervention. They were perfect for testing Yanran, who had already reached the Annihtion Realm. If she couldn''t deal with them, the results of this seclusion would be disappointing.

    "Yanran will carry out the order."

 Chapter 167: Escape? (1/3)

    Chapter 167: Escape? (1/3)

    Chen Daoxuan no longer paid attention to the Yin Corpse Sect cultivators. With a sweep of his robe, he carried Li Yourong and the others, along with the nearly lifeless Li Shenruo and Chi Yun, and disappeared from the deck.

    Leng Yanran arched her hand slightly towards the spot where her master disappeared, her expression as cold as frost. Then, she turned her gaze towards the six expertsfour in the Void Refining Realm and two in the Fusion Realm. However, her focus wasn''t on how to defeat them but on keeping them here as quickly as possible!

    Any one of them getting away would mean she had failed the task her master assigned her!

    "Miss, that person has probably forgiven us, right? If so, let''s talk aboutpensation. As long as you speak, we will offer double thepensation to you. What do you think?"

    The Second Elder of the Yin Corpse Sect, seeing that the terrifying presence had left with others, leaving only a woman in the Annihtion Realm''s Sixth Heaven, assumed she would handle the matter. He could already tell that the matter at hand would involve negotiatingpensation.

    Even though the woman before them was only in the Annihtion Realm, the Second Elder and the others still wore obsequious smiles, not daring to show the slightest disrespect. After all, that formidable existence possessed fearsome abilities; he could appear and disappear with a wave of his hand. Should they dare to resist, they would likely face instant death.

    As a Fusion Realm cultivator, the Second Elder acknowledged that he had no confidence in escaping from here back to the Central Region without being pursued and killed halfway by that dreadful figure.

    "Doublepensation? But I''m afraid you may not be able to afford it."

    Upon hearing this, Leng Yanran raised an eyebrow. To offer doublepensation, one would need to possess two lives. Disinterested in wasting words, she was infuriated by how they had made her junior sister, Yourong, so sad. Her junior sister, who even the Master and herself wouldn''t dare to bullyhow could outsiders have the chance?

    However, she wasn''t concerned about Li Shenruo and Chi Yun. To this day, she still remembered the terrifying abilities of her master. Even dead, they could be resurrected; and if severely injured, even more so.

    Without further ado, she clenched her right hand in the air, and a surge of sinister energy gathered, manifesting into the God ying Spear.

    "Miss, please make any request you have. If you feel dissatisfied, I am willing to stand here and take three strikes from you, Miss. This way, you can vent your frustration. What do you think?"

    The Second Elder of the Yin Corpse Sect, noticing the displeasure on her face and her retrieval of a spiritual treasure, was undaunted by the sight. Instead, he was prepared to take three strikes from her, thinking she would feel satisfied afterward. After all, she was just a junior in the Annihtion Realm. Even if she was in the Void Refining Realm, taking three strikes shouldn''t pose any problems.

    In this way, after withstanding three strikes, this woman should understand the gap in strength. Then, we can sit down and discusspensation calmly. Who knows, we might even be able to reduce thepensation a bit! The other Yin Corpse Sect members on the side nodded along with the Second Elder''s words, not sensing any issues.

    "Tsk"

    Hearing the opponent''s confident words, Leng Yanran couldn''t help but make a clicking sound of her tongue. She wasn''t going to be polite with the Second Elder. If she could save some effort, why not?

    Without using the Heavenly Demon Transformation, she instantly vanished, leaving only afterimages behind. When she arrived before the Second Elder, Leng Yanran thrust her spear without any expression. Wherever the tip of the spear passed, even space was shed open, revealing a thin void crack.

    "Hmm!?"

    The initially calm Second Elder finally realized something was amiss after witnessing the tearing of space. Since when could an Annihtion Realm sh through space? Even he would need to exert his full strength to sever space, and he was a Fusion Realm cultivator. Could this Annihtion Realm be so outrageous?

    He hadn''t even used his mana to form a barrier, just a faintyer on the surface of his body. However, seeing this abnormal attack, he quickly concentrated his spiritual energy on his body, forming a resilient protectiveyer. Even if a Void Refining Realm pinnacle expert struck him with their full power, it wouldn''t even scratch him!

    "Splurt!"

    With a soft sound, everyone present except Leng Yanran was left dumbfounded. Under her attack, the Second Elder was pierced through the heart. The protective mana barrier that could withstand a Void Refining Realm''s full-power strike was as good as non-existent, instantly corroded by the sinister energy and prated.

    The Second Elder himself gazed at his chest, his eyes somewhat vacant. Could it be that the Annihtion Realm had reached such an absurd level? His body was much stronger than the ordinary Fusion Realm experts, having undergone countless temperings. But despite all that, he had still been pierced through by a single spear thrust.

    Leng Yanran paid no mind to what others were thinking. Her actions didn''t pause for a moment. After extracting her God ying Spear, she immediately attacked the other Fusion Realm cultivator nearest to the Second Elder.

    Dealing with these two Fusion Realm experts first would save her much energy, as dealing with Void Refining Realm cultivators wouldn''t require much effort.

    "Go!"

    Sensing the threat, the Fusion Realm expert also reacted rapidly, immediately summoning his Heaven-Grade high-tier spiritual treasure shaped like a hook. He nned to directly sh with Leng Yanran head-on. He believed that the Second Elder was pierced through the heart due to underestimating the situation.

    However, in the blink of an eye, his expression changed drastically. Leng Yanran lightly flicked her spear, sending the man''s spiritual treasure flying away at a tricky angle. Then, with another thrust, simr to the previous one, she cleaved through space.

    The man attempted to evade by using his body movement technique to create distance, but before he could even react

    "Heavenly Demon Finger."

    Leng Yanran''s right hand thrust her spear, but this time, she didn''t employ the Heavenly Demon Finger with her left hand. Instead, she directly infused the Heavenly Demon Finger''s power into her God ying Spear, releasing it alongside the spear thrust.

    To call it the Heavenly Demon Spear wouldn''t be an exaggeration. The reason she could do this was because of the third part of the Chaos Heavenly Demon ScriptureThe Art of Spear.

    As expected, with thebination of her Heavenly Demon Finger and the God ying Spear, the Fusion Realm expert froze in ce. In his eyes, Leng Yanran was no longer just wielding a spear; she appeared as an ancient Heavenly Demon, staring at him with crimson eyes, her fanged, bloodthirsty mouth seemingly ready to devour him.

    This ancient Heavenly Demon gradually extended its w towards him, a long, metallic-d talon exuding a radiant metallic gleam, aimed at his heart.

    He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t. He even wanted to scream in terror, but no sound came out. His throat felt as if it was being gripped by that ancient Heavenly Demon.

    With the God ying Spear piercing through his heart, the terrifying illusion finally dissipated. As he lowered his head, he realized he was just like the Second Elderpierced through the heart.

    "Escape!"

    Witnessing two Fusion Realm sect experts being killed at a nce, the remaining four Void Refining Realm cultivators were suddenly flustered. Without any hesitation, they transformed into streaks of light, fleeing in four different directions!

    "Escape? Tsk, can you escape?"

 Chapter 168: Resolution

    Chapter 168: Resolution

    Seeing the four Void Refining Realm cultivators attempting to flee in different directions, Leng Yanran couldn''t help but show a disdainful expression. If the four of them joined forces, they might have a chance to survive a bit longer. But if they separated, well, she clicked her tongue in anticipation.

    As of now, she had already attained a partial mastery of the Heavenly Demon Transformation into Shadow technique. While her long-distance travel speed might not necessarily surpass that of the Fusion Realm cultivators, in short-distance pursuit, she didn''t fear them!

    Without any dy, her figure transformed into afterimages and disappeared from the original spot. Reappearing, she was already behind one of the Void Refining Realm cultivators, denying him the chance to react.

    "Bang!"

    With a spear thrust, the coffin behind the person exploded, the spear tip prating through his back.

    Even in death, the Void Refining Realm cultivator couldn''t let out a scream of agony. As long as the God ying Spear pierced the opponent''s heart, the sinister energy would instantly erode their heart meridian, severing vitality in an instant.

    Leng Yanran gave her long spear a swing, tossing the man on the spear like a broken sack, sending him flying towards the location where the two Fusion Realm expertsy, facilitating their collective liberation!

    In the next instant, she transformed into a wisp of residual shadowthree, four, five. Soon, six bodiesy neatly on the ground.

    "Tsk, although these guys are disgusting, I still need to follow Master''s instructions."

    Leng Yanran retracted her God ying Spear, ncing at the six Yin Corpse Sect powerhouses lying on the ground. Despite these experts having the ability to sweep through the Northern Domain and even the Eastern Domain, they were barely worth mentioning in her hands after this seclusion.

    This battle helped her understand her potential strength. At the very least, she could suppress Fusion Realm experts. As for the Great Aplishment Realm above Fusion Realm, she hadn''t encountered or fought against them. Leng Yanran couldn''t ascertain her true capabilities in dealing with them.

    Reciting the scriptures, a semi-Buddha, semi-demon phantom emerged behind Leng Yanran. Before long, the scripture recitation finished. Leng Yanran waved her hand, causing strands of spirit fire to fall onto the corpses.

    Even the bodies of Fusion Realm cultivators couldn''t withstand the scorching of this spirit fire once their protective aura was removed. Momentster, the ground was covered with only six piles of ashes.

    Leng Yanran waved her hand again, and a gust of wind blew, scattering the ashes. However, she had prepared for this and erected a barrier using her aura to avoid a situation simr to that of an unknown person named Wang who had identally ingested arge mouthful of calcium supplement ashes.

    With her taskspleted, Leng Yanran entered the cabin, examined it briefly, and then activated the flying boat, soaring toward the direction of the mountain.

    At the present moment, at the front of the Heavenly Dao Hall on Illusory Void Mountain.

    Chen Daoxuan gently pointed at Li Shenruo and Chi Yun. Their injuries werepletely stabilized after his guidance. Then, he gradually healed over half of the damage to their meridians. Ultimately, only about ten percent of their injuries remained. They would need a few days of practicing their techniques to fully recover.

    Li Shenruo felt as if she were in a dream, finding it hard to believe she had survived. With severed meridians and no vitality left, her injuries were enough to be a death sentence. Even the elixir of Immortality might not have been able to achieve healing.

    Yet, under Senior Chen''s gentle guidance, her injuries had been restored to their original state?

    "Shenruo thanks Senior Chen!" Li Shenruo respectfully knelt on one knee and bowed to Senior Chen.

    "Chi Yun thanks Pavilion Master." Chi Yun, who had been silent since waking up, expressed his gratitude to the Pavilion Master for saving his life.

    "Sister, are you okay? I told you Master would find a way!"

    Li Yourong''s eyes brightened considerably when she saw her sister stand up, looking much healthier and no longer weak. She wiped away her tears and reced them with a smile.

    "Yes, I''m fine."

    Seeing her sister no longer heartbroken made Li Shenruo feel relieved as well. In the moments before she had almost lost consciousness, her only regret had not been not epting Senior Chen''s invitation to the Heavenly Dao Hall. What she regretted most wasn''t the asional thoughts of refusing the invitation from Senior Chen. It was the fact that over the years, she had focused solely on cultivation and revenge, neglecting her younger sister.

    After passing through the gates of death, she suddenly realized that the most important thing was to be alive. She shouldn''t have neglected her sister due to cultivation.

    "Tsk, the meal is still warm. Come and sit down."

    Seeing that the matter was resolved, and Li Yourong had regained her cheerful disposition, Chen Daoxuan smiled, stretchedzily, and returned to the small pavilion.

    Hearing his words, Yu Youwei naturally came over to stand beside her master.

    Although Li Shenruo felt a bit awkward, she still sat down in the small pavilion under her sister''s insistence. However, in the presence of Senior Chen, she couldn''t help but feel a bit reserved.

    Only Chi Yun, with a bitter smile on his face, remained standing, seemingly lost in thought.

    "Why are you standing there? Must this Pavilion Master personally invite you?"

    Seeing his reaction, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but ask curiously.

    "Pavilion Master, maybe it''s better for me to leave. Through today''s events, I''vee to realize how weak I am, like an ant. Although I''m at the Boundless Realm, I''m just a stronger ant at best. How can I be worthy of serving under the esteemed Pavilion Master?

    "Please don''t misunderstand, Pavilion Master. It''s not that I fear encountering strong enemies in the future. It''s more that I, Chi Yun, only belong to the Boundless Realm. It''s an affront to the esteemed Pavilion Master to remain in the Heavenly Dao Hall.

    "I''m willing to withdraw from the Heavenly Dao Hall and stay in the Northern Domain, adopting the identity of a rogue cultivator. If the Pavilion Master gives an order, I will still follow it without fail. In this way, I won''t bring any disgrace to the Pavilion Master, nor to the Heavenly Dao Pavilion."

    Chi Yun''s face was filled with bitterness as he finally expressed his thoughts. In the Northern Domain, he had never felt weak as a Boundless Realm expert. However, today''s events had made him realize that he was akin to a frog at the bottom of a well.

    Even at the Boundless Realm, he was just a slightly more robust ant. How could he deserve to serve under the great Pavilion Master? In that case, he might as well be free.

    "Hmm? Your words do hold some truth, s, it''s a pity." Chen Daoxuan shook his head inwardly upon hearing his words.

    "Ah? Pavilion Master, what''s the pity?" Chi Yun was taken aback, somewhat puzzled. Perhaps he meant he didn''t appreciate the opportunity he was being offered?

    "I had nned to transmit my cultivation technique to you, but since you wish to withdraw, so be it. It''s a shame to miss out on the cultivation technique of this Pavilion Master."

    Chen Daoxuan''s words were not without merit. After Emperor''s Seal was epted by Leng Yanran, activating the power of the faction, a special feature was unveiled. Apart from disciples, with the expenditure of ten thousand system points, one could exchange for a unique cultivation technique.

    Its name was "Dao Canon."

    In practicing the Dao Canon, each individual could find the most suitable path for their cultivation. Although it paled inparison to personally tailored techniques practiced by direct disciples, its grade far exceeded that of ordinary Immortal-ranked techniques.

    "Hmm? Aren''t you supposed to leave the mountain? Why linger?"

    Chen Daoxuan casually took out a Dao Canon and ced it on the table, looking at Chi Yun with some confusion.

    "Hehe, hehe Pavilion Master, actually, upon reflection, I realize I don''t necessarily have to leave the Heavenly Dao Pavilion to uphold its reputation. How about... I don''t leave after all? Is it not toote now?

    "Pavilion Master, please don''t look at me like that, it''s frightening..."

 Chapter 169: Deacon

    Chapter 169: Deacon

    "This time, I''ll let it slide, but there shouldn''t be another next time."

    Chen Daoxuan chuckled lightly and casually tossed the Dao Canon towards Chi Yun, who was brimming with eagerness to please.

    "Hey! Many thanks, Pavilion Master! Hehe." In the future, Pavilion Master, rest assured, Chi Yun will not neglect his duties."

    Chi Yun quickly and carefully epted the cultivation technique, cradling it in his arms and gently rubbing it between his hands.

    Just as he was about to flip open the first page, the Dao Canon, in the moment of being opened, transformed into a stream of light that pierced into his brow. In an instant, Chi Yun''s eyes grew vacant as if he had been plunged into an ocean interwoven by three thousand great pathways.

    The chains of order of each great pathway clinked and nked.

    Before Chi Yun could react, a chain of a great pathway surged towards him, then entered his spiritual sea.

    [Corpse Scripture.]

    In the end, a cultivation technique formed within his sea of consciousness.

    Chi Yun''s eyes regained their luster once again.

    What astonished him most was that he felt his entire being undergoing a transformation. His blood surged as if boiling, and spiritual energy circted rapidly through his meridians. His Qi Sea seemed to be boiling as well.

    A momentter.

    Seventh Heavenly Realm of Boundless Stage.

    Eighth Heavenly Realm of Boundless Stage.

    Ninth Heavenly Realm of Boundless Stage.

    Divinity Separation Realm, First Stage!

    "This, this"

    Chi Yun trembled excitedly. He had only heard that changing cultivation techniques could cause a decline in one''s realm, but he had never seen a case where the realm surged.

    "I, Chi Yun, thank Pavilion Master for granting me the opportunity for rebirth!"

    Amidst his excitement, he quickly knelt before Pavilion Master, showing deep respect.

    "Enough of that. Stop dawdling. I still need to have my meal. How about you sit down and join me?"

    Chen Daoxuan waved his hand casually, allowing Chi Yun to rise. When Chi Yun broke through just now, he actually received a system reward as well, albeit only a tenth of what a disciple would give for a breakthrough.

    "No need, Chi Yun is unworthy. Pavilion Master, if there are no further instructions, Chi Yun wishes to leave for the Northern Domain now. Earlier, during the pursuit, a number of forces in the Northern Domain must have taken interest, and surely some have intentions by now. Chi Yun should return to the Northern Domain first and quell this matter."

    Upon hearing the Pavilion Master''s words, Chi Yun shook his head repeatedly, feeling unworthy to dine alongside the Master, let alone serve him; he felt he wasn''t qualified for that either.

    "Very well then. Also, take this Heavenly Dao Pavilion Deacon Token. If you encounter danger next time, you can use the token to call for help."

    Chen Daoxuan, noticing Chi Yun''s reaction, casually condensed a mystic yellow token with the word "Heavenly Dao" engraved on the front and auspicious dragon and phoenix patterns, and the word "Deacon" on the back.

    By now, the reputation of their Heavenly Dao Pavilion had spread through the Northern Domain, Eastern Domain, and even the Western Domain. This token was enough to make many powers tremble!

    After tossing the token to Chi Yun, Chen Daoxuan paid him no further attention.

    Chi Yun hurriedly caught the token, his excitement intensifying. He was even moved to tears; just as he had stood up, he knelt before the Pavilion Master again.

    "What are you doing now?"

    Chen Daoxuan sighed helplessly. Why was this guy kneeling again?

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master. Old man won''t disturb Pavilion Master''s meal. I''m leaving, I''m leaving"

    Seeing that the Pavilion Master seemed a little impatient, Chi Yun quickly thanked him and rose, taking a step back before departing the pavilion. As he exited a hundred feet away, he turned around and bowed to the small pavilion before soaring into the air.

    On his way, Chi Yun was still extremely excited.

    "Deacon The Pavilion Master arranged for me to be a Deacon! Hahaha, and that cultivation technique, I, Chi Yun, can ascend to the heavens in one step. With the Heavenly Dao Pavilion''s backing, who dares to be reckless in the Northern Domain? Even if they p my face, they would be disrespecting the Pavilion Master!"

    Chi Yun''s steps were notably lighter, and his face revealed unhidden joy.

    He hadn''t expected that this chase would turn out to be a stroke of good luck. Not only did he receive the Pavilion Master''s cultivation technique reward, but he also gained the position of a Deacon. He no longer needed to call himself a menialborer!

    Coincidentally, just as Chi Yun was feeling pleased, he spotted a flying ship.

    On the ship, Leng Yanran had also noticed him and decided to halt.

    "Gasp! Miss, you''ve already dealt with those Void Refining Realm and even Fusion Realm experts so quickly!?"

    Chi Yun promptly rushed to the front of the flying ship, bowing respectfully.

    How much time had passed for her to eliminate all six of those experts?

    On the flying ship, there were several broken coffins. Chi Yun understoodthey were the strong cultivators of the Yin Corpse Sect, and the corpse puppets they had crafted themselves. Although he couldn''t see the bodies, Chi Yun knew the Heavenly Dao Pavilion''s procedures; the other side had most likely been disposed of.

    "Well. You can return to Moro Kingdom if there''s nothing else."

    Leng Yanran nced at Chi Yun and nodded slightly in greeting. After all, he was once her little brother.

    "Miss, please wait a moment. Well... those coffins and the corpse puppets inside, if Miss doesn''t want them, could you reward them to me? These things would only tarnish the Pavilion Master''s eyes if brought up the mountain, right? Moreover, the Pavilion Master is having his meal now. What if it affects his appetite"

    Chi Yun looked intently at the broken coffins. These were the corpse puppets crafted by the Yin Corpse Sect''s experts. In the past, he might have felt incapable of controlling them, but with the cultivation technique passed down by the Pavilion Master, he believed he could subdue even the Void Refining Realm and Fusion Realm puppets with a bit of time.

    By then, he would possess a few more tricks up his sleeve and a stronger foothold. If any trouble arose in the Northern Domain, he wouldn''t need to trouble the Pavilion Master.

    "Oh? Yes, you have a point. Take them."

    Leng Yanran hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement, allowing Chi Yun to take the corpse puppets and broken coffins. Originally, she had nned to bring them up the mountain for the Enlightenment Dao Tea Tree to absorb. With Chi Yun present, he could also gain some benefit. However, after hearing Chi Yun''s words, Leng Yanran found them quite sensible.

    It was better not to bring these things up the mountain. If they affected the Master''s appetite, he wouldn''t join them for hotpot!

    "Hehe, thank you, Miss! Since it''s like this, I''ll take my leave. If Miss has any instructions, please feel free to inform me."

    Chi Yun''s eyes lit up, and upon getting Leng Yanran''s approval, he hurried forward to gather the coffins from the deck. He wiped the deck a few times with his sleeve before retreating and bidding his farewell.

    Leng Yanran didn''t linger either, returning to the Heavenly Dao Hall.

    "Senior Chen, just what realm are you really in? Senior, if it''s not too bothersome, I''m just curious Please don''t take offense."

    Li Shenruo observed the others using their chopsticks and took a few symbolic bites herself. She then cautiously asked Chen Daoxuan.

 Chapter 170: Master Ao Emerges from Seclusion

    Chapter 170: Master Ao Emerges from Seclusion

    Li Shenruo had always wondered about something, just what realm was Senior Chen''s existence. Initially, during the events at the Scarlet Cloud Valley, she believed that Senior Chen should be a Void Refining Realm expert like the Grand Elder. However, as she witnessed Patriarch Ren being easily killed, her perception shifted to a Realm above the Void Refining Realm.

    Later on, news spread from the Western Domain about a powerful living immortal who stood up for disciples. His presence overwhelmed even the Demon Emperor Zhao Baizhou at the Tribtion Crossing stage, causing all the other experts present to prostrate themselves.

    However, Li Shenruo was now perplexed; Senior Chen could restore severed meridians with a casual finger point. Could a living immortal truly possess such ability?

    "This"

    Chen Daoxuan pondered how to answer Li Shenruo''s question.

    Suddenly, clouds of cmity enveloped the sky for miles!

    He was about to face a tribtion again

    After breaking through to the Unity Realm, he had upgraded his cultivation level for auto-cultivation, consuming 100,000 system points daily to gain a million years'' worth of cultivation, just enough for raising his level by a small realm each day.

    "What is this?"

    Li Shenruo stared at the sudden gathering of cmity clouds in the sky, her eyes widening.

    "Sister, don''t be afraid. Our Master faces a tribtion every day. You''ll get used to it."

    Li Yourongforted her with a calm expression, even as he continued eating hotpot without pausing.

    Seeing this, Yu Youwei didn''t say much either. She transformed into a streak of lightning and rushed into the cmity clouds. With a few breaths, shepletely devoured the source of the tribtion.

    Momentster, she returned to her master''s side, patting her slightly distended belly after burping.

    "Shenruo understands."

    After a moment of silence, Li Shenruo respectfully cupped her hands towards Senior Chen.

    In her view, the Heavenly Tribtion was most likely triggered by Senior Chen himself, just to inform her. With Senior Chen''s current realm, he could easily provoke the Heavenly Tribtion at will. Even Yu Youwei by his side could devour the Heavenly Tribtion.

    "?"

    Upon hearing this, Chen Daoxuan was slightly taken aback. She understood what?

    But since Li Shenruo said so, there was no need for him to exin further. Although he wasn''t sure what exactly she had understood

    Deep within the Illusory Void Mountain.

    Suddenly, rocks shattered, and the ground shook.

    "Yin" With the sound of a dragon''s roar, many demonic beasts on the Illusory Void Mountain trembled and prostrated toward the mountaintop direction.

    "Master Ao is out from seclusion!"

    The monster kings at the Divinity Separation Realm on the Illusory Void Mountain, and even a few monster powerhouses at theVoid Refining and even Fusion Realm, all immediately headed towards Master Ao''s ce of seclusion.

    Upon arriving at the entrance of the cave, numerous powerful monsters waited in silence for Master Ao''s appearance.

    Before long, a plump yet well-proportioned figure walked out of the cave, furrowing her brows.

    "Master Ao, did your breakthrough go smoothly this time?"

    One of the Fusion Realm monster powerhouses asked with anticipation.

    Other monsters perked up their ears too. If Master Ao seeded in her breakthrough this time, she would reach the Tribtion Crossing stage!

    "Ah"

    The woman known as Master Ao shook her head helplessly.

    "Not only did I fail to break through to the Tribtion Crossing stage this time, I even dropped two minor realms."

    Master Ao, also known as Ao Lan, sighed and admitted to the numerous monsters on the Illusory Void Mountain that not only had she failed to advance to the Tribtion Crossing stage, but she had even regressed by two minor realms.

    "Ah? How could that be? Master Ao had an 80% chance of sess in this breakthrough. Even if she didn''t seed, she shouldn''t have regressed!"

    Many monsters were dumbfounded.

    "When you''re breaking through, try experiencing the fear of Heavenly Tribtion suppression every day and see if you can avoid falling into madness!"

    Hearing the demons''ments, Ao Lan frowned, feeling quite aggrieved as she exined.

    Lately, the Heavenly Tribtion hasn''t stopped for a single day. Every time she manages to steady her state of mind and attempts to break through the bottleneck, she''s interrupted by the Heavenly Tribtion. Once or twice would have been fine, but it''s been nearly half a month like this! Who can endure it?

    "I see..."

    Many monsters were slightly stunned, then wore bitter smiles. Experiencing the daily terror of the Heavenly Tribtion had even those who hadn''t cultivated trembling in fear. It''s no wonder that Master Ao, who was focused on breaking through, was affected as well.

    "Never mind, all of you can leave for now. After I''ve rested for a while, I''ll find a way to break through the Tribtion Crossing stage. That existence in the pavilion shouldn''t be triggering the Heavenly Tribtion every day in the future, right?"

    Ao Lan waved her hand, dismissing the many demons, and helplessly returned to her own cave.

    When the pavilion appeared on Illusory Void Mountain, she had sensed something. Although she didn''t know exactly what kind of existence was inside, she knew she should stay away from it.

    In front of the Heavenly Dao Hall, before long, Leng Yanran had returned by flying the flying boat.

    "Master, it''s all taken care of. These are the spatial rings sent by the Holy Mountain. And these few spatial rings are from the people who attacked us."

    Arriving in front of the little pavilion, Leng Yanran wrapped the dozens of spatial rings in cloth and ced them on the small stone table.

    "Good, not bad. This time your seclusion didn''t disappoint me," Chen Daoxuan nodded slightly.

    Currently, Yanran''s cultivation at the Peak of Annihtion in the Sixth Heaven was barely meeting his internal standards, but it still wasn''t enough!

    She relied on her treasures, techniques, and divine powers to dominate all aspects, but herbat experience was stillcking. This time, he needed to find a way to improve thebat experience of both disciples. By then, their strength would undoubtedly soar even higher!

    Earlier, when Leng Yanran killed those enemies, he had already received notifications from the system.

    [Host''s senior disciple Leng Yanran, killed a cultivator at the Third Heaven of Fusion Realm. Reward: 3 million system points.]

    [Host''s senior disciple Leng Yanran, killed a cultivator at the First Heaven of Fusion Realm. Reward: 1 million system points.]

    [Host''s senior disciple Leng Yanran, killed a cultivator at the Void Refining Realm]

    All in all, he had earned back the 400,000 system points he spent on his disciples before, and even had a surplus after ounting for the many spatial rings on the table. As for those spatial rings, he didn''t n to keep them; he waved his hand and stored all of them in the system space.

    "System, convert the heavenly treasures and earthly treasures in the space into system points."

    [Ding, exchangepleted. Total gained: 2.16 million system points.]

    Chen Daoxuan was amazed by this wave of ie; it would be enough for him to cultivate on autopilot for more than half a month and even break through the Boundless Realm. At present, his total system points had reached a staggering [16.05 million].

    Afterward, everyone enjoyed the hotpot and finished the meal contentedly. Chen Daoxuan slowly stood up and walked toward the newly modified Tower of Enlightenment.

    Leng Yanran and the others exchanged nces and quickly followed behind.

 Chapter 171: Shenruos Decision

    Chapter 171: Shenruo''s Decision

    As Chen Daoxuan arrived in front of the Tower of Enlightenment, he didn''t pause, entering the tower directly and proceeding to the second-floor trial of the state of mind.

    Currently, the first floor had been transformed by him into a training area with a time flow rate 365 times different from the outside world. There were no morebat puppets.

    "I pay homage to Pavilion Master!"

    Ascending to the second floor, the Tower Spirit, a female figure sitting in a chair, who was previously reading ancient texts, quickly stood up to greet him. Yet, her heart was filled with a slight sense of fear and worry.

    Previously, she had helped Li Yourong indulge in various delicacies through illusions, causing her to miss cultivation. She wasn''t sure if the Pavilion Master''s visit now was to reprimand her for her actions!

    Regarding the Pavilion Master, the Tower Spirit held deep respect and awe. The method he had used to casually reshape and refine the Tower of Enlightenment into a Top-grade Immortal Artifact, and even the time eleration array he carved, had left her in admiration.

    "No need for formalities."

    Chen Daoxuan waved his hand slightly, allowing her to stand up. Then, without exining much to the others, he started to inscribe an Illusion Array on the second floor.

    "Well this should be sufficient."

    After a moment, Chen Daoxuan examined the Illusion Array he had drawn, nodding in satisfaction. This array would allow disciples to spar with him in an illusion, and they could freely adjust the appropriate level of intensity.

    "Within this Illusion Array, you can practice against me at the same cultivation level, and you can also adjust the intensity as you wish. Even if you fall in the illusion, it won''t harm you in the slightest. I''ve set up a protection to prevent any harm. Which one of you will try first?"

    Chen Daoxuan looked at Leng Yanran and the others waiting behind him, and asked casually.

    "Allow me to go first, Master."

    Hearing the Master''s words, Leng Yanran volunteered and took a couple of steps forward. She nced at the Tower Spirit on the second floor, signaling that they could begin.

    The Tower Spirit looked at the Pavilion Master, and since he didn''t say much, she directly activated the illusion formation. In an instant, Leng Yanran, without any resistance, found herself immersed in the illusion.

    However, before she could make out anything, she had already regained consciousness.

    ""

    Leng Yanran was a bit dazed, even doubting whether the illusion had started. But just now, it seemed like she had lost herself for a moment.

    "Um, well, it seems I didn''t think this through. This time, challenge my Qi Sea Realm. It''s truly too difficult for you to face me at the same realm," Chen Daoxuan keenly sensed that just now Yanran had fallen into the illusion and had been killed in less than a blink of an eye.

    "Understood!"

    Leng Yanran nodded quickly, not doubting Chen Daoxuan''s words in the least. Thus, this time, she chose to challenge master''s Qi Sea Realm, First Stage, in the illusion.

    "Let''s begin."

    Leng Yanran''s voice fell, and the Tower Spirit quickly activated the formation. In the blink of an eye, Leng Yanran opened her eyes again, fully awake.

    "Master, disciple still hasn''t figured out how she lost,"

    Leng Yanran looked at her Master, a trace of helplessness on her face. Despite having reached the Peak of Annihtion Realm, Sixth Stage, and even being capable of suppressing a Fusion Realm cultivator, she couldn''t even grasp how she had been defeated by her master''s Qi Sea Realm, First Stage, in the illusion.

    "Well Perhaps try facing the Qi Condensation Realm for now; there might be a chance."

    Chen Daoxuan rubbed his chin in silence for a moment. He hadn''t anticipated his own Qi Sea Realm being this formidable.

    Finally, after setting Leng Yanran to spar against his Qi Condensation Realm, First Stage, Leng Yanran managed to persist for three breaths this time, at least witnessing how she had been defeated.

    "Alright, continue training here on your own. I''m going to get some rest," Chen Daoxuan nodded slightly, seeing that there was finally progress. With that, he left with his hands behind his back.

    After he left, the second floor was left with Leng Yanran, Li Yourong, and Li Shenruo.

    Leng Yanran ignored the other two and started practicing against the Qi Condensation Realm, First Stage, illusion again and again, striving to hold out longer.

    Li Yourong pondered for a moment and also challenged the Qi Condensation Realm, First Stage, in the illusion. With her defensive power, she could only hold on for two or three breaths.

    "Um"

    Li Shenruo considered herself far inferior to Fairy Leng in terms of strength, so she chose to challenge Senior Chen''s Body Refinement Realm, Fifth Stage. However, even though it was Chen Daoxuan''s Body Refinement Realm, Fifth Stage, without relying on any spiritual power, Li Shenruo could only hold on for a moment before being pushed out of the illusion.

    As the days passed, Chen Daoxuan''s routine remained unchangedsleep, drink tea, undergo tribtion.

    After a full eight days, his realm broke through to the Boundless Realm, and that day''s Heavenly Tribtion was even more terrifying. It shrouded tens of thousands of miles, causing the entire Illusory Void Mountain and many surrounding forces to close up in fear, afraid to venture out.

    In the span of eight days, the three within the Tower of Enlightenment experienced a full eight years of training. Even Li Yourong hadn''t cked off during this period. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but this time, with Chen Daoxuan personally overseeing things, the Tower Spirit didn''t dare let Li Yourong mess around. She was allowed asional rest, though.

    Finally, after eight years of sparring, even though their realms hadn''t advanced, theirbat strength had grown exponentially. Leng Yanran now believed that she could easily suppress even a Great Aplishment Realm expert above the Fusion Realm. After all, she could now hold out against the master''s Qi Condensation Realm, Ninth Stage, for a considerable amount of time.

    "Master!"

    "Senior!"

    The three of them approached Chen Daoxuan, each paying their respects. Chen Daoxuan waved his hand slightly, gesturing for them to rise.

    "Senior, Shenruo has already left the Holy Mountain for quite some time. Today, I should also take my leave," Li Shenruo looked at Senior Chen, bowing respectfully before her words were tinged with hesitation. It was evident she had something more to say, yet she seemed hesitant.

    "If you have something to say, go ahead," Chen Daoxuan understood her thoughts and nonchntly sipped his Dao Enlightenment Tea, then inquired.

    "Senior, Shenruo acknowledges missing out on a true great opportunity. Now, Shenruo doesn''t dare to hope for the chance to be a disciple under Senior, but if Senior permits, Shenruo wishes to join the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, even if it''s just as a maid"

    Li Shenruo hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking up, revealing her thoughts. She understood that in the future, she would face troubles that even the Holy Mountain couldn''t resolve. Even the influence that the Holy Mountain relied on in the Central Region might not be able to help her.

    The only solution she could think of was to join the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, which might offer her opportunities in the future!

    "Oh? Maid is unnecessary. Since you have this intention, this Pavilion Master is willing to give you a chance.

    "After returning to the Eastern Domain this time, unify the entire region under the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, then, I can grant you a position simr to Chi Yun''s, making you a Deacon of our Heavenly Dao Pavilion," Chen Daoxuan considered Li Shenruo''s words, then said in a in tone.

 Chapter 172: Entering the Mountain

    Chapter 172: Entering the Mountain

    Hearing Li Shenruo''s thoughts, Chen Daoxuan was willing to give her a chance. However, if the bond between master and disciple had been missed, it had been missed.

    But Li Shenruo was, after all, the older sister of his second disciple. Arranging her as a maid wouldn''t be appropriate. Since Li Shenruo was determined, it was a good opportunity that might be useful.

    With the additional factional power from the system, just the Northern Domain alone could yield a yearly ie of a million system points. Inparison to the Northern Domain, if the Eastern Domain were to be brought under control, the ie would likely be at least tens of millions of system points annually.

    Originally, he had been agonizing over the fact that Yourong, despite holding the title of Eastern Domain''s Saintess, couldn''t actually unify the region. But now, with Li Shenruo''s involvement, this matter would be much easier.

    It was akin to Yourong taking the lead in unifying the Eastern Domain. At that time, he could appoint her as a Deacon, responsible for all affairs of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion in the Eastern Domain.

    Upon hearing his words, Li Shenruo was momentarily stunned.

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master! Pavilion Master, rest assured. Upon returning to the Eastern Domain this time, within one month, no, half a month at most, I will certainly aplish what the Pavilion Master has said and unify the Eastern Domain!"

    Li Shenruo had initially thought that declining Senior Chen''s goodwill back then would leave a bad impression on him, which was why she had only dared to suggest joining the Heavenly Dao Pavilion as a maid. However, she hadn''t expected that Senior Chen would give her a chance to be a Deacon of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion in the Eastern Domain.

    For her, this was a tremendous opportunity. With this status, her goals finally had a chance of being achieved!

    As for the condition of unifying the Eastern Domain, in her eyes, it was not a challenge at all. Not to mention the influence of the Holy Mountain in the Eastern Domain.

    Just look at Senior Chen''s recent actionpersonally descending to the Eastern Domain, casually obliterating a third of the Eastern Domain''s forces. Surely, no one in the Eastern Domain would oppose epting the protection of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion now and bing an affiliated force.

    "Alright, the conditions for the Eastern Domain are simr to the Northern Domain''s. All factions must submit twenty percent of their gains annually and enjoy the protection of our Heavenly Dao Pavilion. This Deacon''s token is for you in advance. You can leave the mountain now."

    Seeing her so confident, Chen Daoxuan was quite satisfied. He conjured a Deacon''s token of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion with a casual wave of his hand and tossed it to Li Shenruo.

    "Thank you for trusting me, Pavilion Master. Shenruo will not disappoint your expectations."

    Li Shenruo held the token respectfully in her hands, her expression extraordinarily serious.

    "Yorong, Sister will be leaving first. If you have free time, remember to visit the Holy Mountain. Also, make sure to focus on your cultivation and not just eating, okay?"

    Then she turned her gaze to her sister nearby and casually gave her some advice.

    "Yeah, I got it. I''ll remember to eat more during normal times!"

    Li Yourong nodded and selectively filtered out some parts of her sister''s words that she didn''t like

    "Alright, just be happy Fairy Leng, My Sister Yourong has been quite a trouble for you during normal times."

    Hearing her sister''s words, Li Shenruo twitched at the corner of her mouth and rubbed her temples helplessly. Then she turned to Leng Yanran and cupped her hand in salute.

    Leng Yanran nodded slightly.

    Afterward, under everyone''s gaze, Li Shenruo controlled her flying vessel, set the coordinates for the Holy Mountain, and embarked on her journey. Her figure disappeared from everyone''s field of vision.

    "Oh no!"

    Chen Daoxuan suddenly pped his thigh, realizing he had forgotten something important.

    "Master, what''s wrong?"

    "Ah? Did something happen?"

    Leng Yanran and Li Yourong were startled by their Master''s sudden actions, quickly asking.

    "I forgot to ask Shenruo if she knows how to cook. At least even if she can only steam rice, she could have steamed a pot of spiritual rice before leaving"

    Chen Daoxuan''s face was full of regret. Over the past ten days, the spiritual rice in the spirit field in front of the Heavenly Dao Hall had already ripened. Moreover, this time he had used twenty percent of the spiritual rice as seeds, resulting in a harvest that was dozens of timesrger.

    "Master, how about we find a cook down the mountain?" Leng Yanran thought for a moment and then proposed the easiest solution to the current problem.

    "Yes, we can''t dy this matter any longer. However, before we leave the mountain, I''ll take you deeper into the Illusory Void Mountain. Help Yourong capture some suitable demonic beasts to raise," Chen Daoxuan nodded, but then remembered that he had promised to help Yourong raise somerge geese on the mountain. This was a good opportunity to fulfill that promise before leaving the mountain.

    "Master, are you going to catch big geese for Yourong? Master is the best!"

    Li Yourong''s eyes lit up upon hearing her Master''s words. She excitedly grabbed her Senior Sister and was ready to head into the mountains to catch big geese.

    With the Master leaving, Yu Youwei woke up just in time. The group didn''t bother packing anything and headed straight into the depths of the Illusory Void Mountain.

    After the group left, the Enlightenment Tea Tree swayed slightly, looking somewhat lonely.

    [Master left Chacha behind again.]

    [Chacha must work harder and transform soon, so it can be by Master''s side!]

    On the way, Chen Daoxuan spent two hundred system points to exchange for two spirit beast bags that could store living creatures, giving one to Leng Yanran and one to Li Yourong.

    Nowadays, spending two hundred system points didn''t even faze him. Looking back, when Yanran first came down the mountain, he couldn''t bear to spend a thousand system points to descend. Instead, he opted for a more cost-effective approach, spending just a hundred system points.

    It had to be said, life was getting richer and richer!

    After walking for half a day, they still hadn''t encountered a single demonic beast.

    "Tsk, these demonic beasts are too cautious"

    Chen Daoxuan noticed the issue and waved his hand slightly to conceal everyone''s aura. Only then did they continue deeper into the mountain.

    Sure enough, after concealing their auras, it wasn''t long before they began encountering various demonic beasts.

    Approaching the depths of the Illusory Void Mountain, the lowest level of demonic beasts they encountered were at the Profound Sky Realm. asionally, there were even Unity Realm ones.

    In the Northern Domain, the Profound Sky Realm was considered a middle-level existence. It was no wonder the entire Northern Domain regarded the Illusory Void Mountain as a perilous ce, where no one dared to easily set foot.

    "Master, Master, over there! Let Yourong handle it; Senior Sister, don''t steal! Over there, over there, caught another one! Master, this demonic beast looks so ugly, should we leave it?"

    Li Yourong was excited, and every time she sensed movement, she would rush forward with her spirit beast bag. Those demonic beasts were too startled to resist and were captured instantly.

    Meanwhile, an Annihtion Realm demonic beast cowered in a tree hollow, trembling as it watched Li Yourong, who seemed like a little demon, with fear.

    It wasn''t until the group passed by it that it finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Hehe, got you!"

    Suddenly, Li Yourong grinned as she held her spirit beast bag in front of the tree hollow. The Annihtion Realm demonic beast was so frightened that it nearly died on the spot.

 Chapter 174: Its Rude to Keep Refusing

    Chapter 174: It''s Rude to Keep Refusing

    As the dragon mes dissipated at Chen Daoxuan''s casual wave, and his words entered Ao Lan''s ears, it made her thoroughly exasperated. Could something as important as her body be solved with money?

    "You...!"

    Ao Lan was about to open her mouth to reprimand him andunch another attack, but as soon as she saw the figure clearly, she froze.

    "You, this elegant, heroic, dashing, and extraordinary senior, how could Ao Lan ever ept money from you? Senior, did you enjoy the fireworks disy I put on for you just now? Actually, besides breathing fire, Ao Lan can also spout water. Would senior like to see? No money needed!"

    Seeing that it was the same presence from the pavilion who had entered, Ao Lan changed her tune in an instant. Her original scolding turned into praise. Even Chen Daoxuan was taken aback by this turn of events.

    This dragon, is she really this reasonable?

    "Cough, don''t be nervous, this Pavilion Master isn''t a good person either. I came here this time just because I had nothing better to do, so I decided to take a stroll on the Illusory Void Mountain."

    Seeing Ao Lan''s tense demeanor, Chen Daoxuan shook his head slightly, thenforted her in a soft voice.

    "Ha ha ha. You''re quite humorous, My Lord."

    Upon hearing this, Ao Lan burst intoughter. Who would say that they weren''t good person? But indeed, Chen Daoxuan''s words had helped to ease her tension a bit.

    With her nerves now rxed, she couldn''t help but scrutinize the being who had caused her both fear and concern since appearing on the Illusory Void Mountain. He had sharp brows and bright eyes, his appearance was extraordinarily handsome, his figure was slender but not weak, an all-around striking individual

    As she continued observing, Ao Lan couldn''t help but transform back into her human form, licking her lips

    "Uh, never mind. This Pavilion Master will leave first."

    Seeing Ao Lan suddenly transform into her human form and expose herself to his gaze, Chen Daoxuan felt a chill run down his spine. Even his expression seemed a bit peculiar. He decided it was best to turn around and leave.

    This dragon, doesn''t seem like a good person. Just look at that gaze, it''s as if she wants to devour me

    "My Lord, please don''t leave in a hurry. Is it because there''s something about this humble woman that doesn''t meet Master''s expectations?"

    Seeing Chen Daoxuan about to leave, Ao Lan bit her lip slightly. Then, she approached him, directly reached around his waist with her pristine arms from behind, and embraced him.

    "Hiss"

    Feeling the softness pressing against his back, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    He just wanted to take a look at what kind of beast the leader of the Illusory Void Mountain was. What''s going on here? And, could it be that all dragon races are really so big?

    "This doesn''t seem appropriate, does it? Besides, we don''t even know each other''s names yet. Isn''t this moving too fast?"

    Chen Daoxuan also halted his steps for a moment, tugging at the corner of his mouth as he spoke.

    "Appropriate! From the day when My Lord descended upon the Illusory Void Mountain, Ao Lan has held deep reverence for My Lord. Upon meeting today, I am even more awed by My Lord.

    "Ao Lan understands that she is not worthy of My Lord''s presence. However, all Ao Lan asks for is the privilege of remaining by My Lord''s side and serving My Lord. This is already Ao Lan''s fortune!"

    Ao Lan''s voice was as melodious as orchids, and she blushed as she uttered these words, which even surprised herself. With even greater boldness, she began to slowly undo Chen Daoxuan''s robes.

    She was gambling. If this could seed, her future would be boundless!

    Back when the Heavenly Dao Pavilion first appeared, she had conducted a distant investigation. Just the que of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion had made her feel as if she was glimpsing the profound ways of the universe. And who exactly was the master of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion?

    Now, the master of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion was right before her eyes. The chance to grasp this opportunity was right in front of her!

    "This is a bit too sudden, isn''t it? How about you give it some more thought? If you make up your mind, you can find me at any time. Is that alright?"

    Chen Daoxuan felt a faint surge of something inexplicable within him, but he ultimately found this a bit too sudden. From the moment he entered the depths of the cave, encountered Ao Lan, and now, not even ten minutes had passed. How had things escted to this point?

    "Is My Lord finding thisdy repugnant?"

    Hearing this, Ao Lan''s movements didn''t slow down. On the contrary, they became quicker. She removed Chen Daoxuan''s upper robes, then, like a graceful serpent, she wound herself around to his front and nestled gently against his chest.

    "Tsk, it would be impolite to refuse any further."

    Feeling the softness pressing against his chest, Chen Daoxuan raised an eyebrow slightly.

    Though he couldn''t entirely fathom the situation at hand, as a man, who could repeatedly reject the allure of such a captivating beauty? Coupled with Ao Lan''s suggestive behavior, he naturally didn''t need to hold back any longer.

    Without further ado, he turned from passive to active, sweeping her up into his embrace.

    "Mm"

    Ao Lan let out a soft murmur of consent, her heart brimming with joy. She had seeded!

    Emboldened, she became even more audacious. Seeing that Chen Daoxuan didn''t object, she even boldly tilted her head up and kissed him.

    Feeling the enticing presence in his arms, Chen Daoxuan was already fully captivated. He held her and made his way toward the pile of precious treasures.

    "My Lord"

    "Hiss..."

    "Wait, My Lord, let me take a sip of spirit liquid."

    After a while, the temperature inside the cave had risen considerably.

    Outside the cave, the few guarding kings became increasingly anxious upon hearing the sounds.

    "They aren''t fighting, are they?"

    "Could something have happened to Master Ao?"

    "Well It should be fine. The sounds don''t seem overly intense."

    After some analysis, the kings felt that it probably wasn''t too dangerous.

    Regardless of the situation, they didn''t dare to intervene. They didn''t even dare to investigate. If they stirred the displeasure of that presence, the entire Illusory Void Mountain might be turned upside down.

    A long timeter, Li Yourong and the others had already caught a fair number of beasts. Two spirit beast pouches were now fully filled.

    "Phew, Yourong is exhausted. But now that we''ve caught so many beasts, it''s enough to eat for a long, long time! Why has Master not returned yet? I hope nothing has happened."

    Li Yourong sat against a tree on the ground, looking at the two bulging spirit beast pouches with a satisfied smile.

    "Uh, isn''t this question a bit redundant? Even if something happens, it would only be if something caused by Master."

    Upon hearing her junior sister''s words, Leng Yanran shook her head helplessly. Who in this world could cause something to happen to Master?

    "Let''s wait here for Master to return. Don''t wander around."

    Seeing Li Yourong also exhausted, Leng Yanran sat down and began to meditate right on the spot.

    Seeing this, Li Yourong couldn''t help but give her senior sister a thumbs up.

    "No wonder you''re my senior sister. You never forget to cultivate, no matter where you are"

    However, while senior sister cultivated and Yu Youwei rested, Li Yourong grew a little bored. So, she looked at the small vermilion bird perched on her senior sister''s shoulder, took out a piece of spiritual rice, and started to y with the bird.

 Chapter 175: Those People

    Chapter 175: Those People

    An entire day passed.

    Deep within the depths of the Illusory Void Mountain.

    Ao Lan, covered in fragrant sweat,y amidst a pile of precious treasures. She had almost no energy left to move. Indeed, he was worthy of being that presence from the pavilion. Truly valiant and skilled in battle!

    "What is My Lord thinking about?"

    Ao Lan noticed that Chen Daoxuan was silently gazing at the ceiling, and she cautiously spoke up.

    "It''s nothing"

    Chen Daoxuan thought for a moment, but he didn''t reveal what was on his mind. After all, he couldn''t very well say that after the recent events, he was pondering questions like: What is the meaning of life? How did life originate? Why does that rock look so peculiar, and how did it transform into that form?

    At this moment, he felt as though he had entered the realm of a sage!

    But he chose not to exin the reason, which only made Ao Lan even more anxious.

    "My Lord, you need not be too troubled. Ao Lan understands that she is by no means a match for My Lord. To be able to serve you and remain by your side is already Ao Lan''s greatest blessing.

    "Ao Lan doesn''t seek any status; she just hopes to be able to stay by your side and take care of you in the future. Would you be open to that?"

    Ao Lan thought that perhaps Chen Daoxuan was regretting his decision after the events they had shared. She was well aware of the immense gap between herself and the master of the pavilion. He shouldn''t even exist in this world; the que of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion alone seemed to contain the essence of three thousand avenues.

    Being able to stay by his side as a maidservant was already enough. She wouldn''t have to hide in the Illusory Void Mountain to evade those people anymore...

    "Hmm? Naturally, that''s not a problem. You''re quite thoughtful."

    Upon hearing her words, Chen Daoxuan pondered for a moment. At this point, he realized an important issue: he hade to the depths of the Illusory Void Mountain just to take a look, but now he was leaving with a wife. Bringing back a wife for his disciple was something that Leng Yanran and Li Yourong might find hard to ept.

    However, since Ao Lan was so understanding, she had inadvertently solved this rather major headache for him.

    Although Ao Lan had no intention of seeking identity or status, she was already his woman and even the mother dragon. He wouldn''t treat her unfairly.

    "Thank you for amodating me, My Lord! However, there''s something Ao Lan wants to confess to My Lord."

    Upon hearing other party''s agreement, Ao Lan''s face lit up with joy. Then, she lowered her head, not daring to look at Chen Daoxuan, and whispered softly.

    "It''s fine to tell me."

    Chen Daoxuan replied casually.

    "Actually, Ao Lan has a selfish motive for doing this Everyone knows that our Dragon n is one of the most powerful creatures in this world. Normally, the Dragon n lives in Central Region, and there''s no force in Central Region that dares to confront the Dragon n.

    "But ever since those people appeared, they''ve shattered this situation They even killed and captured members of our Dragon n. If we submit to them and be their spirit pets or mounts, we might survive. But if we refuse, death is the only path!

    "When I was young, I was sent by the elders of the n to this deste northern region to escape danger. Over the years, I''ve hidden here in the Illusory Void Mountain, afraid to reveal myself."

    As Ao Lan spoke, her gaze dimmed, her small fists clenched tightly. It was as if the deaths of those respected elders were still vivid before her eyes.

    "Oh? Those people? Who are they and what''s their identity?"

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t mind that Ao Lan had dedicated herself to him seeking protection. He found it perfectly reasonable and even quite clever.

    What intrigued him more was the mention of "those people." Who were they exactly?

    "Ao Lan doesn''t know for sure At that time, I was still young and only knew that those people had terrifying strength. At worst, they were probably at the level of Living Immortals. Even our Dragon n''s Living Immortal elders were no match for them.

    "My Lord, are you still willing to let Ao Lan stay by your side? I might bring trouble to you in the future."

    Ao Lan shook her head, indicating that she had only heard the title "those people" from the elders. As for their true identity, she had no idea.

    "That''s not a major issue. But there''s a more important question I''d like to ask you"

    Chen Daoxuan actually appreciated her straightforwardness. This approach was quite clever. If everything was concealed from him and unexpected troubles arose in the future, it would be a different story.

    Now that she had revealed everything, and those so-called "those people" didn''t seem like much of a threat to him, he even got excited upon hearing that the worst possibility was Living Immortals. This would earn him quite a few system points!

    "Please tell me, My Lord!"

    Ao Lan''s expression became serious.

    "Can you cook?"

    Chen Daoxuan looked at Ao Lan with a sincere expression, asking seriously.

    He had been separated from his disciples for an entire day. If he didn''te up with a good excuse, it would be hard to pass off his absence without raising suspicions.

    If Ao Lan could cook, it would be the perfect solution to all his problems. He wouldn''t even need to find a chef separately.

    "I can cook a little. Although I''m not very skilled, I''m willing to learn for you, My Lord."

    Ao Lan had initially thought that he was going to ask something important, but it turned out to be about cooking? After a brief moment of confusion, she nodded quickly, indicating that she knew a little about cooking and was even willing to learn. She was afraid that Chen Daoxuan might dislike herck of skill, so she hurriedly added that she could learn.

    "Alright, as long as you can cook."

    He wasn''t too concerned about how good she was. At the very least, she should be able to steam spiritual rice! They hadn''t even tasted the spiritual rice from the Heavenly Dao Pavilion yet. Once this problem was solved, they could take care of the rest gradually!

    "Since that''s the case,e with me, back to the Heavenly Dao Pavilion."

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t want to waste any more time. After all, his disciples were still waiting for him.

    As he got up, Ao Lan, being considerate, helped him put on his clothes, tidying them up before arranging her own attire.

    "Hmm?"

    Suddenly, Chen Daoxuan noticed traces of fallen petals where she had been lying earlier. He was slightly surprised.

    "My Lord You don''t think that Ao Lan is not um, a virgin, do you?"

    Ao Lan noticed his strange expression and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, her face turning red.

    "Then, how did you acquire so much knowledge? And you seem quite skilled at it too?"

    Chen Daoxuan opened his mouth, looking puzzled.

    "Maybe it''s a case of self-taught expertise. And besides, since I was young, I was sent to this northern region. Although there are some formidable demonic beasts in the Illusory Void Mountain, as noble member of the Dragon n, I wouldn''t care about them"

    Ao Lan was afraid he wouldn''t believe her, so she hurriedly exined.

    "That makes sense. It seems you''re quite talented. Not bad!"

    Chen Daoxuan nodded, giving her a thumbs up and praising her.

    "By the way, from now on, you''ll be staying in the Heavenly Dao Pavilion. What about these precious treasures in the cave?"

    Chen Daoxuan surveyed the heavenly treasures within the cave and the top-grade spirit stones that paved the floor.

    "Now that even Ao Lan belongs to My Lord, all these are naturally at your disposal. You can do as you please!"

 Chapter 177: Ao Lans Astonishment

    Chapter 177: Ao Lan''s Astonishment

    Initially slightly wary, the two were overjoyed when they saw the figure atop the dragon''s head.

    Chen Daoxuan lightly leaped down.

    Ao Lan also took on human form, standing by his side. However, this time when she transformed, she was wearing clothes.

    "Master, who''s this?"

    Leng Yanran and Li Yourong sized up Ao Lan. Leng Yanran, in particr, couldn''t help but feel a hint of caution upon seeing Ao Lan. Her size wasparable to Li Yourong''s, and her demeanor exuded a mature and intellectual charm. This triggered a sense of crisis within her.

    Could this person be trying to vie for Master''s attention?

    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Ao Lan. You can call her Aunt Lan. She''ll be living with us in the Heavenly Dao Pavilion from now on. This way, we won''t have to speciallye down the mountain to find someone to cook for us."

    Chen Daoxuan introduced the nearby Ao Lan to his two disciples.

    "Oh Aunt Lan."

    Leng Yanran didn''t know what to think, but since their Master had spoken, she obediently called out "Aunt Lan". On the other hand, Li Yourong''s eyes lit up.

    "Aunt Lan, can you cook? This is great! Let''s go home quickly. We can finally eat spiritual rice!"

    Li Yourong, brimming with excitement, rushed forward and grabbed Aunt Lan''s hand, shaking it excitedly. Shepletely forgot that just earlier, she had suggested eating the dragon.

    "Cough, this is my direct disciple, Leng Yanran. And that one by your side is the second disciple, Li Yourong. As for this little one, she''s Yu Youwei, who can also be considered my named disciple."

    Chen Daoxuan then introduced the three to Ao Lan.

    Meanwhile, Ao Lan was taken aback as she looked at Li Yourong, who was holding her arm.

    "This she''s obviously from the human race. Why do I feel like I''m facing a pure-blooded dragon n member?"

    In her perception, the dragon aura emanating from Li Yourong was no weaker than that of a pure-blooded dragon n member, and it was even nearly indistinguishable from her own bloodline purity. One should know that she was a genuine pure-blooded dragon n member.

    Apart from Li Yourong, she sensed that Leng Yanran was also not simple. Although she didn''t intentionally activate it, a hint of killing intent still leaked from her.

    What surprised her the most was the little one, Yu Youwei. She couldn''t discern the depth of Yu Youwei''s cultivation at all!

    It was fortunate that she had been in seclusion during this period. Otherwise, any other Demon King from the Illusory Void Mountain would surely recognize her. After all, she was the one who had been devouring heavenly tribtions daily!

    "However, one who can be My Lord''s disciple can''t possibly be ordinary."

    Soon, Ao Lan snapped out of her shock. Considering the Master''s formidable existence, nothing seemed too surprising.

    "Let''s go, back home to eat spiritual rice! Oh, right, Yourong, have you caught enough spirit beasts?"

    Chen Daoxuan waved his hand; this harvest was satisfactory. Li Yourong had caught tworge bags of spirit beasts, and he had obtained the Dragon Knight title. Yu Youwei, on the other hand, didn''t seem particrly excited.

    As for Leng Yanran, she seemed to have gained a rival

    "Yeah, Yourong has caught a lot of good friends enough for a long time!"

    Li Yourong nodded in various ways, and her smiling eyes narrowed. This time she has gained so many good friends, and finally she can not only make friends with the big white goose!

    "In that case, let''s go home!"

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan didn''t dy any further. Everyone had their own purpose foring here, and there was no need to rush on the way here.

    Now that they were all returning with a full load, he didn''t feel like walking back slowly. He simply waved his hand, tearing through the void. This time, it was different from before. Perhaps it was because of therger group; he didn''t bother waiting for each one to pass through individually.

    This time, the crack in the void, to be precise, resembled a gateway through the void!

    Speaking of which, it could be considered one of the Divine Techniques of the Demonic Art. However, Leng Yanran had not yet learned it. The void gateway was hundreds of zhang tall, its frame interwoven with ck bones of some unknown creature. Above the gateway crouched a demonic deity, seemingly guarding the void gateway.

    Ao Lan gazed at the void gateway, dumbfounded, her mind unable to return for a long while.

    Was this the Master''s method?

    This kind of horrifying technique at his fingertips?

    "Aunt Lan, let''s go. We''re going back to eat spiritual rice!"

    Seeing Ao Lan standing still, Li Yourong couldn''t help but tug at her arm, urging her.

    After having seen the Master''s methods so many times, Li Yourong and Leng Yanran, though still impressed, weren''t so shocked by the Master''s abilities that they would be left in a daze every time.

    "Oh, right, let''s go."

    Upon hearing Li Yourong''s call, Ao Lan finally snapped back to reality and followed everyone into the void gateway.

    As the scene unfolded, the group found themselves before the Grand Heavenly Dao Pavilion.

    "This, is it the divine pavilion Tobel it a fairy realm might even belittle this celestial sanctuary,"

    Stepping onto the grounds of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, Ao Lan felt a dense aura enveloping her, akin to a misty haze. Even herprehension of thews had grown, allowing her to grasp nuances that typically eluded her understanding.

    However, here, the three thousandws seemed to permeate the very fabric of the world, creating a sensation that they were within arm''s reach.

    Even the most enchanting fairy realms could notpare to this ce!

    Gazing towards the origin of thesews, Ao Lan''s pupils abruptly contracted. The source of these three thousandws was an unexpected sighta tea tree!

    Upon the branches of this tea tree, every twig seemed to harbor an independentw, while each root appeared to be the essence of a rule.

    "What an incredible marvel!"

    Ao Lan''s lips parted slightly, her gaze fixed on the Enlightenment Tea Tree with an air of disbelief.

    Currently, both Leng Yanran and Li Yourong had yet to reach the stage ofprehending thews. Hence, they were oblivious to the true wonder of the Enlightenment Tea Tree.

    Though they knew their master enjoyed this tea and that it aided in achieving states ofprehension, they perceived it as nothing more than a fragrant brew. Drinking it asionally while brewing tea for their master, they had never witnessed its extraordinary effects.

    "Ah, this is the Enlightenment Tea Tree cultivated by our master. Drinking its tea allows one to attain enlightenment. During our meal, Aunt Lan, you can brew some and have a taste. Yet these details are trivial. Aunt Lan, look therethat''s the kitchen of our Heavenly Dao Pavilion"

    Li Yourong eagerly discussed the origins and effects of the Enlightenment Tea Tree, leading Ao Lan''s attention to their destination.

    "Enlightenment through tea?!"

    Ao Lan was astounded. The prospect of achieving enlightenment through tea was indeed a testament to its divine nature.

    However, observing the nonchnt expressions of the others, it seemed the Enlightenment Tea Tree held no extraordinary significance to them. They even casually mentioned the prospect of brewing and tasting it during their meal.

    Hissing quietly, Ao Lan reaffirmed her decision to stay close to these remarkable people. Indeed, the path of her fate was boundless when walking alongside such extraordinary beings.

 Chapter 178: Long Tail

    Chapter 178: Long Tail

    After a brief moment of surprise, Ao Lan quickly adjusted her mindset. Entering the kitchen, she began cooking for everyone.

    As soon as she stepped into the kitchen, she noticed that the so-called spiritual rice here seemed different from the spiritual rice she had seen before. Being a pure-blooded dragon n member, before fleeing to the Northern Domain, she had enjoyed countless treasures and delicacies.

    But even in the Central Domain, the spiritual rice there was only considered equivalent to Profound-grade spirit nts, and they contained spiritual energy for cultivation. However, their effects could only be seen through long-term consumption.

    However, the spiritual rice piled on the ground here was not the same!

    The spiritual rice from the Heavenly Dao Pavilion not only contained pure spiritual energy, but the most frightening thing was that once the rice husks were removed, faint Dao patterns could be seen.

    "Could this be Immortal Rice?"

    Ao Lan picked up a small handful of spiritual rice and muttered as she observed the Dao patterns on it.

    Anything that could produce Dao patterns had already surpassed the four levels of Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow. They could be considered Divine-grade! However, she had never heard that even something like spiritual rice could reach such a terrifying grade!

    After all, with Dao patterns, consuming it would have the effect of assisting inprehending the Dao andws. Calling it a divine item wouldn''t be an exaggeration!

    "It seems that everything around the Lord is not simple"

    Suppressing her astonishment once again, Ao Lan got to work, preparing to cook.

    However, she found that the stove wasn''t fueled by firewood, but a small array. Although she wasn''t well-versed in formations, she could tell that this array was imbued with fire attributes. There was also a formation core beside it, requiring only a bit of spiritual energy to activate.

    As she infused a trace of spiritual energy, the cooking formation was activated. Purple mes suddenly rose within the stove, while runes appeared around the stove, isting the heat.

    "As expected of My Lord''s home, even the kitchen is so high-end."

    Before long, Ao Lan had steamed arge pot of spiritual rice and prepared a few dishes she was skilled in cooking. Although she hadn''t seen many of the seasonings in the kitchen before, after tasting each one, she understood their vors and uses.

    Before she could serve the dishes, Li Yourong, who had been enticed by the aroma, arrived in the kitchen with shining eyes.

    "Aunt Lan, let me help you!"

    Li Yourong deeply inhaled the fragrant aroma from the pce and was almost intoxicated. Especially after the spiritual rice had been steamed, it emitted a sweet and non-greasy fragrance.

    "Alright, you can start serving these dishes. I''ll finish up preparing thest dish."

    Ao Lan wasn''t ufortable, especially toward Li Yourong, whose dragon aura was almost as pure as hers.

    "Okay!"

    Before long, everyone was in the small pavilion, and the dishes were ced on the small stone table.

    However, nobody took a seat. Even Li Yourong, who had a big appetite, stood obediently to the side, eyeing the delicious dishes on the table but refraining from eating.

    This was because Chen Daoxuan was still napping on the enlightenment recliner. Since they returned, while everyone was busy cooking, he took a short nap.

    "Master, it''s time to eat!"

    Seeing that Master hadn''t woken up yet, Li Yourong couldn''t help but call out.

    Hearing her voice, Chen Daoxuan stretchedzily, yawned, and rubbed his eyes as he got up. He walked to the small pavilion, looked at the food on the table, and nodded in satisfaction.

    It seemed Ao Lan''s culinary skills were indeed quite good.

    After he took his seat and waved his hand to signal everyone else, they all took their seats as well.

    "Let''s eat!"

    Naturally, Chen Daoxuan wasn''t going to be polite. He immediately started eating with his chopsticks.

    Seeing that Master had started, Li Yourong, who was next to him, also dug in enthusiastically.

    Though Leng Yanran wasn''t too concerned about food and clothing, being able to have a meal with Master was the happiest thing for her, so she started eating too.

    Whether it was due to their long-awaited spiritual rice or the fact that they hadn''t had a proper meal since ascending the mountainwhatever the reason, everyone ate quickly, and in no time, only some scraps were left.

    Seeing everyone enjoying the meal so much, Ao Lan felt quite happy. At least in the Lord''s Heavenly Dao Pavilion, she wasn''t useless.

    Before long, everyone had finished the table full of dishes.

    "Burp, I''m so full! Aunt Lan, your cooking is delicious. It''s even better than what the Second Elder makes!"

    Li Yourong blinked, praising contentedly. Whether it was due to culinary skills or the difference in ingredients, it was hard to tell.

    "As long as you like it. Aunt Lan can cook for you often from now on. Yes and also for My Lord."

    After saying that, Ao Lan gave Chen Daoxuan a yful nce, making him sigh inwardly. This fellow was quite mischievous! Compared to his two rtively young disciples, Ao Lan had already surpassed the age where she would feel embarrassed. Her words had depth!

    Just as everyone was preparing to clean up the bowls and chopsticks, a strange urrence happened. They all turned to look at Leng Yanran. After finishing her meal, she had remained silent with her eyes closed. Everyone had assumed she was resting.

    However, at this moment, waves of energy were emanating from Leng Yanran. It felt like she was about to break through, but it was different from a normal breakthrough.

    "What''s happening to Senior Sister?"

    Seeing this, Li Yourong, both curious and concerned, turned to the Master and asked.

    "Tsk, all those heavenly treasures I''ve been tossing aroundtely Today, just because of this meal of spiritual rice, her root aptitude and physique have both improved by a grade.

    "No worries, it''s not a bad thing. Your Senior Sister''s aptitude has just reached a higher level."

    Chen Daoxuan assessed the changes in Leng Yanran and clicked his tongue in amazement. Internally, he gave a silent shoutout to the system and summoned Leng Yanran''s profile.

    [Senior Disciple: Leng Yanran.]

    [Race: Demon Race.]

    [Special Constitution: Subus (Intermediate).]

    [Cultivation Technique: Chaos Heavenly Demon Art (Part 3).]

    [Talent: Initial Stage of Dao.]

    [Realm: Sixth Heaven of the Annihtion Realm.]

    [Treasure: God ying Spear (Replica).]

    A talent that was already at the pinnacle of the Holy Realm had now reached the Dao Stage. Even her unique enchanting demon (Subus) constitution had shifted from the Initial Stage to Intermediate.

    In a short while, Leng Yanran''s body was enshrouded in spiritual energy, forming a translucent cocoon around her. Under the watchful gazes of the others, the cocoon gradually lightened before dispersing with a gentle "wave."

    Yanran''s eyshes fluttered slightly as she opened her eyes, a peculiar enchantment lurking within her gaze. However, this allure quickly faded after a moment.

    Furthermore, Chen Daoxuan noticed that after Yanran''s enchanting demon constitution reached Intermediate, there were some fascinating changes that urred.

    "Wow a long tail, huh?"

    Chen Daoxuan raised an eyebrow as he observed the peach-heart-shaped tail behind Leng Yanran. It seemed she was truly embracing her demon heritage of a Subus!

 Chapter 180: Dont start yet

    Chapter 180: Don''t start yet

    Having just finished cleaning up the tableware, Ao Lan emerged from the kitchen and witnessed this scene.

    "Creating something out of thin air!? Well It doesn''t seem so surprising when ites to an expert like My Lord."

    Ao Lan was briefly stunned, then quickly regained herposure.

    "Master,e see this! Yourong has caught so many spirit beasts this time."

    Seeing that a ce had been prepared for the spirit beasts, Li Yourong eagerly approached the enclosure with a spirit beast pouch in hand. Chen Daoxuan, to not dampen her enthusiasm, decided to forgo his ns for sleep and stood beside her, chuckling with his hands behind his back.

    As Yourong released the contents of the pouch, the spirit beasts inside poured into the enclosure. At first, the creatures seemed bewildered, but then they grew frantic, darting around in a bid to escape this unfamiliar ce. Despite the simple enclosure being less than a meter tall, these spirit beasts were unable to exit of their own ord.

    "Are these rules? Truly befitting of My Lord, who''s already mastered the rules!"

    Li Yourong couldn''t decipher the significance, but Ao Lan recognized the remarkable nature of the enclosure. Rather than a mere barrier, it was an embodiment of rules, disguised as a fence.

    In the world, rules were constantly at work, yet even among Immortals, few could trulyprehend them, let alone manipte them. However, Pavilion Master was distinct, transforming rules into reality and wielding them with ease.

    "Merely a minor trick. No need for astonishment."

    Seeing Ao Lan''s amazed gaze, Chen Daoxuan chuckled lightly. Restricting an area with rules wasn''t much of a feat. Even outside the Pavilion''s domain, he could achieve it with his current level of power. Compared to resurrecting the dead, it was a considerably lower level of difficulty.

    "A minor trick?"

    Ao Lan repeated dazedly. A feat that even Immortals couldn''t aplish was indeed "minor."

    "Master, Yourong thought of a question." Suddenly, Li Yourong, observing the nearly hundred demon beasts within the spirit circle, appeared solemn and earnest.

    "Hmm? What question?"

    Chen Daoxuan raised an eyebrow upon hearing this, slightly surprised that his second disciple was now pondering questions.

    "These spirit beasts... they don''t seem enough for our Heavenly Dao Pavilion for long."

    Li Yourong furrowed her brow, appearing somewhat troubled.

    Most of the demon beasts inside the circle had developed sentience. Although they couldn''t speak, they understood Li Yourong''s intentions. Originally, they had been confined here, a ce where they anticipated domestication, bing spirit pets. But now, with Yanran''s remark, their realization dawned on them: they had been captured as food!?

    "Roar"

    "Aw"

    "Hawk"

    Roars and cries echoed instantly. The beasts grew restless, even though their attempts to escape the barrier were futile. Some flying creatures discovered they couldn''t rise above a hundred meters, rendering them trapped.

    "Finish eating, then catch more. How is that even a problem?"

    Chen Daoxuan paused, shaking his head andughing.

    Although the Illusory Void Mountain was not without other resources, it certainly wasn''tcking in demon beasts. At least, the few members of the Pavilion wouldn''t be able to eat them all. As long as they didn''t ughter them indiscriminately, their consumption rate would never exceed the beasts'' reproduction rate.

    The Heavenly Dao Pavilion had only a handful of members. Even if Yourong was a glutton, there was no way they could consume all the demon beasts on the entire mountain.

    "No, Master, Yourong has thought of a solution to this problem!"

    Li Yourong, however, shook her head earnestly, a glint of intelligence shining in her eyes as she looked at the Master with an air of triumph.

    "Oh?" Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but be a bit curious. Was his second disciple having an epiphany?

    Could it be that she was nning some kind of cultivation within the spirit circle? Well, it could be a viable approach, but it seemed a bit troublesome. It might be more convenient to just finish the ones they had captured before capturing more.

    "Woo" In response to Yourong''s proposed solution, many of the spirit beasts within the enclosure quieted down, their ears perked up.

    If they are treated like potential seeds to breed, at least they might have a chance to survive. In times like these, mere survival was already the best oue!

    Even Ao Lan, who had been attentively observing the Pavilion Master, turned her gaze to Li Yourong curiously upon hearing her words, eager to learn about this method.

    "Killing a spirit beast every time we eat is too cruel for them," Li Yourong began.

    As she spoke, the spirit beasts within the spirit circle, who had been listening intently with their ears perked up, nodded in agreement. It was indeed too cruel.

    "So, what if each time we only take a leg, or cut off a few pieces of meat that we need from their bodies, and then help them heal? This way, they won''t have to die, and we''ll still have meat to eat. Master, how about it? Isn''t Yourong''s idea a win-win solution?"

    With a glint of wisdom in her eyes, Li Yourong looked at her Master, revealing her perfect solution.

    ??? Chen Daoxuan: ""

    Ao Lan: ""

    (;) All the Demon Beasts: "??????"

    In an instant, all the demon beasts fell silent, not daring to make a single sound. Initially, from Li Yourong''s appearance and her words, they had seen her as their savior! They thought they were encountering a living bodhisattva, but was it possible that they were actually facing a living Yama, the King of Hell!?

    However, sometimes, simply dying might be a more merciful option Cut off a leg, carve out a piece of meat for the meal, then heal them, only to repeat the process next time? Did they vite some celestial rule? To suffer through such torture!?

    "Cough Yourong, well Although your intentions are good" said Chen Daoxuan after a prolonged silence, gazing at the trembling demon beasts who were now looking at Li Yourong with eyes full of terror, his mouth twitching.

    Li Yourong''s proposed idea was not much different from the time when he first saw Yanran and killed the assassin, revived him, then killed him again. It might be better to let them die cleanly. When the timees, they can be released from suffering and enter the cycle of reincarnation.

    "Ah? Master, do you think Yourong''s idea is not good? Well Aunt Lan, what do you think?"

    Upon hearing Master''s words, Li Yourong felt a heavy blow. Her perfectly thought-out n had been vetoed by Master. She turned to Aunt Lan, seekingfort and approval.

    "Um,pared to the direct brutality of being eaten, Aunt Lan thinks your idea is even more cruel"

    Aunt Lan''s lips twitched as she struggled to understand. Li Yourong, who seemed so gentle and adorable, how could shee up with such a terrifying n?

 Chapter 181: Whats the Plan?

    Chapter 181: What''s the n?

    In the end, under the opposition of Chen Daoxuan and Ao Lan, Li Yourong''s idea of living as the King of Hell was strangled in the cradle.

    For some reason, after hearing Li Yourong''s terrifying thoughts, those demon beasts who were originally more emotional became more honest, and their eyes no longer had the original brilliance

    "Okay! y with them first. Besides, youe with me."

    Chen Daoxuan shook his head helplessly, he no longer cared about Li Yourong, but called Ao Lan to leave together.

    Li Yourong blinked his eyes as she looked at the master''s leaving back, but soon her attention was attracted to the monster in the spirit circle again.

    "Woo"

    Feeling the gaze of the little devil, all the monsters trembled in fear. But to their surprise, Li Yourong smiled sweetly at them.

    Li Yourong leaned against the railing, cradling her small face as she peered at the demon beasts with narrowed eyes, inquiring, "Can you be friends with me? Like real good friends?"

    The numerous demon beasts were momentarily bewildered. Just a while ago, this little mischief-maker wanted to devour them alive, and now she was talking about being the best of friends? But if they became friends, they surely wouldn''t end up as someone''s meal, right?

    Therefore, every demon beast with awakened intelligence nodded eagerly, expressing their willingness to be her best friends.

    "Fantastic!" Li Yourong eximed. "Hehe, I''ve made so many new friends!"

    Seeing their satisfaction, Li Yourong chuckled. Her gaze swept over her newfound friends, contemting which one Aunt Lan should start with

    Demon Beasts: For some reason, her gaze sends shivers down our spines

    Ao Lan followed Chen Daoxuan to the front of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion. Oddly enough, she had yet to enter the pavilion despite being within its boundaries. She could sense some kind of barrier around the pavilion. Without Master''s permission, one couldn''t forcefully intrude.

    However, the que above the Heavenly Dao Pavilion had been quite beneficial to Ao Lan. She had already stepped into the edge of Tribtion Crossing Realm, gaining some exposure to thews.

    When she looked at the que atop the pavilion, she could consciously prevent herself from losingplete awareness. Yet, she could only achieve this by averting her gaze, rendering her unable to feel orprehend the three thousand great avenues within the que.

    "Oh, right. I forgot to give you this."

    Chen Daoxuan pped his forehead, suddenly remembering something. Following that, he reached into the void, conjuring a crystal-clear jade pendant with the character "Lan" carved on it. Ao Lan extended her hands to receive it, but Chen Daoxuan smiled and personally ced the pendant around her smooth neck.

    "Thank you, My Lord," Aunt Lan smiled openly, giving a slight bow.

    "No need to be so formal with me. With this pendant, you can freely enter and leave the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, as well as sense the true essence of the three thousand great avenues within the que at any time.

    "Later, you can choose a room you like. Also, this pendant has a storage function. In addition, it has various other effects, such as helping you maintain rity in your spiritual sea, guarding against disturbances from inner demons, and resisting illusions.

    "Furthermore, as long as you have this pendant, no matter where you are or what you''re facing, I, Chen Daoxuan, can ensure your safety."

    With his hands behind his back, Chen Daoxuan stood there and briefly introduced the functions of the jade pendant to Aunt Lan. The multiple effects mentioned earlier had already surprised Ao Lan.

    During cultivation, the most feared thing was inner demons, especially during breakthroughs. If an unexpected inner demon took hold during a heavenly tribtion, it could potentially lead to losing control and rationality.

    Thest sentence, however, made her lips part in astonishment.

    "My Lord, has anyone ever told you that you''re quite heart-stirring?"

    Anywhere, no matter the circumstances, she would remain unharmed. If someone else had said this, Ao Lan might have brushed it off or even sneered.

    Given her current strength, she could be considered a powerful figure even in the Central Continent, apart from those who faced the Holy Land. However, when it came from Chen Daoxuan, even though his tone was calm, she felt a deep sense of security.

    "Really?" Chen Daoxuan raised an eyebrow slightly, chuckling. "You''re the first to say that to me."

    Naturally, his words weren''t mere boasts. By wearing this jade pendant, he would be immediately alerted to any danger. He could intervene instantly!

    "Yes!"

    Aunt Lan nodded firmly while gazing at the man before her.

    Despite the onset of winter, no coldness seemed to exist in his presence. The fur on his greatcoat fluttered in the breeze, swaying left and right, yet his posture remained resolute, as if nothing in the world could bend his spine. For a moment, Ao Lan couldn''t help but be captivated by his unwavering presence.

    "Cough, don''t just stand there foolishly. Choose a room first. I''ll give you something to enhance your strength."

    After observing her for a while, Chen Daoxuan cleared his throat.

    The two of them entered the pavilion. Aunt Lan discovered a multitude of rooms inside, each with a unique style. Some of the designs were so peculiar that she had never seen anything like them before. However, every room was fully furnished and ready for her use.

    "I didn''t expect My Lord to be so attentive."

    Seeing this, Ao Lan''s opinion of Chen Daoxuan grew even more favorable. Before long, she had chosen a room. Once inside, she took the initiative to close the door behind them.

    "Well, here''s the Ancient Dragon Blood, Bone Marrow Cleansing Pill, Second-Grade Golden Pill. Also, this Dragon Amaryllis, Azure Dragon Ginseng, and these as well. They should all be helpful for you. They should be enough to help you easily break through the Tribtion Crossing Realm and improve your aptitude at the same time.

    "Huh? When did you take off your clothes? What are you nning?"

    Chen Daoxuan had his back turned to the door, and he wasn''t aware of what was happening behind him. He had spent a whopping 190,000 system points to exchange for ten types of heavenly treasures suitable for Ao Lan, cing them one by one on the table in the room. Just the Second-Grade Golden Pill alone cost a hefty 100,000 points.

    But when he turned around, he was startled.

    When did Ao Lan close the door and, by the way, remove her clothes?

    "Um I want to."

    Ao Lan wasn''t shy. After all, she had already given herself to the man before her. From now on, she would serve only him. Moreover, having lived for thousands of years, she had long passed the age of bashfulness.

    ""

    Chen Daoxuan was taken aback. Was that what she meant? However, since Ao Lan was already like this, he naturally wouldn''t just turn and leave.

    "Then, let''s begin!"

 Chapter 182: Could It Be Essential Oil for a Back Massage?

    Chapter 182: Could It Be Essential Oil for a Back Massage?

    The passing of a single day was swift. After Leng Yanran had recovered, she took a bath in the Spirit Pool Hall and then stepped outside the main hall. Not spotting the figure of her Master, she furrowed her brows slightly.

    She happened upon her junior sister amusing the demon beasts and decided to approach her to inquire about their Master''s whereabouts. Within the main hall, each room could automatically iste all exploration from outside once the door was closed. Naturally, she couldn''t sense her Master''s location inside the hall.

    "Huh? Master mentioned yesterday that he had something to discuss with Aunt Lan. Right, it''s been a whole day. Why haven''t theye out yet? Y-Yourong even wanted to eat the meal Aunt Lan made."

    Facing her senior sister''s inquiry, Li Yourong blinked her eyes innocently and answered honestly.

    "¡­So, you''re saying Master and Aunt Lan have been out of sight for an entire day?"

    Upon hearing her junior sister''s words, Leng Yanran clenched her fists slightly, a foreboding sense hanging over her.

    "Yes!" Li Yourong nodded. "After Senior Sister rested yesterday, Master set up this spirit barrier and then left with Aunt Lan."

    Li Yourong didn''t detect her senior sister''s unusual mood and recounted the events, nodding as she recollected.

    "¡­"Leng Yanran fell silent instantly, privately specting whether her Master had assisted Aunt Lan in her cultivation. Or could it be that Aunt Lan had taken the initiative and¡­ Argh, how infuriating!

    "S-Senior sister, are you feeling unwell? Is there something wrong with your health? By the way, where''s your little tail, senior sister? Oh, and your little vermilion bird?"

    Li Yourong noticed her senior sister''s odd behavior and couldn''t help but express concern. Then, she curiously nced behind her sister, only to realize that the peach-heart-shaped tail from the previous day was nowhere to be seen.

    "Nothing."

    Leng Yanran shook her head, sighing helplessly.

    As for the peach-heart-shaped tail, she had temporarily put it away, intending to keep it concealed whenever possible. She then tapped the small pouch hanging from her waist, and a fiery-red little head poked out. Since thest time she fed it with spiritual rice, it seemed to be continuously digesting the spiritual energy within.

    "Little Vermilion Bird, are you awake? Here, have some spiritual rice. When you grow up, can you give me some feathers?"

    Li Yourong gazed at the Little Vermilion Bird. Instantly, her interest in the ordinary demon beasts waned, and she stepped closer. With herrge eyes just inches away from the bird, she smiled yfully.

    "Chirp, chirp, chirp?"

    The Little Vermilion Bird, though still a bit afraid of Li Yourong, as she had wanted to eat it when they first met, recognized her as an ally after being fed. It had a craving for spiritual rice, yet it wasn''t too keen on losing its feathers. Who knew how many feathers Li Yourong wanted? She might pluck it bare! It tilted its head, pretending not to understand.

    "Well¡­ if you chirp, I''ll take that as agreement!"

    Seeing the situation, Li Yourong blinked and added. In response, the Little Vermilion Bird fell silent and gazed at her quietly.

    "Uh, if you blink, I''ll take that as agreement."

    Since the Little Vermilion Bird didn''t chirp, she changed her approach.

    "¡­"

    Hearing this, the Little Vermilion Bird decided to just close its eyes and keep them shut, not blinking at all.

    "Sister, look! The Little Vermilion Bird seems like it can''t survive anymore. Its eyes won''t open. Quick, ask Aunt Lan to boil some water! While it''s still fresh, we shouldn''t waste it!"

    Li Yourong suddenly eximed in delight.

    "Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp!?"

    In the end, the Little Vermilion Bird yielded, blinking frantically at Li Yourong, agreeing to provide feathers in the future when it grew up. Only then did Li Yourong reveal a triumphant smile, cing a handful of spiritual rice near its beak.

    ¡­

    A dayter, Chen Daoxuan, under the care of Ao Lan, had already donned his clothes.

    "Do you want to wash up in the Spirit Pool Hall? Also, if you''re nning to cultivate, you can go into the Tower of Enlightenment. Time flows 365 times slower there than in the outside world."

    Chen Daoxuan looked at the beautiful woman lying in front of him and spoke softly.

    "My Lord, you should wash up first. I''ll rest for a while. I''m quite tired¡­"

    Ao Lan rested her arm on her forehead, sweat covering her body. Chen Daoxuan''s valiant and skillfulbat had left her somewhat drained. Now, she was drenched in sweat.

    "Sure, rest well."

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t dwell on it, and he went to the Spirit Pool Hall first. Immersed in the liquid, he felt a bit fatigued, so he took a short nap.

    When he woke up, it seemed only half an hour or so had passed.

    "Yanran is really diligent. She works hard in her cultivation and even remembers to wash my clothes. Not bad. Sigh, life as a Master is so simple and unadorned, yet monotonous."

    Getting out of the pool, Chen Daoxuan saw that the clothes he had left on the hanger had disappeared, reced by two sets that were obviously cleaned by Yanran. As expected, he could still catch a faint, delicate fragrance when he brought the clothes close to his nose.

    After dressing, he didn''t linger, leaving the main hall directly.

    "Master."

    Seeing Chen Daoxuan appear, both disciples approached and bowed respectfully.

    Especially Leng Yanran, at the sight of her Master, the peach-heart-shaped tail that she had hidden couldn''t help but wiggle in delight, swaying from side to side.

    "Master, where''s Aunt Lan? Yourong''s hungry, wants to eat."

    Li Yourong pointed at her stomach while speaking.

    "Eat, eat, eat. asionally indulging in a feast is enough. Cultivators can''t indulge invish meals every day. Learn from your senior sister, so that I can save some spirit."

    Hearing this, Chen Daoxuan raised his hand in mock seriousness and tapped her head, making Li Yourong pout, covering her head, feeling wronged.

    His motivation to encourage Li Yourong''s advancement wasn''t solely for the system points he would gain. His main concern was that if there was too much difference in the timing of their breakthroughs, Leng Yanran would reach the Upper Realm before her.

    He had to decide whether to stay behind or apany her to the Upper Realm. The best solution was for Li Yourong to catch up in cultivation so she could face the Heavenly Tribtion around the same time as Leng Yanran.

    "Master, what have you been doing with Aunt Lan?"

    Leng Yanran tilted her head, casually inquiring.

    "I simply helped your Aunt Lan resolve some hidden issues in her body. Additionally, I offered guidance on her cultivation and gave her some precious materials."

    Chen Daoxuan''s expression remained calm as he spoke with a mix of truth and ambiguity.

    "Oh, I see."

    After hearing this, Leng Yanran nodded slightly, but then her eyebrows furrowed. The means by which the Master resolved hidden issues¡­ Could it be¡­ the Back-Opening Aromatic Oil technique?

    However, when it came to the Back-Opening Aromatic Oil¡­

    "Master, recently, I''ve broken through so many realms. I''m afraid I might have left behind some issues. Could you help me resolve them too, Master?"

    Leng Yanran spoke, burying her head deeply. The hidden issues were just a pretext. She really wanted to experience the Back-Opening Aromatic Oil again.

 Chapter 183: Ao Lans Tribulation

    Chapter 183: Ao Lan''s Tribtion

    Unexpectedly, upon hearing this Chen Daoxuan frowned and decisively shook his head.

    "Impossible. The hidden issues you had in your body were caused by the cultivation technique you practiced back then. Since you''ve cultivated the Chaos Heavenly Demon Scripture that I taught you, there''s no possibility of any hidden issues remaining. Even if you break through quickly, you won''t have any hidden issues.

    "At most, when you break through too quickly, you might not fully utilize your strength."

    Chen Daoxuan spoke with confidence, utterly disbelieving that Yanran could have any lingering issues from her cultivation.

    The Chaos Heavenly Demon Scripture was not some mediocre lower-level cultivation technique. If cultivating it quickly left behind hidden issues, then how could Chen Daoxuan, as a Master, still have any credibility?

    "¡­I see..."

    Upon hearing her Master''s words, Leng Yanran''s mouth twitched, and after a moment of silence, she could only helplessly reply.

    "If there are no hidden issues, why are you feeling so disappointed?"

    Seeing her crestfallen expression, Chen Daoxuan''s mouth twitched as well. Was this disciple of his not quite normal? However, he didn''t dwell on it too much and simply reclined on his enlightening vine chair, basking in the warmth and resting.

    Winter was perfect for sleeping¡­

    Li Yourong''s eyes gleamed, and she followed suit, proactively giving her Master''s shoulders a light massage.

    Seeing her younger sister''s actions, Leng Yanran decided to join in. She moved to Chen Daoxuan''s side, providing a gentle massage as well.

    "Tsk, this is the life!"

    Chen Daoxuan felt the service from his two disciples and naturally reveled in it.

    "Master¡­ Is the massagefortable, Master?"

    Seeing the satisfied expression on her Master''s face, Li Yourong asked in a hushed voice.

    "Mmm, not bad."

    Chen Daoxuan nodded.

    "Then¡­ Could you maybe reward Yourong with a Sacred Beast Egg in advance? Yourong also wants to raise a little pet!"

    Li Yourong asked cautiously. Ever since her senior sister got the Little Vermilion Bird, she had been longing for a pet of her own. Not the kind for eating, of course.

    "Tsk, no wonder you''re so well-behaved today. So you''ve been waiting here for me, huh? No, you''ll have to break through to the Annihtion Realm first before I prepare one for you."

    Chen Daoxuan scoffed and decisively rejected Yourong''s request.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to reward her early. A Sacred Beast Egg might be worth tens of thousands of system points, but even in the system''s marketce, they were quite pricey. It would be better to wait until she reached the Annihtion Realm and get a system reward for free.

    "Oh¡­"

    Yourong pouted, fell silent, and continued her hand movements. However, she increased the pressure slightly, as if venting her frustration. But for her Master, the change in pressure didn''t make much of a difference¡­

    Soon after, Ao Lan emerged from the main hall. Seeing the harmonious scene of Master and disciples, she didn''t disturb them. She smiled and headed straight for the Tower of Enlightenment.

    Inside the tower, sheid out the various precious materials provided by Chen Daoxuan and examined them closely.

    "These items given by the Master¡­ They can truly be called divine treasures. Even if I hadn''t escaped to the Northern Domain back then and had stayed at home, I probably wouldn''t have these divine treasures!"

    Looking at the numerous heavenly treasures before her, Ao Lan was dumbfounded.

    Especially the bottle of ancient dragon''s blood; even separated by the jade bottle, she had an irresistible urge to quickly absorb and refine it. It was as if it held immense benefits for her!

    However, she didn''t immediately consume it upon arrival. Instead, she selected other heavenly treasures to use first.

    Inside the Tower of Enlightenment, the fifty days passed quickly. Her realm had not only returned from plummeting to the Eighth Heaven of the Heaven Gate Realm but had even advanced to the Ninth Heaven of the Heaven Gate Realm. In fact, she had be significantly stronger in all aspectspared to before her seclusion in the Dragon''s Den.

    This breakthrough to the Tribtion Crossing Realm was already within her grasp!

    Among the heavenly treasures before her, only half a bottle of Marrow-Cleansing Elixir, a bottle of ancient dragon blood, and the precious second-stage Gold Core remained.

    Without hesitation, Ao Lan finally chose to open the bottle containing the dragon blood.

    The moment the bottle stopper was removed, a golden dragon shadow burst forth from the bottle. After a resounding dragon''s roar, the shadow slowly dissipated into the air.

    "A pure-blooded golden dragon!"

    Upon seeing the dragon shadow, Ao Lan gasped in disbelief.

    In the current dragon race, a pure-blooded golden dragon was an unheard-of rarity. Even if a descendant asionally exhibited a slight trace of golden scales, they would be considered a prodigy among the dragons.

    But this was pure-blooded golden dragon blood!

    Ao Lan''s mind reeled for a moment. ording to the dragon race''s records, thest known pure-blooded golden dragon had likely existed nearly a million years ago, long before the separation between the mortal and immortal realms.

    And for someone to produce this pure-blooded dragon blood, did it not mean that they had existed for at least a million years? Moreover, they must have possessed the power to suppress a pure-blooded golden dragon, otherwise, how could they have acquired its blood?

    A pure-blooded golden dragon was said to be at the Immortal Realm upon birth, and it didn''t need to undergo the Tribtion Crossing process. Just what kind of existence was the person who could acquire golden dragon blood?

    "It feels like a dream, so unreal¡­"

    Ao Lan murmured to herself, finding it hard to believe that she could be that person''s partner.

    However, she didn''t have time to dwell on her emotions. If dragon blood was exposed for too long, its essence would gradually dissipate.

    cing the jade bottle to her lips, she tilted her head back and swallowed the entire contents.

    Immediately, she felt her body heat up, her own dragon blood seemed to boil under the influence of the golden dragon blood, bing even more refined. Even her blood had started to take on a faint golden hue.

    The effect of the ancient dragon blood on her was immensely profound.

    Without hesitation, she began to directly assail the Tribtion Crossing Realm in one go.

    Eighty-one dayster, before Ao Lan stood only a few empty bottles. Even the remaining half bottle of Marrow-Cleansing Elixir and the second-stage Gold Core had been consumed.

    Meanwhile, her realm had sessfully broken through the Tribtion Crossing Realm, reaching not just one but three levels beyond.

    "Is this the power of the Tribtion Crossing Realm? My perception of thews has be countless times clearer. At the Third Heaven of the Tribtion Crossing Realm, although I haven''tpletely assimted the effects of the final Gold Core, about thirty percent or so still needs to be digested slowly."

    Ao Lan was surprised by the breakthrough she had achieved. She had initially thought that breaking through to the Tribtion Crossing Realm within ten years would be quite good. However, calcting the time, it hadn''t even been half a year, and she had not only crossed the Tribtion but had reached the Third Heaven of the Tribtion Crossing Realm.

    When she had attempted to break through to the Tribtion Crossing Realm in the Illusory Void Mountain, she had secluded herself for a hundred years and ultimately failed. While there were circumstances involving the Pavilion master''s Heavenly Tribtion, even the effect of the ancient dragon blood had caused her bloodline to show signs of reversion.

    Now, the reason for her easy breakthrough was clear.

    It was all due to having Pavilion Master as her backing¡ªunyieldingly strong!

 Chapter 184: Pavilion Masters Qi Condensation Realm

    Chapter 184: Pavilion Master''s Qi Condensation Realm

    After her breakthrough, Ao Lan spent an entire month in the Tower of Enlightenment, solidifying her newfound strength and gaining a good grasp of her surging power.

    "Are you nning to leave seclusion?"

    On this day, the tower spirit who hade down from the second floor to clean, saw Ao Lan getting up and preparing to depart. The tower spirit greeted her and casually asked.

    "Yes. Unexpectedly, the cultivation resources bestowed by My Lord allowed me to break through to the Third Heaven of the Tribtion Crossing Realm in one go. I haven''t even fully digested the spiritual power of that Golden Core and the profound meanings contained within it.

    "If I could find a suitable opponent, I might adapt to my current strength more quickly. Moreover, a significant portion of the umted power within me could be assimted."

    Ao Lan nodded slightly at the book-bearing tower spirit, also marveling at the astonishing generosity of the lord''s gifts.

    "Oh? As a matter of fact, the second level of the Tower of Enlightenment has an illusion array set up by the Pavilion master. Inside this hidden realm, one can engage in battles with the master.

    "While it might not be effective for digesting the umted power within you, it is the most suitable way to be ustomed to your newfound strength. "Would you like to give it a try?"

    The tower spirit paused, then reminded her.

    "There''s an illusion for sparring too? Alright then, I might as well be more acquainted with my newfound strength before I leave."

    Ao Lan was taken aback. No one had mentioned this before, and since that was the case, there was no hurry to leave seclusion. It would be better to adapt to this Third Heaven of the Tribtion Crossing Realm strength first. If she were to engage inbat with others in the future, she would be able to maximize her effectiveness.

    Soon, guided by the tower spirit, Ao Lan arrived at the second level of the Tower of Enlightenment.

    After the tower spirit introduced her to the situation, she understood that on this second level, one could choose the level of opponent they wished to spar with.

    After pondering for a moment, Ao Lan believed that the Pavilion Master was undoubtedly at the pinnacle of talent, already standing at the apex of the world. Although the Dragon n itself was inherently stronger than ordinary humans and could easily surpassrge realms in battle, they were born as peerless geniuses among humans.

    However, when facing the Pavilion Master, she felt that a more cautious approach would be better.

    "Well, let''s be cautious. How about¡­ starting with the Third Heaven of the Boundless Realm?"

    In Ao Lan''s mind, her choice was already the most prudent, considering she was currently at the Third Heaven of the Tribtion Crossing Realm.

    Before reaching the Tribtion Crossing Realm from Boundless Realm, there were still the Divinity Separation Realm, Void Refining Realm, the Fusion Realm, the Grand Aplishment Realm, the Heaven''s Gate Realm, and the Crossing Tribtion Realm ¨C a total of six or seven major realms.

    "Uh¡­ well, your choice is actually not very cautious."

    The tower spirit was startled when it heard that Ao Lan wanted to challenge Pavilion Master''s Boundless Realm opponent.

    It was important to note that with Leng Yanran''s strength, she could easily overwhelm opponents in the Fusion Realm, and even contend against ordinary Grand Aplishment Realm cultivators. However, within the illusion, she only dared to challenge the First Heaven of the Qi Condensation Realm opponent.

    She even persisted from enduring a single breath at the beginning, to maintaining over twenty breaths before being defeated.

    It was said to be a defeat, but in reality, it was death within the illusion. However, Chen Daoxuan had left a protective mechanism. When facing an inevitable fatal attack within the illusion, one would awaken prematurely.

    "What do you mean? Then, in your opinion, which level of My Lord is more suitable for sparring?"

    Ao Lan looked at the tower spirit somewhat bewilderedly and asked.

    "Well... if you want to be more cautious, you could start by challenging the Pavilion Master''s Third Heaven of the Qi Condensation Realm. But if you''re willing to take on a higher difficulty, or if you''re confident enough, you might consider attempting a match against the Sixth Heaven of the Qi Condensation Realm."

    Based on the situation during Leng Yanran''s previous sparring with the illusion, the tower spirit provided a precise judgment.

    "¡­"

    However, these words struck Ao Lan dumb, leaving her silent for a long time.

    Qi Condensation Realm?

    Wasn''t that just the realm where ordinary human cultivators began their journey?

    Before the Qi Condensation Realm was the Body Tempering Realm, a stage used to strengthen the body to the point where it could contain spiritual energy. Even among their Dragon n, despite some dilution in their bloodline, newly born little dragons were at the Profound Sky Realm.

    And yet, the Third Heaven of the Qi Condensation Realm was considered cautious, while the Sixth Heaven required a considerable amount of confidence, evenbeled as a high-difficulty challenge!?

    What kind of logic was this?

    With a mix of trust and skepticism, Ao Lan eventually decided to follow the tower spirit''s suggestion and chose to challenge the Sixth Heaven of the Qi Condensation Realm opponent. She wanted to experience firsthand what kind of high-difficulty challenge this would be.

    "Are you ready? Then, let''s begin."

    After the tower spirit''s inquiry, there was no dy. It immediately activated the illusion, plunging Ao Lan into a world of fantasy where she began her sparring with the Sixth Heaven of the Qi Condensation Realm opponent.

    After seven breaths.

    Ao Lan slowly opened her eyes, her expression filled with shock.

    "This¡­ is the Qi Condensation Realm!?"

    Ao Lan was astonished. Although the illusion depicted the Sixth Heaven of the Qi Condensation Realm opponent, the erupting intensity of spiritual power was in no way inferior to her current Third Heaven of the Tribtion Crossing Realm.

    It felt as though the spiritual power was endless, with a continuous flow of astonishing techniques. At times, the opponent employed the power of a Heavenly Demon, and at other times, they used techniques imbued with the aura of the Dragon n.

    The most unbelievable part was that when the Sixth Heaven of the Qi Condensation Realm opponent utilized Dragon n techniques, the aura they radiated sent shivers through her, a Tribtion Crossing Realm dragon, within the illusion.

    Was this even reasonable!?

    She finally understood why the tower spirit had emphasized that challenging the Sixth Heaven of the Qi Condensation Realm was already a high-difficulty task.

    "Perhaps you should lower the difficulty?"

    The tower spirit asked weakly.

    "No need. I''ll stick with the Sixth Heaven."

    Ao Lan also had her own confidence. After all, she was a mighty cultivator at the Tribtion Crossing Realm. Her initial struggle was mainly due to encountering unfamiliar techniques. This time, she would be prepared.

    For the second attempt, she persevered for more than ten breaths before her consciousness snapped back.

    In the tenth attempt, Ao Lan persisted for thirty breaths.

    In the nth attempt, Ao Lan persevered for one hundred breaths.

    "With my current Tribtion Crossing Realm peak, I should be able to endure a hundred breaths against My Lord''s Qi Condensation Realm Sixth Heaven,"

    Finally, on this particr day, Ao Lan emerged from seclusion. Through her bouts of sparring, she had pushed her strength to its utmost limits, even deciphering most of the techniques used by the Pavilion Master. Yet, she remained unable to surpass the barrier of a hundred breaths.

    As Ao Lan departed, the tower spirit watched, unable to contain its astonishment.

    "The Qi Condensation Realm Sixth Heaven is alreadyparable to the Tribtion Crossing Realm. Pavilion Master, you are truly fearsome. By thisparison, even at the moment of the previous master''s sessful Tribtion Crossing Realm ascension, he could at mostpete with the Qi Condensation Realm Eighth or Ninth Heaven Pavilion Master.

    "An unparalleled genius, indeed¡­"

    After sighing, the tower spirit resumed poring over its ancient texts, no longer dwelling on the matter.

    ¡­

    As Ao Lan stepped out of the Tower of Enlightenment, she realized that despite her lengthy seclusion, only a day had passed in the outside world. When she had entered in the morning, the Pavilion Master was still asleep, while two disciples were massaging their Master.

    Now, the sun had just set as she emerged.

    "Aunt Lan! You are finally out! Yourong nearly died waiting for you!"

    The moment Ao Lan appeared, Li Yourong, who had been lounging around, munching on a stalk of spiritual rice, jumped up with delight.

 Chapter 185: Release

    Chapter 185: Release

    "Ah? What''s the matter? Do you need something, Yourong?" Ao Lan curiously inquired.

    "Hehe, Yourong''s hungry and wants to eat. Master is sleeping, and Senior Sister is cultivating under the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree. Yourong has no one to y with. So, Yourong could only wait for Aunt Lan to finish seclusion."

    Li Yourong gazed at Ao Lan, a pure smile lighting up her face.

    "Alright, it''s about time for dinner anyway. I''ll cook for you. What would you like to eat today?"

    Seeing Yourong''s pitiable and gluttonous expression, Ao Lan naturally didn''t refuse.

    "Yay, Aunt Lan is the best! Yourong will quickly go check which friend is most active in the spirit circle today."

    With that, Li Yourong dashed toward the spirit circle.

    After spending these two days together, the spirit beasts seemed to perceive Li Yourong as a true friend. She would asionally secretly toss them some spiritual rice, iming it was to strengthen them. The beasts were genuinely moved.

    Moreover, they hadn''t seen any of theirpanions being captured and cooked in these two days. If life continued like this, it wasn''t bad at all!

    As Li Yourong approached, the multitude of spirit beasts crowded at the edge of the barrier, wagging their heads and tails, attempting to please her. At least, they hoped not to be eaten.

    Among them, a bicephalic lion at the Unity Realm level worked hard to create a path, moving closer to Li Yourong while constantly performing various pleasing gestures.

    "It''s you! You''ve been the most active. Releasing you will definitely be a refreshing change!"

    As expected, Li Yourong''s attention was instantly captured by the bicephalic lion, much to its delight.

    Release? Releasing was good! But what does "refreshing change" mean?

    Before it could react, Li Yourong extended her hand, and the bicephalic lion was lifted off the barrier. The rules of the barrier only affected the spirit beasts and not people like Li Yourong.

    After Li Yourong left, the numerous spirit beasts within the circle looked on with envy. They might not have understood everything, but the words "release" were crystal clear.

    For a moment, they decided that next time, they would make a sincere effort to impress, striving to be the next one to be released.

    Li Yourong was truly kind to her friends, not willing to eat them.

    ¡­

    "Aunt Lan, remember to add Ginger too!"

    As she handed over the bicephalic lion to Ao Lan, Li Yourong made her small request.

    "Sure thing."

    Ao Lan smiled softly and took the bicephalic lion into the kitchen.

    In no time, a red-cooked lion head, a bicephalic lion at that, appeared on the table of the small pavilion. Following Li Yourong''s idea, Ao Lan added some extra ginger.

    "Master, dinner is served!" Li Yourong approached her sleeping Master and softly called by his ear.

    "Hmm? Is it already evening?"

    Chen Daoxuan slowly opened his eyes, stretchedzily, then realized the sun had set. Everyone had gathered at the small pavilion, with a table full of dishes, all waiting for him.

    "Ah, life has been toofortabletely. I''ll need to figure out how to earn more system points. I can''t even bear to spend a million system points for the auto-cultivation function. Also, I should exchange more cultivation resources for the disciples. It''s time to prepare to leave the mountain and make money."

    Walking along, Chen Daoxuan contemted. Coupled with the resources Ao Lan collected in the Dragon''s Den, he now had around sixteen million system points.

    The Boundless Realm ¨C to advance a single minor realm required a cultivation time of ten million years, even with a tenfold bonus from cultivation automation. Under a hundred-thousand-fold rate of automation, it would still take a full ten days to progress by a single minor realm.

    The path to earning money stretched far into the distance.

    "Master."

    "Master, um, it''s time to eat!"

    "My Lord, are you satisfied with these dishes?"

    As he arrived at the small pavilion, everyone stood and waited for him to sit first.

    "Yes, not bad. Sit down, there''s no need to be so formal. We''re all family, so just rx."

    Chen Daoxuan spoke, then sat down and began to eat without any fuss. The others followed suit.

    After a satisfying meal, everyone was rubbing their stomachs.

    After the meal, Chen Daoxuan gestured slightly toward the Enlightenment Tea Tree. Instantly, the Enlightenment Tea Tree understood, extending a branch towards his hand, offering him the freshest tea leaves.

    "Master, let me."

    Leng Yanran, seeing her Master preparing to brew tea, took the initiative to collect the tea set. She then poured the spirit fluid into the pot, heating it with spiritual fire.

    For them, brewing Enlightenment Tea had be a routine. Ao Lan, on the other hand, had yet to experience it. She stopped her utensil cleaning and watched the tea pot expectantly.

    In Ao Lan''s eyes, the Enlightenment Tea Tree could be considered an extraordinary opportunity. After all, despite her cultivation reaching the Tribtion Crossing Realm, she had only experienced enlightenment twice.

    Even twice was enough tobel her as a supreme talent. Over ny percent of cultivators never got the chance to enter the state of enlightenment.

    In no time, the Enlightenment Tea was steeped by Leng Yanran. After multiple attempts, her skills had be more refined and visually appealing.

    After serving Chen Daoxuan a cup of Enlightenment Tea, Leng Yanran set the teapot down. Normally, they wouldn''t drink the Enlightenment Tea unless their Master offered it.

    "As your realms have advanced recently, each of you, pour yourselves a cup. It''s a good opportunity to make the most of the state of enlightenment for digestion."

    Chen Daoxuan suggested casually.

    "Yes, thank you, Master."

    Upon hearing this, Leng Yanran picked up the teapot again, pouring a cup of Enlightenment Tea for each person.

    "Hey hey, thanks, Senior Sister. Cheers!"

    Li Yourong raised her cup of Enlightenment Tea and drained it in one go. Then, she closed her eyes, entering a state of enlightenment.

    "Meow."

    Yu Youwei gazed at the cup of Enlightenment Tea before her, let out a soft meow, and slowly sipped. As a being crystallized by rules, she didn''t have a high demand for this type of thing. Her primary means of advancement was devouring origin energy.

    Finally, Ao Lan looked at the cup of Enlightenment Tea before her. It seemed to contain the cirction of three thousandws, and the rhythm of the Dao flowed along with the rising steam.

    Without hesitation, she lifted the cup and downed it all in one gulp.

    After consuming the Enlightenment Tea, before she could savor its fragrance, she quickly closed her eyes and entered a state of enlightenment. Internally astonished, she mused that the Enlightenment Tea was truly deserving of its name; its effects manifested incredibly swiftly.

    Eventually, Leng Yanran also entered a state of enlightenment.

    "Perfect. After everyone finishes their enlightenment, we''ll leave the mountain to make some money."

    Chen Daoxuan watched as everyone sank into their states of enlightenment, then waved his hand, clearing the table of bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen. Hey back on his enlightenment recliner, waiting patiently for everyone to awaken.

 Chapter 186: Setting Off Down the Mountain

    Chapter 186: Setting Off Down the Mountain

    From sunrise to sunset, everyone gradually awoke. Finally, after a full eight days, they all naturally regained consciousness.

    "Pack your belongings This time, I, the Pavilion Master, will personally lead you down the mountain on a trip to Central Region."

    Seeing everyone awake, Chen Daoxuan addressed them.

    There were still many matters awaiting his attention over in Central Region, particrly concerning "those people" rted to Ao Lan.

    ording to Chen Daoxuan''s own conjecture, these so-called "those people" were a group of stowaways who used certain rules to conceal themselves in the lower realm from the Upper Realm.

    Upon returning to the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, he had inquired Ao Lan for some information. These people rarely revealed themselves openly, but their strength was overwhelming. Though they asionally manifested in Central Region, their sect''s location remained an enigma. They seemed to vanish entirely in everyday life, only to be traceable when they chose to appear.

    This assessment aligned with Chen Daoxuan''s judgment. Despite their formidable strength, these people weren''t native to this realm. If they attracted the attention of the Will of Heaven, they would be extradited to the Upper Realm.

    Chen Daoxuan had even encountered the Will of Heaven before; it had tried to extradite him. If he hadn''t been confident enough to shatter it with a punch, he might have truly been sent away¡­

    "Great, another chance to venture down the mountain!" Li Yourong, hearing her Master''s words, excitedly dashed back to her room.After paying her respects to her Master, Leng Yanran also returned to her room to prepare. Though they referred to it as "packing," they were essentially just bringing along some clothes. After all, when leaving the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, they typically returned bearing many riches¡­

    For those who weren''t aware, the Heavenly Dao Pavilion might seem like a band of bandits. Even those who were aware¡­ well, those who knew had been silenced.

    "Aren''t you getting ready?" Seeing that Ao Lan hadn''t moved, Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but ask.

    "There''s nothing much to prepare, having My Lord here is sufficient."

    Ao Lan casually replied with a smile, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.

    "Cough, you make a valid point." Chen Daoxuan acquiesced, seeing her response.

    Soon, everyone had finished their preparations and gathered at the small pavilion.

    "Master, when are we departing?" Li Yourong blinked her eyes and inquired.

    "No hurry. Your Master will first transcend his own tribtion."

    Unexpectedly, Chen Daoxuan grinned. Today marked the tenth day since his breakthrough to the Boundless Realm Second Layer ¨C the day he was supposed to ovee his tribtion.

    Hearing this, Ao Lan hadn''t even reacted yet when her eyes suddenly narrowed. She observed the sky above as vast cmitous clouds surged, enveloping the entire Illusory Void Mountain!

    Wasn''t this the tribtion that had disrupted her breakthrough every time before? But now, Master was triggering the tribtion so casually? He had just mentioned transcending his tribtion, and here it was!

    Observing the nonchnt expressions on everyone''s faces, it seemed they were undisturbed, as if ustomed to it. Feeling the overwhelming pressure of the tribtion, Ao Lan couldn''t help but sweat on her forehead.

    Swoosh!

    Suddenly, Yu Youwei moved. Transforming into a streak of lightning, she shot into the tribtion clouds.

    Just like usual, she took tiny breaths, inhaling and exhaling, ultimately swallowing both the vast tribtion clouds and the essence of Heavenly Thunder. After a satisfying belch, she returned to her Master''s side, content.

    "¡­"

    Ao Lan was dumbfounded by this sight. While she had been in seclusion, she knew that tribtions urred daily. Yet, she was clueless about how these tribtions were dispelled.

    And now, it turned out that tribtions were casually treated like snacks by this unassuming little creature that usually did nothing more than sleep? Wait¡­ That''s why the tribtions were so frequent!

    So, it wasn''t that someone was breaking through their tribtions; it was that Master was intentionally attracting tribtions to serve as treats for Yu Youwei!?

    Thinking this through, Ao Lan''s admiration for her Master increased several notches. What kind of existence could casually manipte tribtions like this?

    "Alright, it''s time to set off."

    Feeling his realm change to the Boundless Realm Second Layer, Chen Daoxuan nodded in satisfaction.

    Chen Daoxuan had high hopes for this trip, aiming for a bountiful harvest. If possible, he wanted to enable the daily umtion of one million system points for automatic cultivation. With that, he might just experience a crazy surge in his realms.

    With that said, Chen Daoxuan extended his divine consciousness, spreading it over an area spanning countless billions of kilometers.

    "Hmm? Where exactly is Central Region?"

    Chen Daoxuan felt somewhat perplexed. Based on his experiences traveling to the Eastern and Western Territories, this realm didn''t seem too vast. Yet now, he could sense an area epassing countless billions of kilometers, even extending to the edges of the Eastern and Western Territories, but he couldn''t sense Central Region.

    "Master, have you never been to Central Region before?"

    Ao Lan, noticing his confusion, blinked curiously and asked.

    "I haven''t. What is Central Region like, then?"

    Chen Daoxuan was slightly taken aback.

    Among those present, not only had he never been, but neither Leng Yanran nor Li Yourong had visited either. They all looked inquisitively at Ao Lan, who had escaped from Central Region.

    "Referred to as Central Region, it''s not entirely urate. The Four Territories ¨C the East, South, West, and North ¨C are not surrounding Central Region; rather, they connect to it. True Central Region is like a separate small world, running parallel to the Four Territories and upying a space equal to thebined size of all Four Territories.

    "As for pathways to Central Region, there are array formations in each of the Four Territories that lead to it."

    Ao Lan didn''t hold back and began exining the situation of Central Region.

    After listening, everyone was slightly surprised. So, that''s how it was. No wonder they rarely encountered people from Central Region in their daily lives. They had thought the geniuses from Central Region simply disdained interacting with the Four Territories. It turns out that Central Region didn''t even exist within this realm''s map!

    "When I escaped, I used the Northern Territory''s teleportation array. I still vaguely recall its location."

    Ao Lan finished speaking and, using her spiritual power, conjured a map. She circled a spot on the map.

    Seeing the location, Leng Yanran raised an eyebrow. Isn''t this Moro Kingdom? Furthermore, judging by its position, wasn''t it near the Moro Kingdom Imperial Tomb?

    As someone from Moro Kingdom, she wasn''t aware of this hidden location. It was likely that even her own Leng n wasn''t privy to this information.

    "Oh? Then let''s pay a visit to Moro Kingdom. Your Master would like to see the secrets behind this teleportation array."

    Chen Daoxuan stroked his chin, pondering for a moment. While he could directly tear through the void to reach Central Region, observing how the array was arranged with inscriptions might enable him to establish a formation for his disciples on the mountain, allowing for easier ess to Central Region in the future.

    Decided, Chen Daoxuan was about to tear open the void and create a rift in space to lead everyone to the Northern Territory. However, his n was met with resistance from Li Yourong.

    "Master, the Northern Territory isn''t too far. How about we take a leisurely flight? We can enjoy the scenery along the way!"

    Hearing her suggestion, Chen Daoxuan nodded without hesitation. Thus, he casually summoned a colossal golden dragon, a myriad meters long, which appeared corporeal. With everyone on its back, they set out for the Northern Territory, Moro Kingdom.

    [Ah¡­ It''s just Chacha guarding the home again. When will Chacha finally take human form? Chacha wants to y with Master too.]

    Swaying back and forth, the Enlightenment Tea Tree expressed its forlorn feelings as it watched everyone depart, a sense of grievance evident.

 Chapter 187: The Respected Lord and Empress

    Chapter 187: The Respected Lord and Empress

    The figures of Chen Daoxuan and hispanions soon appeared near the vicinity of Moro Kingdom.

    From a distance, they observed that Moro Kingdom had seemingly grown more majestic, with even new city walls adorned with numerous formations. At the entrance, two squads of soldiers were stationed, conducting inspections on all iing travelers before granting them entry.

    However, Chen Daoxuan and his group didn''t bother with such formalities. Instead, they directly controlled the towering golden dragon, soaring overhead the city walls.

    It wasn''t clear whether those soldiers were intimidated by the imposing presence of the dragon or some other reason, but not only did they abstain from scolding, they even exhibited an excited demeanor. They bowed repeatedly on the ground as Chen Daoxuan and hispanions departed.

    Upon entering the capital of Moro Kingdom, Chen Daoxuan dismissed the colossal golden dragon and gently descended with his group onto the bustling streets.

    "Strange, the streets appear much grander than before, but why do we see no one around?"

    After Leng Yanrannded gracefully on the ground, she surveyed her surroundings. The buildings had all been constructed more magnificently than in the past. However, peculiarly, not a single pedestrian could be seen on the streets.

    "Tsk, Chi Yun certainly knows how to make a scene."

    Curiosity piqued, Chen Daoxuan released a trace of his divine consciousness to envelop Moro Kingdom. In an instant, his lips twitched."Let''s go. I''ll show you what Chi Yun is up to," he said, his steps leading the way towards the direction of the imperial pce. Although hispanions were puzzled, they followed him without further questions.

    Before long, the group found themselves on the outskirts of the imperial pce. The area was unusually bustling, teeming with crowds that enveloped the entire pce inyers.

    In a scene of fervor, people formed rows upon rows, bowing respectfully in the direction of the pce. Faintly, the voice of Chi Yun could be heard.

    Upon witnessing this spectacle, Leng Yanran''s eyebrows slightly furrowed. She began to suspect that Chi Yun, under the pretext of the prestige of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, had taken advantage of the situation and was ying at being an earthly emperor!

    Yet, upon closer inspection, they realized that the people weren''t bowing to Chi Yun, but rather to two statues!

    One of the statues stood tall with one hand resting behind its back and the other holding a ruler, but its visage remained hidden from view.

    The other statue, slightly smaller, stood upright behind it. It donned an imperial crown and held an Imperial Seal, projecting an air of loftiness as it seemed to gaze down upon the world.

    Both statues were meticulously carved, disying a level of craftsmanship that spoke of meticulous effort.

    "Bow to the Heavenly Dao Pavilion Master, may peace and prosperity reign!"

    "Bow¡ª"

    Chi Yun stood by the statues, his expression solemn as his resonant voice spread.

    "Bow to the Pavilion Master¡ª"

    "Pavilion Master, please save my child! My child lost their legs at such a tender age¡­"

    "I beg Pavilion Master to save this humble one from suffering and ailment¡­"

    As the bowing continued, many wore expressions of supplication, seeking relief from their sufferings and ailments from the Pavilion Master.

    "¡­"

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan and his group fell into silence. Chen Daoxuan''s mouth twitched, especially when he saw Chi Yun kneeling down. This guy had truly created a cult here in Moro Kingdom, hadn''t he?

    While he did possess means to heal these people, he simply didn''t have the time to treatmoners'' illnesses every day in Moro Kingdom. Yet, he refrained from speaking, choosing instead to remain concealed and observe Chi Yun''s actions.

    Chi Yun stood there with his eyes closed, his demeanor respectful as if he were listening to words from the Pavilion Master.

    Before long, he produced a bottle of pills from his robes.

    "Each of you, the Pavilion Master feels your sincerity. These pills are bestowed upon you!"

    Chi Yun then distributed the pills from the bottle into the outstretched hands of several fervent supplicants.

    Those who received the pills immediately bowed again, some even shedding tears of joy. For mortals, these pills were incredibly precious, akin to heavenly elixirs.

    "Cough, as long as you sincerely revere the Heavenly Dao Pavilion, we will not only provide shelter, but also establish daily soup kitchens, ensuring that no one in the world goes hungry.

    "Hmm? Who''s that over there, standing upright?"

    As Chi Yun was about to proceed, his peripheral vision caught several figures who weren''t kneeling but rather observing from a higher vantage point. Just as he was about to scold them, he suddenly realized¡ª

    Holy cow!!!

    Chi Yun felt his legs go weak, and he knelt down in the direction of those figures.

    "Lord, Pavilion Master, why have you personallye? And these statues¡­ They''re quite extraordinary¡­ Hehe, hehe."

    Chi Yun forced an awkward smile, disying an obsequious manner as he looked in the direction of the Pavilion Master.

    Upon hearing this, the initially baffled crowd exploded intomotion. In the recent monthly worship ceremonies, Chi Yun had already healed many of their ailments. He even arranged daily soup kitchens, ensuring that many who previously couldn''t afford a meal had warm food to eat.

    Were the deeds of Immortal Chi Yun true or false? How could they not know? True, he indeed possessed the ability to heal and even save lives from danger.

    Moreover, after the Heavenly Dao Pavilion took control of Moro Kingdom, taxes on themoners had been reduced. Not only did theye to worship every month, but many had even set up statues of the Pavilion Master and Empress at home for devotion.

    However, all the statues of the Pavilion Master bore no facial features. It wasn''t due to ack of effort¡ªChi Yun himself had tried, but the faces just couldn''t be carved.

    Invisible to the eye!

    "Tsk, acting like this, it''s easy for people to think that the Heavenly Dao Pavilion is some sort of cult organization."

    Seeing Chi Yun''s reaction, Chen Daoxuan decided to stop the show. Taking the lead, he headed directly toward the raised tform.

    In response, the crowd, gathered in concentric rings around the tform, hastily made way, prostrating themselves on either side and avoiding eye contact. Their hearts were filled with intense excitement.

    It seemed that paying homage to the Lord''s statue was effective after all! Look, they even managed to summon the Lord himself! Chen Daoxuan ascended the elevated tform, where Chi Yun remained kneeling on the ground, not daring to rise.

    "Pavilion Master, it was Chi Yun''s own decision¡­ Mainly, it was to promote the Heavenly Dao Pavilion and gather the power of belief and virtue for the Lord and the Empress If the Lord finds this inappropriate, Chi Yun is willing to ept punishment."

    Chi Yun remained honestly kneeling on the ground, awaiting the Lord''s judgment.

    Chen Daoxuan looked at the crowd. When his divine sense covered the entire city, he had already acquired enough valuable information in an instant.

    "You''ve done reasonably well. However, these grand activities should be held only once a year from now on. There''s no need to stir up the masses every month and harm both finances and people."

    With a wave of his hand, Chen Daoxuan signaled for Chi Yun to stand up, not ming him for his actions.

    "Since you all pay homage to our Heavenly Dao Pavilion, today I shall bestow upon you an opportunity."

    Chen Daoxuan''s gaze swept over the sea of people. With a slight wave of his hand, thunder rumbled in the sky, and the spiritual energy within the entire city began to rapidly increase.

    Finally, it converged in the clouds and gradually began to rain down as spiritual rain.

    Seeing this, Chen Daoxuan then spent a thousand system points, summoning a hundred bottles of Profound-Grade pills. Afterward, he integrated them into the rain, allowing the medicinal power to mix with the spiritual rain.

 Chapter 188: Power of Faith

    Chapter 188: Power of Faith

    As the spiritual rain fell, everyone felt refreshed and invigorated. Minor illnesses like colds and fever vanished instantly. Even elderly people felt their backaches disappear, as if they had be at least a decade younger after being cleansed by the spiritual rain.

    Even those who had lost limbs could sense a tingling sensation at their wounds. After a moment, they were astonished to find that their limbs were regenerating!?

    "The Pavilion Master has manifested!!!"

    "My leg, my leg has grown back!"

    "Thanks to the Pavilion Master!"

    A chorus of joyful exmations and grateful prayers resounded among the crowd, who continued to bow in session.

    A pure energy emerged gradually from the center of each person''s brow. Though each individual''s brow only held a small, shining point, when tens of thousands gathered, they formed a small stream of energy that flowed toward Chen Daoxuan.

    "Is this the power of faith?"

    Chen Daoxuan was slightly taken aback but didn''t resist the influx of faith energy. As he began to absorb the power of faith, a continuous series of notifications echoed in his mind.[Ding, absorbed power of faith, cultivation increased by one year.]

    [Ding, absorbed power of faith, cultivation increased¡­]

    After absorbing most of the power of faith, Chen Daoxuan was astonished to discover that he had gained several thousand years of cultivation. While this might seem negligible inparison to his current cultivation base, it was still a long-term method of growth¡ªnot something to be rejected.

    As he ceased absorbing the power of faith, he noticed that the power was converging toward his own statue. Even when absorbed by the statue, he still received notifications from the system.

    This discovery made things much more convenient. Otherwise, he would have been toozy toe back every year solely for the purpose of absorbing these meager gains of cultivation.

    With this unexpected realization, Chen Daoxuan decided to help Chi Yun. With a thought, he spent ten thousand system points within the system space to exchange for five bottles of Earth-Grade pills and fifty bottles of Profound-Grade pills.

    "Keep these pills. In the future, you can use them to treat the faithful of this ce."

    Chen Daoxuan handed the pills to Chi Yun, who quickly epted them, expressing countless thanks on behalf of the realm''s people.

    "Not only does the Master possess unparalleled strength, but he also harbors a sense ofpassion for all living beings, including these ordinary mortals. It seems there''s much I need to learn from the Master¡­"

    Leng Yanran watched this scene unfold, her eyes gleaming with admiration.

    Li Yourong observed silently, her thoughts concealed.

    "Disperse them now. This Pavilion Master has other matters to attend to."

    Chen Daoxuan ordered, ncing at Chi Yun.

    "Yes, Pavilion Master."

    Chi Yun promptly rose and dispersed the tens of thousands of people who had gathered outside the imperial pce. Hearing that the Lord had pressing matters, no one dared to linger, departing after offering their respectful bows.

    The field was now sparsely popted, with only a few people remaining. Apart from Chen Daoxuan and his group, there was also the Emperor of the Moro Kingdom, Wu Feiyang. And there, too, was Leng Zhan from the Leng family, wearing aplex expression.

    "Aren''t you going to catch up with the people from the Leng family?" Chen Daoxuan asked casually, ncing at Leng Zhan. Thetter quickly bowed deeply in response.

    "Master, Yanran happens to have a matter to discuss. Please go ahead," Leng Yanran said to her master before gracefully leaping to stand in front of Leng Zhan.

    As he looked at the figure before him, Leng Yanran, who was now in the Annihtion Realm, emanating a terrifying aura, Leng Zhan couldn''t help but feel dazed.

    It had been nearly a year since the tragedy that befell the Leng family. The once Void Sky Realm genius of the Leng family had transformed into the Eldest Disciple of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion and the Empress of the Northern Domain.

    ^

    While luck was undoubtedly crucial, it was evident how much effort Leng Yanran had invested in less than a year. The journey from the Void Sky Realm to the Annihtion Realm was by no means an easy one.

    Of course, Leng Zhan was unaware of the existence of treasures like the Tower of Enlightenment within the Heavenly Dao Pavilion.

    "Have you been well in thepany of Pavilion Master? Due to your presence, the Leng family''s standing has exceeded even that of the royal family. Rest assured, the family now maintains strict rules. The younger generation won''t be arrogant and cause trouble, tarnishing the Empress''s reputation."

    Leng Zhan nced at Leng Yanran briefly, then awkwardly added, "If you have the chance, you may consider visiting the Leng family."

    "Well, if I have the opportunity, I will visit. Family Head, do you know who abandoned me back then?"

    Leng Yanran responded casually to his apparent concern. While she didn''t feel much emotion, she inquired about a matter of interest to her.

    "Well¡­ At the time, I never saw the person''s face. I only sensed a terrifying pressure outside the house, as if the Leng family had provoked some monstrous existence. All they left behind was the words, ''This child is Yanran,'' and then they departed. By the time I ventured out again, I saw you."

    Recalling that scene, Leng Zhan remembered the overwhelming pressure the person had emanated. He believed that this being was an absolutely formidable existence, though the exact realm was unclear. Nevertheless, they couldn''t have been from the Northern Domain.

    "I see."

    Leng Yanran wasn''t too disappointed. Her origins had been confirmed¡ªit turned out she was an orphan from the previous dynasty''s royal family. However, one thing she still wanted to know was whether her biological parents were still alive.

    Seeing that Leng Zhan wasn''t well-informed either, she refrained from asking further.

    "I came with my Master today because we have some matters to attend to. I''ll visit home when I have the time."

    Leng Yanran felt a twinge of mncholy, unwilling to say more as she turned to leave.

    Watching her departing figure, Leng Zhan opened his mouth but decided against saying more.

    Although Leng Yanran hadn''t paid much attention to the Leng family, the family had undoubtedly benefited from her radiance. Their status and resources had multiplied countless times.

    ¡­

    Inside the imperial pce.

    Chi Yun led the way with an obsequious demeanor, while Chen Daoxuan and his group moved as if in an uninhabited realm. Along the way, pce guards and even officials, upon seeingChi Yun, quickly stepped aside to clear the path.

    After all, who didn''t know that reverend Chi Yun was the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion in the Northern Domain?

    Upon reaching the main hall, Wu Feiyang, seated atop the dragon throne, quickly rose to greet Chi Yun. But as he took a few steps forward, he noticed the figure trailing behind Chi Yun.

    Plop.

    Wu Feiyang halted his advance and knelt directly on one knee.

    "Wu Feiyang pays respects to the esteemed guest."

    "No need for formalities. This time, this Pavilion Master hase here to use the teleportation array within your royal tomb to travel to Central Region."

    Chen Daoxuan waved his hand slightly and made a casual statement.

    "Central Region!"

    Wu Feiyang''s eyes widened.

    "Indeed, the teleportation array to Central Region has been guarded by my Wu family since ancient times. However, My Lord, this array, ording to our records, was destroyed several thousand years ago¡­ My Lord, you still intend to take a look?"

 Chapter 189: Candied Haw

    Chapter 189: Candied Haw

    Wu Feiyang watched cautiously as the terrifying figure stood before him. He vividly recalled the first time he saw this person make a move, when Leng Yanran was oppressed by the Luo Heaven Sect.

    At that time, he had only assumed the person was an Annihtion or even a Boundless Realm expert. He never imagined this was a genuine immortal! Even the Western Region''s Imperial family couldn''t lift their heads in his presence, and the Demon Emperor had narrowly escaped death at his hands.

    Unapproachable¡­ He''s unapproachable¡­

    "My Lord, it''s likely that my family sent me to the Northern Domain back then, and to avoid pursuit, they destroyed the teleportation array," Ao Lan, who was standing nearby, responded after hearing Wu Feiyang''s words, pondering for a moment.

    "Oh? No worries."

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t mind. The main reason he hade to the imperial pce and informed Wu Feiyang was that the teleportation array was in the royal family''s ancestral tomb. It wouldn''t be appropriate to act without informing them.

    "I''ll show you the way."

    Since he wasn''t concerned, Wu Feiyang decided to offer his assistance.

    "Get lost! Who do you think you are, trying to take over the task of guiding Pavilion Master?"Chi Yun immediately became displeased. It was such an honor to guide the Pavilion Master; how could he let someone else take it from him?

    "Uh, then, how about I guide Lord Chi Yun?"

    Wu Feiyang hesitated for a moment. If he didn''t show some effort, he wouldn''t feel at ease. After some inner turmoil, he came up with a solution.

    "Well, that''s fine. You guide me, and I''ll guide Pavilion Master. It''s settled."

    Chi Yun cast a sidelong nce at the Emperor of the Moro Kingdom and begrudgingly agreed. Thus, the group arranged themselves in a peculiar manner: Emperor Wu Feiyang of the Moro Kingdom, with a smiling face, greeted Chi Yun, while Chi Yun wore an obsequious smile as he greeted Pavilion Master and others.

    Fortunately, even if they encountered people on the way, no one dared to inquire. After all, even the lowest-ranking figure among them, Wu Feiyang, was the Emperor of the Moro Kingdom.

    Unapproachable¡­ Just act like you didn''t see anything.

    Upon arriving on the street, many shops had reopened, and people flowed through the streets. However, upon seeing Chen Daoxuan, they all treated him as if they were witnessing a deity, offering their highest respects and worship.

    To avoid causing amotion, Chen Daoxuan waved his hand to mask their presence. Although they weren''t invisible, a special technique made passersbypletely ignore their existence.

    Witnessing this extraordinary technique, everyone marveled at the mystical abilities of Master.

    "Why are you stopping?"

    While walking, Chen Daoxuan suddenly noticed that Li Yourong wasn''t moving, staring intently in one direction.

    Following her gaze, he quickly understood the reason.

    "Master, um, would you like to eat candied haw? I''ll buy you some candied haw!"

    Seeing the candied haw, Li Yourong wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth.

    Chen Daoxuan''s mouth twitched at her words. If he wanted to eat, he would eat. Why was she saying she would buy it for him?

    "Senior Sister, do you want some candied haw? Should I buy you one too?"

    Seeing Master''s seemingly speechless expression, Li Yourong switched her target.

    "Um¡­"

    Leng Yanran blinked in slight surprise, her mouth twitching as well. Although she still looked foolish,pared to when they first met, her younger sister seemed much smarter now.

    It seems she''s learned to be more indirect in her speech!

    "Forget it. Well, here you go. Enjoy. Is one enough?"

    Chen Daoxuan shook his head helplessly. With a slight raise of his hand, the world around them froze instantly. Pedestrians on the street maintained their previous postures, while he slowly approached the candied haw vendor.

    He casually picked a candied haw and handed it to Yourong.

    "Is one enough...?"

    Li Yourong nodded, then shook her head.

    ^

    "¡­Tsk, two is enough. No more."

    Chen Daoxuan picked up another candied haw and handed it to Li Yourong, who then happily nodded.

    "Thank you, Master! Master is the best!"

    With one candied haw in each hand, Li Yourong indulged herself, enjoying the treats thoroughly.

    "Hey, Yanran, this is for you."

    Chen Daoxuan, not forgetting about Li Yourong, took another candied haw from the top and handed it to Leng Yanran.

    "Thank you, Master."

    Leng Yanran epted the candied haw. She had never eaten anything like this before in her life.

    She gently bit into one. Whether it was because it was given by Master or because the candied haw itself was sweet, Yanran couldn''t help but narrow her eyes slightly, thoroughly enjoying the experience.

    "Hey, would you like to try one too?"

    Seeing Ao Lan looking at the candied haw, Chen Daoxuan took another one and handed it over.

    "Thank you, My Lord."

    Ao Lan graciously epted the candied haw and bowed lightly. It wasn''t about the candied haw for her; it was about the care Master showed her. His concern was enough. Whether the candied haw was sweet or not, her heart felt sweet.

    Just as Chen Daoxuan was about to restore the natural flow of time and space, he noticed Li Yourong staring at him, with only two sticks of candied haw left in her hands.

    "Master, didn''t you say you''d give Yourong candied haw? Candied haw, right?"

    As she spoke, she discreetly dropped the two sticks of candied haw to the ground, winked while pretending to be innocent, and kicked them a bit farther away.

    "...Fine, let''s pretend I''m blind. Take all these candied haw for yourself. Leave one spirit stone for the old man; it''ll be enough to secure his well-being for life."

    In the end, Chen Daoxuan was defeated by his second disciple, Li Yourong. He had her take out a spirit stone, recing the tool full of candied haw in the old man''s hands.

    "Yay, Master is the best!"

    Only when they had moved some distance away did Chen Daoxuan initiate the restoration of time and space. The crowd began moving again, unaware of any peculiarities.

    Only the old man felt a lightness in his hands. Startled, he realized his candied haw was gone. He was about to cry out "thief!" but then discovered a spirit stone in his hand. Terrified, he quickly covered his mouth, afraid to make a sound, and hurried home, sneaking away.

    The ability to halt time and space, which had been employed earlier, even made Wu Feiyang break into a cold sweat. Even Chi Yun was amazed.

    "Indeed, as expected of Pavilion Master, achieving such a feat so effortlessly."

    As Chi Yun looked towards Chen Daoxuan, his admiration grew stronger.

    Wu Feiyang could only guide them in silence, fearing Chi Yun''s jealousy. He didn''t dare tter Lord as excessively as Chi Yun did.

    "By the way, Chi Yun, that old man seemed a bit curious just now. Don''t let the gift of the spirit stone attract any unwarranted attention."

    Chen Daoxuan casually mentioned.

    "Rest assured, Pavilion Master. I understand."

    Chi Yun hurriedly reassured, feeling deeply moved. Pavilion Master was truly remarkable; he cared so much even for an ordinary old man.

    "Master, you should eat too."

    Li Yourong, carrying dozens of skewers of candied haw, lookedical. Nevertheless, she hadn''t forgotten to offer a skewer to Master.

    "Mmm."

    Chen Daoxuan didn''t refuse either. Like a group taking a leisurely stroll, they continued on toward the imperial tomb, each with a skewer of candied haw in hand.

    If someone were to see them, they probably wouldn''t imagine that among these young people was someone capable of sending the heavens into a frenzy with a single punch.

 Chapter 190: Teleportation Array

    Chapter 190: Teleportation Array

    In no time, the group''s figures appeared outside the Moro Kingdom''s imperial tomb.

    The majestic imperial tomb had Four Profound Sky Realm experts guarding its entrance.

    Originally, Wu Feiyang was about to step forward, but Chen Daoxuan raised his hand to stop him.

    Until the group confidently entered the imperial tomb under the watchful eyes of the four Profound Sky Realm experts, they didn''t notice anything unusual.

    After the group left, one of the Profound Sky Realm experts scratched his head.

    "Hey, um, big brother, I felt like I just saw a group of people casually stroll into the imperial tomb. Did any of you see that?"

    The cautious Profound Sky Realm expert scratched his head and asked the leader among them.

    "Seriously? In broad daylight, you''re seeing ghosts? Stop being so creepy. If a group of people had really strolled into the imperial tomb so openly, wouldn''t we all have gone blind?"

    Upon hearing this, the leader kicked him in the rear without a hint of kindness."Heh, well, yeah, that makes sense¡­ This imperial tomb is only visited by His Majesty during the annual sacrifices. No one elsees here."

    After speaking, they didn''t dwell on it any longer, continuing to dutifully guard the entrance to the imperial tomb.

    Inside the imperial tomb, guided by Wu Feiyang, the group arrived in front of a severely damaged teleportation array.

    Judging from the extent of the array''s damage, it was clearly not due to natural decay. As Ao Lan had mentioned, her ancestral predecessors had forcibly shattered it.

    "My Lord, do you think this can still be used?"

    Wu Feiyang looked at the teleportation array, which was now a sorry sight, and asked cautiously.

    "Well, with a little repair, it can still be used."

    Chen Daoxuan''s eyes glowed slightly as he subtly activated his abilities, causing a subtle change in the world before him.

    Countless inscriptions appeared on the teleportation array, revealing the inscriptions and operational principles required for the array. Having seen these patterns, it became quite simple for him. With a raised hand, thousands of inscriptions emerged, each correspondingly floating to their designated positions on the array.

    Even the base of the teleportation array quickly underwent repairs, transforming from a state of ruin to merely having a few cracks. Ultimately, it returned to its original andplete state.

    Buzz¡ª

    With a soft sound, ripples of spatial energy emanated from the teleportation array.

    Among those present, the clearest view of this scene was held by Chi Yun. His pupils possessed unique capabilities, enabling him to see the flow of the inscriptions.

    "Indeed, as expected of Pavilion Master, this is a miracle! To be able to deduce the operational patterns from a broken formation and restore the original inscriptions!"

    Chi Yun stared fixedly at the ever-changing teleportation array, almost falling into a trance.

    "Tch, it''s not that big of a deal. It''s just a low-level Heavenly Tier array."

    Seeing Chi Yun heap such praise, Chen Daoxuan waved his hand casually, seemingly dismissive.

    "¡­Well, if Pavilion Master puts it that way, little one is even more impressed¡­"

    Hearing the Pavilion Master call this a Heavenly Tier array and saying it''s low-level, Chi Yun''s mouth twitched.

    Since when did a Heavenly Tier array be low-level?

    Initially, he thought this was a mere teleportation array, likely just an Earthly Tier array at most. Little did he expect that the grade of this teleportation array had reached the Heavenly Tier!

    ^

    It''s worth noting that even in the Eastern Domain, the defensive grand array erected by the Holy Mountain was only of the Heavenly Tier.

    Meanwhile, Wu Feiyang, upon hearing that this teleportation array was of Heavenly Tier, was even more taken aback. The formation they, the Wu family, had guarded for generations was actually a Heavenly Tier array?

    Unfortunately, this was only a teleportation array andcked both offensive and defensive capabilities. Furthermore, if it weren''t for Chen Daoxuan''s intervention, this array would have remained dormant, making it useless for the Wu family.

    "Tch, that should do. This Pavilion Master already understands the principles. Chi Yun, focus on matters here in the Northern Domain. I''m heading to the Central Region; who knows how long I''ll be gone."

    Chen Daoxuan turned around and instructed Chi Yun.

    "Rest assured, my Lord. Should anything untoward ur in the Northern Domain, Chi Yun willy down his life to atone!"

    Chi Yun quickly dropped to one knee, solemnly pledging. With the cultivation technique provided by Lord, he had reached the Divinity Separation Realm. Moreover, he even had the corpse puppet left by the Yin Corpse Sect. After some time, he would be able to refine and control it.

    With his current strength, he was more than capable of guarding the Northern Domain.

    "Alright, I''m off."

    Chen Daoxuan nodded slightly, saying no more.

    "Hmm? Why are all of you standing on the teleportation array?"

    Suddenly, Chen Daoxuan nced at Li Yourong and the others, who were already gathered on the teleportation array, waiting for him.

    "Huh? Didn''t Master say to go? Isn''t this teleportation array supposed to take us to the Central Region?"

    Li Yourong was a bit confused. Could it be that she had misunderstood Master''s intention again?

    Even Leng Yanran was momentarily stunned, unsure of what Master had in mind.

    "Such extravagance! Do you all realize that activating this teleportation array costs at least thousands of top-grade spirit stones? Have none of you considered the principles of our Heavenly Dao Pavilion? Frugality is a virtuous quality. Come over here, by my side. Why bother with the teleportation array¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan scolded them as if he was disappointed in their inability to grasp the importance of thriftiness.

    His visit to this teleportation array was merely to understand its operational rules. He nned to build a simr one on the mountain for his disciples'' future travels to the Central Region.

    However, the activation of this teleportation array required thousands of top-grade spirit stones, possibly even several thousand. What''s the difference between that and just throwing money away!?

    "Huh? Oh!"

    Only now did Leng Yanran and the others realize their mistake. They quickly jumped off the teleportation array and gathered around Master.

    With a wave of Chen Daoxuan''s hand, a not-toorge spatial crack appeared. After all, they were still within the imperial tomb, and directly opening a spatial door might inadvertently suck in some of the coffins, resulting in an awkward situation.

    One by one, they stepped into the spatial crack. It wasn''t until the crack sealed shut that Chi Yun and Wu Feiyang dared to rise.

    "Sigh¡­ Is this what a true immortal looks like? To casually tear through space, it seems easier than drinking water and eating."

    Wu Feiyang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and gazed at the spatial cracks that were just about to vanish, murmuring to himself.

    "The majestic divine power of Pavilion Master, how could you possiblyprehend it. Hehe, it has to be Pavilion Master to do this. When you have a teleportation array, there''s no need to use it. Haha, just tear through space, it''s that simple! Cough cough, slip of the tongue, I didn''t mean to overly praise Pavilion Master behind his back¡­"

    Chi Yun looked at the direction Lord had departed with admiration in his eyes, bordering on fanaticism. The best decision he ever made in his life was undoubtedly how quickly he kneeled in that cave within the Scarlet Cloud Secret Realm.

    Otherwise, he would have been reduced to ashes by the Great Miss in that cave, not to mention the height of the weeds on his grave, his grave would have vanished!

 Chapter 191: Then Go Die

    Chapter 191: Then Go Die

    Central Region, a space that runs parallel to the Four Domains.

    After Chen Daoxuan tore open the spatial crack, when the group''s figures reappeared, they had already stepped foot onto an unfamiliarnd. However, not far ahead of them was another teleportation array, seemingly connected to the one in the Northern Domain.

    Upon their arrival in the Central Region, a surge of pure spiritual energy flowed toward them and merged into their bodies.

    For ordinary cultivators of the Four Domains, the infusion of such pure spiritual energy would indeed be considered a fortunate encounter. Yet, for Chen Daoxuan and the others, it had little effect.

    Not only was the purity of the spiritual energy within the Heavenly Dao Pavilion already at its peak in this world, but their cultivation techniques also surpassed the limits of this realm. The purity of spiritual energy within their bodies had already reached a level that was difficult to further improve.

    "Interesting, those who first arrive in the Central Region can actually draw upon the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cleanse their bodies."

    Chen Daoxuan felt the operation of this rule and mused to himself.

    Just now, he noticed that this influx of spiritual energy from heaven and earth was only affecting himself, Leng Yanran, and Li Yourong.

    As for Ao Lan, it was likely due to her being born in the Central Region that she didn''t trigger this response from heaven and earth''s spiritual energy.Yu Youwei, because of her rules-based form, also remained unaffected by the influx of spiritual energy.

    Just as everyone was nning to find a direction and locate a city to settle in, they saw two streaks of light approaching from a distance.

    "Hehe, who would''ve thought that people from the Four Domains could teleport here from the Northern Domain? Could it be that the teleportation array in the Northern Domain has been fixed?

    "However, this mountain was created by me! This tree was nted by me! If you want to enter the Central Region, leave behind a toll!"

    The two people were already exchanging words before they even arrived in front of the group.

    As they drew closer, Chen Daoxuan noticed that both of these people were at the Fusion Realm, a cultivation level that could be considered formidable in any of the Four Domains.

    "Master?" Leng Yanran casually summoned the God ying Spear, ncing at Master with a hint of inquiry.

    "Hehe, it''s always my Heavenly Dao Pavilion extending a helping hand to others. Yet today, there are actually those daring to rob from my Heavenly Dao Pavilion. How interesting. Gentlemen, we hail from the Northern Domain and are dirt poor. If we don''t have any money, what should we do?"

    Chen Daoxuan looked at the two men with amusement, his interest piqued.

    "Cough, you''re right, the Northern Domain has always been the poorest ce. It''s quite normal for you not to have any money. Here''s the deal, five thousand top-grade spirit stones, shouldn''t that be possible? We won''t hide it from you. Normally, it takes at least thirty thousand top-grade spirit stones to get by.

    "If you can''te up with five thousand top-grade spirit stones, we can rmend a good option. Mining. You''ll earn three hundred top-grade spirit stones in wages each month. As long as you work for a year and a half, you''ll have enough to buy your freedom."

    The two brothers at the Fusion Realm chimed in, arms crossed as they addressed the group.

    "Oh? Is room and food included?"

    Chen Daoxuan couldn''t help but chuckle. These two had some character. Even when they encountered poor folks, they managed to find them jobs.

    "Nah, our two brothers have quite a reputation here. As long as you mention that you were brought by Mighty Xuan and Mighty Er they''ll definitely provide room and food!"

    Upon hearing Chen Daoxuan''s words, the two brothers'' eyebrows arched, a fitting name considering their robust physiques.

    "Ha! What are your names?"

    Chen Daoxuan couldn''t contain himself and stared at the two men in shock.

    "I''m Mighty Xuan!"

    "I''m Mighty Er!"

    "Why, do you, a person from the Northern Domain, recognize our names In that case, let''s give you a twenty percent discount. How about four thousand top-grade spirit stones each?"

    The two brothers exchanged a nce, scratching their heads in bewilderment, looking at Chen Daoxuan curiously.

    "By the way, do you know Brother Qiang?"

    ^

    Suppressing hisughter, Chen Daoxuan asked curiously.

    "Huh!? How do you know that we''re under Brother Qiang? We''re from the ck Dragon Gang, responsible for this area. Young friend, you know our Brother Qiang?"

    Mighty Xuan raised an eyebrow, scratching his head again as he asked.

    "Well, maybe, probably, I know him. Your Brother Qiang is bald, right?"

    Chen Daoxuan thought that this couldn''t be a mere coincidence. However, seeing the expressions on the two men''s faces, he decided to continue teasing.

    "Gasp!!! We''re on the same side. You''re right, it''s like bringing water to the dragon temple! Young friend, it seems you really do know our Brother Qiang. Our Brother Qiang was a monk originally, and although he''s established the ck Dragon Gang now, he still keeps the bald head. "Cough cough, since we''re all allies, forget about your top-grade spirit stones."

    Mighty Xuan was taken aback, and after speaking to Chen Daoxuan''s group, he stepped aside, making way.

    "Big Brother¡­"

    Mighty Er pulled at Big Brother''s clothes, still somewhat puzzled.

    "Shut up!"

    Mighty Xuan red at him and scolded.

    "Tsk, I see. Very well, remember to say hello to Brother Qiang."

    Seeing the situation, Chen Daoxuan chuckled. He had already figured everything out and, with a single thought, used his divine sense to locate the nearest city''s direction. He waved his disciples off to leave their own way.

    He decided not to trouble these two lively fellows too much.

    "Hehe, alright, young friend, if you have time,e visit our ck Dragon Gang!"

    On the way, Mighty Xiong let out a long breath and nodded and bowed in the direction Chen Daoxuan had left. Only when the figures of the group had vanished into the distance did he wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.

    "Big Brother, why did you let those little fatties escape? Besides, who is this Brother Qiang you mentioned? Our leader is not Brother Qiang, and he''s not bald..."

    Mighty Er was a little puzzled, scratching his head as he inquired.

    "Shut up! Let''s go¡­"

    However, Mighty Xiong cautiously nced at the direction where Chen Daoxuan and his group had departed, then swiftly led his brother away in the opposite direction. It wasn''t until they were on the road that he exined.

    "Those people just now weren''t innocent littlembs. They were major killing gods! Didn''t you notice? That young man looked at us with the same gaze we usually have when looking at innocent littlembs!

    "And that youngdy in the sheer veil behind him¡­ I had a feeling she was excited, like she wanted to show off in front of that young man by killing us! Also, that woman standing silently behind the young man, even though I can''t discern her specific cultivation level, I sensed a trace of dragon aura leaking!"

    Mighty Xiong''s pupils were filled with fear. Looking back now, he thought his analysis was brilliant. If not for that, they would have been done for!

    Who knew that the Northern Domain could send over such a ruthless group. When they were still far away, the two of them started shouting. By the time they got close, it was toote for regrets. They had to rely on his quick thinking to save themselves!

    "Huh? Big Brother, could you have made a mistake?"

    Mighty Er was still somewhat skeptical.

    "Then you go send yourself to death. Go on, hurry up and send yourself to die."

    Mighty Xiong''s face turned dark. His analysis had been so logical, yet his own brother didn''t believe him!?

    "Never mind¡­"

    Mighty Er scratched his head, feeling wronged and not daring to retort to his elder brother anymore.

 Chapter 192: Stowaways?

    Chapter 192: Stowaways?

    On the road, Leng Yanran and the others were curious.

    "Master, do you know that person behind those two, Brother Qiang?"

    Li Yourong couldn''t hold back and finally spoke, her voice filled with curiosity. If the person was acquainted with Master, they must be a formidable existence, right?

    "I don''t know."

    Chen Daoxuan shrugged indifferently.

    "???"

    Everyone was baffled by this response. How could he have had such a serious conversation if he didn''t know them? And how could he even describe the person as bald?

    "Then why did you...?"

    Li Yourong blinked her eyes, somewhat puzzled."Oh, I just found those two lively fellows amusing and wanted to tease them a bit. Come to think of it, those two aren''t that despicable. If they were truly wicked, they would have been thinking about killing and robbing, not collecting a toll. It''s just a plea for a way out. I''m in a good mood today, so why not give them a chance?"

    Chen Daoxuan chuckled and ruffled Li Yourong''s hair as he exined. He wasn''t a bloodthirsty person. If it weren''t for provoking him, he wouldn''t bother with two Fusion Realm cultivators. Killing them wouldn''t yield many system points, and besides, his goal ining to the Central Domain was those Loose Immortals!

    Moreover, he had brought his disciples down the mountain to rx and have some fun. There was no need to lose his temper right after arriving in the Central Domain.

    "I see."

    Everyone nodded, still somewhat perplexed.

    Before long, the group arrived at a city.

    At the city gates, the guards weren''t at an extremely high realm. There were eight Annihtion Realm guards stationed there, with the leader at the Boundless Realm. Each person entering the city needed to present a permit. Those without one had to pay ten top-grade spirit stones for passage.

    "Master, shall we sneak into the city quietly without making any noise?"

    Li Yourong''s footsteps, originally headed towards the city gate, suddenly paused. She remembered her master''s advice about frugality being a noble virtue. So, she whispered with a furtive voice.

    After all, their group consisted of five people, which meant they would need five permits ¨C not a cost-effective choice.

    "Hmm? Alright, that''s an improvement!"

    Originally, Chen Daoxuan didn''t think fifty spiritual stones were expensive. However, upon hearing Li Yourong''s suggestion, he naturally didn''t object. Why spend money on permits when they could avoid it? With a single thought, he led everyone to cross over the city wall and appear within the city.

    As for the various formations on the city wall, they had no effect on him whatsoever, as if he had entered an uninhabited realm.

    "Not bad, not bad. Saved fifty high-grade spiritual stones."

    Chen Daoxuan nodded in satisfaction, then proceeded to wander around the city with the others.

    On the streets, most of the passersby were still ordinary mortals. However, perhaps due to the rich spiritual energy of this central region, their physical constitutions were better than those in the Four Domains, noticeably more robust. As for the cultivators walking on the streets, their numbers were higherpared to the Four Domains, and their overall cultivation levels were significantly elevated.

    In the Northern Domain, besides Chi Yun, who had reached the Divinity Separation Realm, the strongest were merely at the Annihtion Realm. Yet, within this city, in just a short while, Leng Yanran had already sensed the aura of several experts at the Divinity Separation Realm. There was even the aura of a Void Refining Realm expert in a gambling establishment.

    "Let''s find a ce to stay first."

    Chen Daoxuan wasn''t particrly picky about food and lodging. After a brief assessment, he spotted a rtively upscale restaurant.

    ^

    "Chen Yue Restaurant, let''s go here."

    Chen Daoxuan led his disciples into the restaurant, and the waitstaff inside quickly greeted them. Whether it was Leng Yanran or Li Yourong, despite their young age, their cultivations were not low. In the eyes of the waitstaff and passersby, most assumed they were elite disciples who hade out to experience the world from some prestigious sect, naturally treating them with respect.

    "This gentleman, dining or lodging?"

    The waitstaff could easily tell that Chen Daoxuan was the leader of the group. His fur-lined coat didn''t look ordinary, marking him as a wealthy young master. So, the staff member approached him with a bow and a smile.

    "Give us five of the best rooms and arrange a private room as well. Let''s eat something first."

    Chen Daoxuan decided not to be frugal this time. He believed in being thrifty where necessary, but he didn''t want his disciples to be ufortable.

    "Alright, sir. Five top rooms it is! Top rooms are a hundred top-grade spiritual stones per day. My Lord, in our top rooms, there''s a basic Spirit Gathering Formation. This price is quite standard, hehe. How many days will you be staying?"

    The waiter exined while waiting.

    "A hundred top-grade spiritual stones per day? We''ll take them for now. We''ll ask for more if needed."

    Seeing the price wasn''t exorbitant, Chen Daoxuan casually tossed out a bag of top-grade spiritual stones. Converted proportionally, it was enough for ten thousand top-grade spiritual stones ¨C sufficient for a twenty-day stay in five rooms.

    "Very well, My Lord! By the way, could everyone please provide some form of identification? I need to register you all."

    The waiter took the top-grade spiritual stones and his eyes lit up. This was indeed a wealthy customer! Anyone who could casually use high-grade spiritual stones as regr currency must be quite affluent.

    While preparing to jot down their information, the waiter noticed that everyone was standing still, not moving for quite some time.

    "My Lord, if you could kindly provide your identification?"

    Seeing the confusion, the waiter assumed they hadn''t heard properly and repeated the question.

    But Chen Daoxuan was a bit helpless. If he had known they needed identification for lodging, they could have just spent fifty top-grade spiritual stones each on permits and entered the city without this awkward situation.

    "What if there is no ID?" Li Yourong blinked and looked at the waiter.

    "That''s a stowaway, who will be arrested and sent to prison. But a few of you are definitely not, hehe, how could you need to smuggle in if you can take out a hundred top-quality spirit stones?"

    After the shop waiter finished speaking, he chuckled, trusting the local tyrant in front of him very much.

    "... " Chen Daoxuan clicked his tongue in annoyance, feeling somewhat speechless.

    "Hey, you guys, you aren''t really illegal immigrants, are you?" A patrolling guard dining nearby raised an eyebrow and approached the group as they struggled to produce identification.

    "Look at how you''re saying it. We came in openly, how could we be illegal immigrants?" Li Yourong huffed indignantly at the guard.

    Hearing this, the guard scratched his head, realizing there was some truth to it. These people were so wealthy; they couldn''t possibly be illegal immigrants.

    However, Li Yourong continued firmly, plunging everyone into silence.

    "We just haven''t paid for identification. How could we be illegal immigrants?"

    Everyone: "???"

    Guard: "..."

 Chapter 193: Saving Fifty, Spending Five Hundred

    Chapter 193: Saving Fifty, Spending Five Hundred

    "Not paying for identification is basically being illegal immigrants, right!?"

    The guards who were eating couldn''t sit still any longer and stood up together with a rustling sound. After all that, was it just a misunderstanding!?

    "We''ll just pay the fee and get our identification now. Shouldn''t that be fine?"

    Leng Yanran sighed and covered her forehead, a bit helpless. This was the first time Master had personally apanied them down the mountain. If this affected his mood, she wouldn''t be happy.

    "Pay? I am under the General''s Mansion in Fengliang City. The rules are strict. For illegal immigrants, it''s six months in the dungeon. Once you''re out, then we can talk about paying."

    The leader among the guards sneered, standing up and causing his sword and armor to ng together. Although his words were stern, he absentmindedly toyed with something at his waist, clearly considering a bribe.

    "Tsk, who really attracts trouble, I wonder¡­"

    Chen Daoxuan pondered for a moment. He couldn''t help but feel that perhaps his disciple was the chosen one of this world, destined to encounter problems wherever they went. Could it be that the chosen one had a special aura?

    But, in the end, it was his own fault for not wanting to wait in line to enter the city initially. He had thought of saving a few spiritual stones, but he couldn''t me his disciples."Master." Seeing that the guard wanted a bribe, Leng Yanran softly addressed him, wanting to gauge his opinion.

    "I''m a bit tired. Solve this minor issue yourselves. Remember, the Heavenly Dao Pavilion doesn''t concern itself with right or wrong. As long as the Heavenly Dao Pavilion does something, it''s right in this world. Even if the heavens copse, I''ll cover for you."

    Chen Daoxuan stretchedzily. If the guard really treated them impartially and wanted to send them to the dungeon, he might have regarded him with more respect. But if they were trying to intimidate them with threats of the dungeon, that was another matter.

    He didn''t believe it. Did they really need to spend half a year in the dungeon just to update their identification?

    "You there, why are you dawdling? Lead my master to our room." Ao Lan reminded the dazed inn clerk at the front desk.

    "Uh, this¡­ Fine My Lord, please follow me," the inn clerk hesitated, then, upon receiving a signal from the innkeeper, hurriedly led Chen Daoxuan upstairs.

    Yu Youwei nced around; there wasn''t even a Fusion Realm cultivator in sight. Instantly losing interest, she yawned and followed her master up the stairs.

    "Here are fifty high-grade spiritual stones. Consider them payment while we renew our identification."

    Only after Leng Yanran saw her master disappear up the stairs did she take out a small bag of spiritual stones and tossed it to the head guard.

    "Hehe, fifty isn''t enough. To renew your identification, you''ll need at least a hundred. Shouldn''t we brothers charge some tea money?"

    The patrolling guard held the bag of spiritual stones and grinned. In his eyes, the other party clearly wasn''t short of money and would likely choose to pay and settle the matter.

    After all, even though his cultivation was only at the Boundless Realm, here in Fengliang City, he belonged to the General''s Mansion. If the other party dared to disregard the rules and cause trouble in the city, they would have to bear the General''s wrath. Even the various sects wouldn''t want to offend the General''s Mansion.

    "Sigh¡­"

    ^

    Leng Yanran sighed inexplicably. Although she didn''t want to invite too much trouble, her main purpose for this trip was to apany her master and explore the city. Yet, troublemakers managed to find them, disturbing their peaceful mood. She casually formed a sword gesture, and her fingertip traced a path through the air.

    The guards widened their eyes as they clutched their throats, incredulously staring at the cold-eyed woman before them. They couldn''t fathom how someone could dare to act so recklessly within the city.

    "Murder, someone''s been killed! Hurry, let''s get out of here before we get implicated."

    "Hisss¡­ Who''s this youngdy? She even dares to kill a guard. Things just got serious!"

    In an instant, the people who were dining were dumbfounded. Almost everyone''s first instinct was to escape!

    With such a major incident as the death of a guard, it wouldn''t be long before this inn was sealed off. They shouldn''t attract more trouble.

    "Hey, hey, you haven''t settled the bill yet! Oh my, why did you¡­ Why did you kill them!? You don''t look like you''re short of money. Why, for the sake of fifty top-grade spiritual stones, did you kill a guard? Now, this is big trouble!" The innkeeper was stunned for a moment, then pped his thigh in a flurry of panic.

    Originally, he thought this group clearly had money, which was why he had instructed the assistant to lead Chen Daoxuan upstairs. He assumed the rest of the group would easily spend money to resolve the situation. But now, this was a different story. The guard was dead in his inn, and it might be impossible for the inn to continue operating!

    If he had known, he would''ve even been willing to spend fifty top-grade spiritual stones to resolve the situation!

    "This matter has nothing to do with you. The Heavenly Dao Pavilion has a principle of beginning and ending matters. It won''t involve you. How much does your inn earn daily? Here are five hundred top-grade spiritual stones. Until this trouble is settled, your inn is under the protection of the Heavenly Dao Pavilion. Just focus on cooking meals and cleaning rooms."

    Leng Yanran nced at the innkeeper and casually produced five hundred top-grade spiritual stones, dropping the weighty bag onto the counter.

    However, this action made the innkeeper even more furrow his brow in distress.

    "Since you don''t care about the spiritual stones, why did you kill the guard? Sigh¡­ I won''t say more. Good luck to you all."

    He couldn''t understand why the other party was willing to pay five hundred top-grade spiritual stones to secure his inn''s protection, yet was unwilling to pay an extra fifty high-grade spiritual stones to appease the guard.

    Leng Yanran didn''t bother exining. Giving the inn the spiritual stones was because the inn had suffered losses due to the Heavenly Dao Pavilion. However, the guard was attempting to extort their Heavenly Dao Pavilion, which was an entirely different matter.

    "Senior Sister, you perform the ritual; I''ll light the fire."

    Li Yourong wasn''t panicked at all. Regardless of whether they were in the Central Region or the Immortal Realm, as long as their master was present, there was nothing to fear.

    Leng Yanran heard her junior''s words but didn''t refuse. After all, conducting the ritual could help her umte merits. Lately, she had a vague feeling that conducting these rituals frequently had given her a unique insight, as if it were somehow rted to the path she was walking.

    In no time, as Li Yourong attached a spiritual fire to the bodies of the guards, only piles of ashes remained on the ground. With a gentle wave of her hand, a breeze swept over, carrying the ashes outside the door.

    Coincidentally, at the moment the innkeeper was nning to temporarily close the door, he ended up being covered in a cloud of ashes.

    "Cough, cough! Ah, damn it¡­ Xiaomeng, you go close up. I''ll head upstairs and take a bath..."

 Chapter 194: The Old Cripple

    Chapter 194: The Old Cripple

    News of the guard''s demise at the Chen Yue Restaurant spread quickly among the fleeing customers.

    "Someone dared to attack a guard!? Quick, report this to the City Lord!"

    Upon hearing the news, some patrolling guards immediately intercepted the fleeing people. After rifying the situation, they rushed toward the City Lord''s mansion without dy.

    Years had passed, and the city had never witnessed such a heinous event. Even if people from the Holy Lands arrived, they wouldn''t casually attack and even y Seeker Guards. This was like smacking the City Lord''s face, showing no regard for the General''s Mansion at all¡­

    Meanwhile, in the main hall of the City Lord''s mansion, "Master Cripple, you''ve had quite a harvest in the Northern Domain this time. Just returned not long ago, and you''ve already broken through Fusion Realm. It''s likely that a new assignment wille soon, right?"

    The City Lord of Fengliang City, Zhao Baixin, ttered with a smile. Compared to the Old Cripple sitting beside him, he held a higher cultivation level, already at the Eighth Layer of the Fusion Realm. Although he wasn''t considered top-tier in the Central Region, being a lord at the border was an achievement in itself.

    However, he dared not show any disrespect to the seemingly tattered and Old Cripple beside him. This Old Cripple was from the Tianyu Army, a personal guard of the General''s Mansion, even directly under themand of the Grand General.

    Anyone who could join the Tianyu Army had in numerous enemies on the battlefield, experienced life and death, and gained the recognition of the Grand General. It was said that each member of the Tianyu Army had at least inherited a fragment of an Immortal-tier cultivation technique!

    In the Central Region, Immortal-tier techniques were still precious. At least this Lord City Lord cultivated a Heaven-tier Lower Rank technique."Ah, it''s just luck, mere luck."

    The Old Cripple waved his hand dismissively, casually resting one leg over the other. He was quite at ease in front of the City Lord.

    "Master Cripple, there''s one thing I don''t understand. Why are you staying in my Fengliang City? Could it be that there''s some directive from the Grand General? If the Grand General has any instructions, Master Cripple, please don''t keep it from me. I''ll definitely provide full assistance. At the very least, if you inform me in advance, it would prevent causing trouble."

    In the end, Zhao Baixin couldn''t contain his curiosity and asked with a cupped fist.

    At first, when the Old Cripple arrived in the city and stayed for a while, he had just broken through to the Fusion Realm. Zhao Baixin had assumed he was simply focusing on cultivation. However, now that the Old Cripple''s cultivation had already progressed, but he still hadn''t left, it had be a bit strange.

    "Does the Grand General have any instructions? I''m just an Old Cripple; the Grand General has long stopped needing me. Don''t ask anymore. This Old Cripple is just waiting for someone here."

    The Old Cripple patted his crippled leg andughed with a hint of bitterness. Though he still held the identity of a member of the Tianyu Army, where could he now capture the Grand General''s attention?

    Essentially, he was given some misceneous tasks. Originally, he thought this was how the rest of his life would be, until that day in the Eastern Domain when he encountered a terrifying presence.

    His Immortal-tier cultivation technique had a hint of divination, and after that day, he felt as if he was on the cusp of a great opportunity. If he grasped it well, it would truly be a transformative moment.

    Thus, after dealing with the matter in the Eastern Domain, he secretly investigated the identity of the terrifying presence.

    Chen Daoxuan personally descended upon the Western Domain, suppressing the entire region. His identity naturally wasn''t hard to uncover, hailing from the Illusory Void Mountain in the Northern Domain.

    Since then, the Old Cripple broke through to the Fusion Realm. Using the advantage of his cultivation technique, he could faintly specte that Fengliang City was somehow connected to this great opportunity. Hence, he came here and waited in advance.

    ^

    But even after so much time had passed, he still hadn''t met that influential figure. He wasn''t worried, though; he could just freeload off the City Lord''s mansion for food, clothing, and shelter.

    "Waiting for someone¡­ Alright, Master Cripple, since you''re not saying, I won''t pry any further. If you need anything, feel free to let me know anytime," Zhao Baixin said, hearing that there were no directives from the Grand General. He lost interest and was about to leave.

    At this moment, a few flustered figures hurriedly rushed in, kneeling on one knee.

    "Reporting to the City Lord! Trouble, there''s trouble! "Some audacious hooligans not only illegally entered the city but also killed a squad of Seeker Guards in the Chen Yue Restaurant without proper identification!

    "Currently, we''ve already surrounded the Chen Yue Restaurant. ording to bystanders, those people haven''t fled after the attack and are still inside the restaurant. Please give the order, City Lord, on how to proceed."

    The messengers hastily reported the news, and upon hearing that Seeker Guards had been killed and that they were undocumented intruders, Zhao Baixin''s brows furrowed.

    "You have to ask this City Lord about such matters? Detain them in the Heavenly Dungeon first. Their crime of killing Seeker Guards is grave! What''s the culprit''s cultivation level?"

    Zhao Baixin mmed the table, then immediately inquired about the intruders'' cultivation levels.

    "ording to our reports, the assant is a young woman with not a very high cultivation level, just at the Annihtion Realm. However, her strength was sufficient to kill Seeker Guards with a single wave of her hand. It''s very likely that she''s a genius from the Holy Lands!"

    The man answered the City Lord''s questions in detail. Hearing this, Zhao Baixin couldn''t help but sneer.

    "Even if they''re from the Holy Lands, they shouldn''t act so recklessly in my Fengliang City. Have they been cultivating stupidity in the Holy Lands? If it''s true, detain them first and investigate their identity. If they''re willing to offer sufficientpensation behind the scenes, it could be negotiable. Otherwise, hehe."

    With that, Zhao Baixin waved his hand, signaling the messenger to step back. A mere Annihtion Realm youngster ¨C even if they could fight beyond their cultivation level ¨C the city''s forces were more than capable of easily suppressing such strength. It wasn''t necessary for him as the City Lord to personally apprehend them.

    "Making a spectacle for the Master Cripple. It''s really something. To dare to act so unruly within the influence of the General''s Mansion."

    Thinking of the Old Cripple beside him, Zhao Baixin shook his head and chuckled. However, he noticed that the Old Cripple''s eyes were shining, as if he was somewhat excited?

    "City Lord Zhao, let the Old Cripple advise you. You probably can''t afford to provoke this person. Well, I''ll have the privilege of seeing it myself. If you trust the Old Cripple, you might as well apany me. If it''s indeed that person, it''s better to admit your mistakes early on for a chance at survival."

    With the people from the City Lord''s mansion already gone, the Old Cripple didn''t want to dy any further. He had faintly sensed that something extraordinary awaited in this city, and now someone was acting so recklessly here.

    It was likely that the influential figure he had been waiting for had arrived. Otherwise, who in the Central Region would dare to act so insolently within the influence of the General''s Mansion?

    "Eh? Master Cripple, what do you mean? Could it be that this person is the one you''ve been waiting for? Wait, wait a moment, you need to exin clearly."

    After giving his orders to his subordinates, Zhao Baixin had already picked up his teacup again. However, upon hearing the Old Cripple''s words, he became somewhat bewildered. Seeing the Old Cripple hobble away in haste, he hastily put down his teacup and followed.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!